Description

The traitorous general Gu Mang was returning to his homeland. Everyone wanted to see
him dead, and it was said that the one who hated him most was his former best friend—the
cold and ascetic Young Master Mo.

The rumours said: Young Master Mo prepared three hundred and sixty-five methods of
torture to interrogate him with, just waiting to try them out on Gu Mang. They were so varied
it was more than enough to toy with him for a year without repetition.

Except these rumours were very quickly forbidden by Young Master Mo. The reason given
was that they described him as a lunatic, and were severely inconsistent with reality.

So what was the truth?

The truth was even more unspeakable—

Mo Xi’s identity: the most abstinent commander of the empire.

His relationship with the traitor Gu Mang: they’d slept together before.

Chapter 1

Chong Hua had produced two young and promising generals. The two of them were as
distinct as water and fire.

The one who was like water was called Mo Xi. He was cold, ascetic, and was still single. In
the military, the amount of bets placed on when Marshal Mo would give up his chastity was
enough to make any poor man rich overnight.

The one who was like fire was called Gu Mang. He was warm, loved to laugh, and had
tender feelings for the fairer sex. If he had to pay a sum of money every time he kissed a girl,
he would have squandered all of his family fortune long ago.

Before Gu Mang betrayed the country, there was a day when he suddenly had an idea. He
took a book that he had compiled and ran over to Mo Xi to write a commentary on it.

At that time, Marshal Mo was busy with military affairs. He only asked Gu Mang, "What did
you write?"

Chapter 2
 In the evening, it was snowing at the border of Chong Hua. A layer of pure white snow
gradually accumulated on the ground. Wheels rolled over the ground and pedestrians
walked past, leaving a few lines of different depths.

Wang Ermazi, who was selling steamed pancakes in the market, was shouting with all his
might. He exhaled dense white smoke from his mouth and shouted loudly, "Come, fresh
steamed pancakes!"

He knocked twice on the broken gong hanging by the stove and continued to shout, "There
is nothing in this world that can be thicker than my pancakes — except for Gu Mang's face!
Come and buy, come and buy! "

The passers-by heard this and secretly laughed.

This pancake stall had been open for more than ten years. In the early years, Wang Ermazi
had a different set of lyrics. At that time, he shouted with a hoarse voice, "Take a look, take a
look, take a look, take a look, Gu Mang's favorite pancake. After you eat it, you will be as
invincible as Gu Mang and rise up in the ranks!"

In the wind and snow, a group of cavalry slowly came over. The leader was a young man
about seventeen or eighteen years old. He wore a brocade hat and a mink coat. His
handsome face was wrapped in a thick fur collar, looking very lazy.

This young man was called Yue Chenqing, and he was the deputy general of the city
guards.

This person had two abilities that made others feel inferior. First, he was open-minded. As
the saying goes, if others are angry, I don't get angry, but if I get angry and fall ill, no one will
take my place. If I get angry, who will be happy? Moreover, it will be tiring and exhausting.
Yue Chenqing understood this very well. He almost never really got angry. He was the most
good-tempered person among the young masters.

The second ability was to make himself feel as comfortable as possible. Therefore, if he
could sit, he would never stand. If he could lie down, he would never sit. Yue Chenqing's
favorite sentence was, "If there is wine today, drink it straight. If there is no food tomorrow, I
will rub it off my brother." Therefore, if he had good things, he would never keep them for the
night. After drinking the wine, he would sleep first and talk later.

As for patrolling … he would play first and then patrol later.

In the grassy market at the northern border, most of the things sold were animal skins,
herbs, spirit stones, slaves, and so on. Although it was not very interesting, it was a good
way to pass the time in the bitter cold of the army.

"I want that seven-tailed cat."

"Go and buy me the tail feather of the Ubuki as well."

"The Tumbling Grass sold by that shop looks pretty good. It'll definitely be good for refining
medicine. Give me ten baskets."

As he walked, he ordered his subordinates to help him buy large and small goods from the
market. Although the subordinates were uneasy about this dereliction of duty, they couldn't
say much in consideration of the deputy commander's face.

As they strolled around, Yue Chenqing felt hungry. She searched left and right for something
to eat. Suddenly, she heard Wang Ermazi shouting from afar. His hoarse voice rang out
through the wind and snow.

"Selling steamed biscuits! He was as thick-skinned as Gu Mang! Let's go and take a look! "

When Yue Chenqing heard this, the corner of her mouth twitched. She thought to herself,
Aiya, this person is actually using Gu Mang to make an issue out of it! How could this be?
He was going to get into trouble!

As she thought this, she immediately urged her horse forward. Just as she was about to
reprimand him, a strong smell of burnt biscuits assaulted her nose. Thus, just as Yue
Chenqing was about to reprimand her, she swallowed back the saliva that was about to flow
out.

The reprimand became, "… Give me a biscuit."

"Okay!" Wang Ermazi nimbly took out a piece of browned steamed biscuit from the stove
and placed it in an oiled paper bag. She handed it to the customer in front of her. "Here, take
it. Be careful, it's hot. You must eat this biscuit while it's hot! "

Yue Chenqing took the hot steamed biscuit and bit into it. It made a crunching sound. The
golden crispy biscuit flowed with some hot oil. The taste of wheat bran, minced meat, and
crushed pepper blossomed on the tip of her tongue. In an instant, the burnt aroma filled the
air and she swallowed her saliva.

She couldn't help but praise, "It tastes really good."

"Isn't it? My Erma Sesame Biscuits are the best in the world. " Wang Ermazi boasted
proudly, "Even if Gu Mang was so glorious back then, when he returned to the city after the
war, he would definitely come to my stall to eat five or six biscuits!"

After he finished boasting, he didn't forget to angrily add, "However, if I had known that Gu
Mang would become a traitor's lackey in the end, I would have mixed some poison in the
biscuits I sold him back then. I would have gotten rid of this evil for the people as soon as
possible!"

Yue Chenqing chewed on the biscuit and said, "Don't say such things so casually in the
future. Also, you need to quickly change that yell of yours. "
Wang Ermazi widened his eyes. "Sir, why is that?"

"In any case, when Sir is speaking, you just have to listen obediently." Yue Chenqing took
another big bite of the biscuit, his cheeks bulging. "We're about to go to war with Liao
Country. I'm afraid our army will be stationed here for three to five years. If you keep
shouting Gu Mang's name like this …" He laughed maliciously. "Hehe, be careful of touching
a certain important person's sore spot."

The certain important person Yue Chenqing was talking about was naturally their
commander-in-chief, Mo Xi.

Mo Xi was the Lord Xi He who was conferred the title by the late Emperor. He was born in
the noble Mo Family. The Mo Family had four generals: Mo Xi's maternal grandfather,
grandfather, and Mo Xi's biological father. Under the suppression of such a bloodline, Mo Xi
naturally had extremely terrifying spiritual power talent. In addition, he later studied under the
strictest Elder of the Cultivation School. By this year, he was already the number one
general in Chong Hua.

And he was only 28 years old.

Because of his family background, Mo Xi's temperament was as cold as a blade. His father
had repeatedly warned him to "bury a hero's ambition in the land of gentleness. Don't
provoke women and do more work." Therefore, Mo Xi had always been pure and had a very
upright character. It could be said that in his 28 years, he had not made a single mistake.

Except for Gu Mang.

To Mo Que, Gu Mang was like ink on paper, mud in snow, and a smear of blood that made
one's imagination run wild on a clean and white mattress that a gentleman should be neat
and tidy.

— He was the stain of his life.

It was night.

In the encampment outside the frontier fortress, a clear cry broke through the wind and sand.
The voice of an opera singer drifted slowly, like a ghost floating in the frost.

"… Yu Ming Xin Chi Yu. Jin Yu Xiao Ge Qing. There are love songs and wine, Mo Fu Ye.
Looking at the heartless insects and ants, it's also about love … "

The bodyguards guarding outside the deputy commander-in-chief's encampment looked left
and right like quails. They saw a tall black figure coming from afar and their faces changed.
They hurriedly opened the tent and said, "Oh no! Oh no! "

On the commander-in-chief's seat inside the tent, Yue Chenqing yawned and looked up. She
supported her face with one hand and asked, "What's not good?"
"Oh no! Deputy commander-in-chief, you'd better get up quickly and go strengthen the
defense. Don't listen to the opera. "

"What's the hurry?" Yue Chenqing said lazily, "It won't be too late to go after listening to it."

Then she said to the opera singers in the tent, "Don't just stand there. You guys continue to
sing."

Therefore, her delicate voice reached the clouds, and her opera voice was like a faint silk
thread that stretched for a long time, "The country rises from the yin. The wind flowers form
from the corners of the eyes. The contract still has the incomplete sutra. To ask when the
east wind blows from the dream. "

"Oh, my Deputy Commander-In-Chief Yue. Deputy Commander-In-Chief, please tell them to

stop singing." The bodyguard said anxiously, "What's going on?"

"Life is short. Enjoy while you can," Yue Chenqing nibbled her nails happily, "Otherwise, life
will be too boring."

"But if Lord Xi He sees you like this, he'll be angry again …"

"Lord Xi He isn't here. Why are you so nervous?" Yue Chenqing said with a smile, "Besides,
Lord Xi He is always unhappy. He doesn't seek pleasure or have fun. He's already so old,
but he still gets angry when he hears me say dirty jokes. Don't you think it's tiring for me to
make him happy?"

"Deputy Commander-In-Chief," the bodyguard looked like he was about to cry, "Please keep
your voice down …"

"Hmm? Why? "

"Because, because …" The bodyguard glanced at the gap between the curtains of the tent
and stammered, "Because …"

Yue Chenqing rolled on the commander-in-chief's seat and even covered her head with Lord
Xi He's silver coat. She said with a smile, "Are you guys scared of Lord Xi He? Why do you
keep stammering whenever he's mentioned? "

"Sigh, but Lord Xi He is also a person," Yue Chenqing said, "He wants to abstain from sex,
but he's made the whole army feel bored with him. Look at our whole army, we don't even
see a female dog. "

This was true. In the whole Chong Hua army, Lord Xi He's army was the most miserable.

Although Lord Xi He's army was never stingy with food and clothing, as Yue Chenqing said,
this person was boring and serious. Not only did he not get close to beauties, but he also
didn't let his subordinates find girls to have fun with.
Yue Chenqing found it funny, but she held back her laughter and pretended to be serious,
sighing, "He's good in every way, but he's too controlling. You see, he's obsessive, anxious,
and obsessed with cleanliness, and he's so boring. It's really a waste of his handsome face.
"

The bodyguard looked like he was in trouble and said anxiously, "Young Master Yue, don't
say anymore …"

Yue Chenqing didn't stop, but became more excited, "Look at all of you holding it in, you're
all so hot, aren't you? Hehe, since he's not here, I'll quickly untie all of you. Tonight, let the
brothers go hook up with girls. The curfew will be lifted, and we'll hold a beauty pageant
bonfire party. I want to award the most beautiful girl in the nearby village — "

"Who are you going to award?"

Suddenly, a deep and harsh male voice sounded. The tent was flung open, and a tall man in
silver armor walked in.

His military uniform was straight, his shoulders were broad, and his waist was thin. He also
had a pair of long legs wrapped in black military boots. When he looked up, his facial
features were cold and handsome, and his gaze was cold and sharp.

This person was none other than the Lord Xi He that Yue Chenqing had been teasing, Mo
Xi.

Why did Mo Xi suddenly come back?!!

Yue Chenqing was dumbfounded at first, but when she came back to her senses, she
immediately shivered and wrapped herself tightly in a fur coat.

"Commander-in-chief Mo." Deputy Commander-in-chief Yue pretended to be pitiful, "Why

didn't you tell me that you came back early, sob sob sob — Ouch!"

Ouch because Mo Xi felt that his crying was too disgusting, so he directly condensed a
spiritual sword and threw it at Yue Chenqing's cheek.

Yue Chenqing was almost beheaded. She hurriedly got up from the commander's seat and
brushed the messy hair on her face, "Lord Xi He, why did you hit me!"

"You asked me, but I haven't asked you yet. Tell me, why are there women in our army? "

Mo Xi glanced at the singers and performers who were silent out of fear, then turned to look
at Yue Chenqing, "Did you bring them in?"

Yue Chenqing originally wanted to mutter a few words, but when she met Mo Xi's gaze, she
immediately became timid, "… Don't be like this. I'm just listening to a song. It's a famous
song from the Lichun Kingdom. Lord Xi He, do you want to listen to a part of it … "
Mo Xi's expression was grave and stern, and he said irritably, "Decadent music. Drag her
out. "

Fortunately, he didn't say anything about beheading her.

Yue Chenqing hugged her knees and curled up in the commander's seat, sobbing miserably,
"You're simply cold-blooded and heartless. I'm going to tell my father that you didn't treat me
well."

Mo Xi glanced at her, "You go out too."

Yue Chenqing, "…"

After Yue Chenqing left, feeling aggrieved, Mo Xi sat down alone in the tent. He took off his
black dragon leather armguard, pressed his slender and pale fingers to the side of his
forehead, and then slowly closed his eyes. Under the candlelight, his complexion seemed to
be a little pale, with a hint of sickness and fatigue. Coupled with the ruthlessness in his eyes,
he looked even more haggard.

He seemed to have a lot on his mind.

Not long ago, he received a secret letter from the capital of the Chong Hua Kingdom. It was
personally written by the current ruler of the Chong Hua Kingdom. After receiving the letter,
Mo Xi read it over and over again three times before he finally confirmed that he did not read
it wrongly.

Gu Mang was going back to the Chong Hua Kingdom.

At this moment, the letter was already tucked in the lapel of his clothes. It was pressed
against Mo Xi's heavy and powerful heartbeat, and the warmth of the man's arms — Gu
Mang was going back to the Chong Hua Kingdom — this news was like thorns stuck in his
chest, pricking painfully.

Mo Xi frowned, trying his best to suppress his irritation, but in the end, the evil fire still rushed
out. He suddenly opened his eyes, and his long legs wrapped in black military boots kicked
over the table in front of him with a bang.

"Crash."

"Aiyo, Commander-in-Chief Mo!" The bodyguard guarding outside the tent hurriedly leaned
in and said in fear and trepidation, "Please calm down. Young Master Yue is young, and it's
normal for him to like to play and fool around. It's my fault for not stopping Young Master
Yue from watching the play. If you want to blame or punish him, feel free to say it, but please
don't be angry and harm your health …"

Mo Xi suddenly turned around. In the darkness, his eyes were like flames and lightning.

"Get out."
"…"

"No one is allowed to come in without my permission."

"Yes …"

The curtains of the tent fell again. It was terrifyingly quiet inside and outside. Only the sound
of the northern wind and snow could be heard outside the tent. There were the movements
of soldiers in the distance, and the squeaking of military boots on the snow, as well as the
neighing of the warhorses of the Spirit Beast Battalion.

Mo Xi turned his head to the side, lowered his eyes, and stared at the mulberry berries
rolling on the ground. Those fruits looked like the heads that Gu Mang had personally
plucked off in the past few years.

He wondered why a person who had done so many ruthless, evil, and wrong things,
betrayed his country, his comrades, and his close friends, and now bore a bad reputation, a
blood debt, and a deep hatred, still had the courage to come back.

How could Gu Mang still have the face to come back?

Mo Xi paused for a while, forcing himself to calm down. Only then did he take out the secret
letter that he had read so many times. Jun Shang's handwriting was elegant, and it was
neatly written:

Liao Country intends to have a truce with our country. In order to show their sincerity, they
have sent people to escort the traitor Gu Mang back to the city.

Gu Mang was a man of our Chong Hua. He once had my trust, but instead of being loyal, he
defected to the enemy and betrayed our country. In the past five years, he plundered our
country's cities, destroyed our homeland's peace, slaughtered his former comrades, and
abandoned his old friends and relatives. His crime is unpardonable.

In ten days, Gu Mang will return to the city with his head in his hands. His hatred is
widespread, and it is not something that I alone can decide. Therefore, I urgently write to the
various lords to discuss this matter. Although Lord Xi He is far away in Guanshan, he is my
right-hand man. Therefore, I sincerely ask you to meet him, please do not refuse.

Please take good care of yourself.

Mo Xi stared at the letter for a long time. Suddenly he laughed coldly. As he laughed, pain
and hatred gradually appeared on his face.

This person committed the serious crime of treason. What reason was there to let him
continue to live?

The carriage was split in half, and the soup was cut into pieces.
Should be killed!

He thought bitterly.

Should be killed.

But when he raised the brush to his wrist and wrote the word 'kill', his hand trembled, and the
brush and ink wet the handkerchief.

Suddenly, the faint sound of pottery came from outside the tent. He didn't know which corner
of the tent it was, but he was homesick. The melancholy of separation filled the tent, and the
ground was covered in white frost.

Mo Xi was stunned for a moment. His black eyes flashed with an indescribable light. Finally,
he cursed inwardly and threw the brush in front of him. He picked up the secret letter, and a
flame suddenly appeared in his palm, burning it to ashes in an instant.

Bits of ashes flew up. Lord Xi He blew on the ashes, and condensed them into a butterfly
that could transmit messages from a thousand miles away.

"Gu Mang was once recommended by me. He committed treason, and I cannot absolve
myself from the blame. As for the trial, I should avoid arousing suspicion and should not be
involved. "He paused, and then slowly added," Mo Xi of the Northern Region sends his
regards. "

Then he raised his hand, and the spirit butterfly flew away.

He looked at the place where the butterfly disappeared, and thought, 'Okay, the dispute
between me and Gu Mang for more than ten years has finally come to an end.' Gu Mang
had killed so many Chong Hua soldiers, and even hurt the hearts of the people. Now that he
had been used by the enemy and sent back, it would be strange if the civil and military
officials of the capital were not anxious to take revenge.

But he still had to guard the border for two more years. It seemed that he would not be able
to see Gu Mang's death sentence.

He slowly closed his eyes. Although there was no emotion on his face, his fingernails had
sunk deep into his palms.

It was all over.

Old friends were on different paths, unable to return.

Today they met again, but things remained the same, but people had changed.

What kind of feeling was this? Perhaps other people would never understand.
Mo Xi sat in the camp, and his face looked so tired in the empty tent.

In the end, he was unable to save Gu Mang from the wrong path.

Old enemy, enemy, foe.

This would be the conclusion of their relationship in the history books in the future.

In this world, except for the two of them, perhaps no one else would know of this extremely
dirty and extremely erotic secret. That was, these two opponents who seemed to be at
loggerheads with each other —

Actually, they had slept together before.

Yes.

Many years ago, the abstinent and disciplined Lord Xi He had once pressed Gu Mang on the
bed and fiercely violated him. The strict and cold man had once lost control over Gu Mang.
Hot sweat dripped on his chest, and desire colored his eyes.

But what about the all-powerful, war-filled Gu Mang? Gu Mang had once been fucked to
tears on Lord Xi He's bed. He had once slightly opened his soft lips and longed for Mo Xi's
kiss. He had indulged Mo Xi to leave bruises on his strong and strong body.

They were enemies, and their hatred had accumulated. It was destined that only death could
resolve it.

But before that, when they had yet to change their paths to the Dao …

Those two young people had also been so passionately entangled.

Their desires were unrestrained. They were inseparable.

Chapter 3

Not long after Mo Xi received the secret letter from the capital, the king of Chong Hua
finally announced the news that Gu Mang was about to return to the city. At the same time,
he also announced the way to deal with Gu Mang.

He handed it over to the Lord Wangshu.

The news quickly spread throughout Chong Hua. Although Mo Xi's army was far away in the
north, they also knew about it on the third day.

The Northern Frontier Army was in an uproar.

On the surface, they were still cold and solemn. However, when it was time to rest, almost
everyone was talking about this matter. Mo Xi saw this and did not restrain them.

He felt that it was only natural that they would find it difficult to reconcile — because the
predecessor of the Northern Region Army was the invincible Gu Family Army. Most of the
soldiers in the army had gone through fire and water with Gu Mang. They were undoubtedly
loyal and scrupulous. However, a long time ago, they also sincerely supported their
commander-in-chief Gu Mang — even though Gu Mang gave them the military title of
"Tortoise Army".

This was not a joke. It was serious. Before Mo Xi took over, the military record of this army
was like this:

Tortoise Army Soldier Liu Dazhuang

Tortoise Army Sergeant Widened His Eyes

And so on.

The first one was "Tortoise Army Commander-In-Chief Gu Mang".

Logically speaking, no one would want to join a formation with such a terrible name.
However, this was not the case. Gu Mang was the most outstanding general in Chong Hua
at that time. Most famous commander-in-chiefs had restrictions, ties, and arrogance.

However, Gu Mang was different. He was born a slave. He had no parents, no ties, no face,
and was not afraid of death.

If the Chong Hua commander-in-chief took off their clothes and fought in a row, Gu Mang
might not be the strongest man, but he would definitely be the man with the most scars.

He was worthy of being called the "Beast of God" in the Chong Hua Empire.

At that time, Gu Mang's deputy always looked at his injuries and scolded him, "As the
commander-in-chief, why do you always run at the front? Don't you know how to hide?"

Gu Mang knew how to smile. His black eyes were very bright, his lips very soft, and his voice
as smooth as silk. He coaxed his angry friend good-naturedly, "My legs are long and I can
run fast. I was forced, forced."

As long as he was on the battlefield, it was not only cold and blood, but also laughter and
honey.

He would remember the death of every comrade. Mie Zhan would often lead the cultivators
of the battalion to the small villages and towns to have fun and drink. Sometimes, when they
met the villagers of the encampment who were crafty and asked for sky-high prices, Gu
Shuai would not get angry. He would smile and slap all the money on the table to exchange
for wine and meat for his soldiers.

In the end, he even shouted loudly, "Eat well and drink well! Eat to your heart's content! You
are all my precious sweethearts. If the military pay is not enough, I will give you other things
to exchange! "

Gu Mang was a man of his words. Once, he took off his military uniform and threw it on the
wine cabinet to exchange for white wine. The ruffians laughed and jeered, "Gu Mang, we
want beef. Do you have anything else to take off?"

At that time, he was only left with a snow-white unlined garment. He smiled and nodded at
them, "Wait for me."

"No way! Gu Mang, are you really going to pawn your underwear? "

"That's not worth much …"

Gu Mang did not intend to pawn his underwear, but he really did not have anything else. He
leaned over and kissed the laughing widow's face in front of everyone's surprised and
amused eyes.

The soldiers were speechless. The pretty widow was also stunned. Her ladle dripped with
wine. After a while, she suddenly reacted and began to hit Gu Mang with her ladle.

"Shameless! How dare you take advantage of me! "

The crowd roared with laughter.

Gu Mang was chased around the house by the widow amidst the laughter and jeers. He
begged for mercy as he ran, "Really! Really! You are beautiful! You are beautiful! "

"I know I am beautiful! You brat, you're also handsome! But aren't you too shameless? Don't
you know how to sneak up on me at night? Why must you do it in front of so many people!
Lecher! "

The lecher was making a ruckus, but he did not forget to shamelessly shout, "Yes, yes, yes.
I will come to you tomorrow night. I can stay tonight as long as you reward us with two
catties of beef. I beg you, good girl."

"Bah! Ever since we set up camp here, you have already asked me for beef three times.
This is the fourth time! Every time you say you want to meet me tomorrow night. Who are
you trying to fool? "

The widow shouted. Her small fists hit the wooden plank, and the plank cracked.
The ruffians laughed until they fell down. However, in the end, Gu Mang still used his good
looks and the promise of "meeting you tomorrow" to get two catties of spiced beef for his
brothers from the widow.

"Marshal Gu, you are really good at sweet-talking people …"

"Of course." Gu Mang was proud of himself. He swayed and swayed, "I have been through
thousands of flowers, and the world has heard of me."

With such a marshal, it was no wonder that a young man said boldly, "Don't talk about the
Tortoise Army. Even if they are called the Chicken Eight Army, I will join them because of
Marshal Gu!"

A friend next to him said with disdain, "Aiya, you have studied in vain. How can you be so
vulgar?"

"Then how do you think it is elegant?"

"Instead of being called Chicken Eight, why don't you call it Halberd? It is the meaning of
halberd."

The young man exclaimed, "Wow, good name. I like it."

"… You can't be serious. I just said it casually. Who would like a name like 'Halberd'? Isn't it
embarrassing to call it that? If you don't believe me, you can try it. If you call it a dog, even a
dog will get angry with you. "

The young man laughed, "The world is so big that nothing is too strange. Just because there
isn't one now doesn't mean there won't be one in the future. Our army can be called
Tortoise. I think it is not impossible to call something else Halberd."

Fortunately, these words were not heard by Gu Mang. Otherwise, who knew if he would slap
the table in praise and change his name to "Halberd Army Marshal Gu Mang", causing all
the soldiers under him to suffer together with him.

War was too harsh. Only a little madman like Gu Mang would come up with an original idea
and be fond of joking with the flames of war. Not only did he come up with the bugle of the
"Tortoise Army", he even drew up the flag himself. The jade-green flag was cut into the
shape of a tortoise, and there was even a small, lifelike tail. He cast a spell on the flag,
making the tortoise roar every time it takes to burn a stick of incense, "Tortoise Tortoise
Tortoise, majestic and heroic, full of spirit, awe the world!"

It could be said that it was very shameful.

The first time he went to war with this flag, he was ridiculed to death by the enemy's general.
As a result, not even half a day later, the enemy's army of a hundred thousand cultivators
was chased by Gu Mang's Tortoise Army to the point of crying for their parents. After this
battle, Gu Mang fought many battles, big and small, and was able to come out on top every
time.

This directly led to the few years when he was the marshal, those countries that opposed the
Chong Hua turned pale at the mention of the tortoise flag. And the scene that those hostile
cultivators did not want to see the most was — Raising the little tortoise flag on the
battlefield, Marshal Gu spurred his horse out, cleared his throat, and solemnly introduced
himself:

"Cough, hello, brother. I am Gu Mang, the Tortoise Army Marshal. I have specially come to
ask for your advice. "

It was already very shameful that he could not defeat this young cultivator. What was even
more shameful was that when he returned, he had to report to his lord with tears and snot
flowing down his face, "Wuwuwu, your subordinate is really incompetent. I am actually
unable to fight against the Tortoise Army!"

It was simply a nightmare.

For the Chong Hua officers and soldiers, although Gu Mang was mischievous and
mischievous, he was quite charming. At that time, there were many people who revered him.
There were even some people who regarded Gu Mang's fallacious theory that "a lowly name
is easy to raise" as a standard. Many children born at that time were unfortunately given
lowly names by their parents. At one time, the trend was like this:

Chu Genzhuang.

Xue Tiezhu.

Jiang Dan.

Therefore, after Mo Xi took over the Tortoise Army, the first thing he did was to change the
name of this damned Tortoise Army.

He absolutely would not allow his military record to become "Tortoise Army Marshal Mo Xi".
Absolutely not!

Therefore, the Tortoise Army was renamed the Northern Frontier Army, and was placed
under Mo Xi's command. That black joke that did not yield to blood and smoke, just like Gu
Mang's heroic name, came to an abrupt end.

On the other hand, those little turtles that were shouting and shouting 'Bastard, bastard,
valiant and heroic' were like an absurd joke that would never appear on the boundless
battlefield again.

Everything became very solemn again. There would be no flowers, no honey, no one trying
hard to remember even the most insignificant name, no one leading the officers and soldiers
to make a ruckus, except for the exchange of heavy clothes for turbid wine.
War resumed its absolute cold-bloodedness and cruelty.

Eternal Winter.

It was probably for this reason that although most of the people in the Northern Frontier
Army hated Gu Mang to the core, their emotions were different when they mentioned Gu
Mang.

This was especially true for the "Bastard Army" veterans who had entered and left the
battlefield with Gu Shuai. Whenever they read the name Gu Mang, their eyes would more or
less reveal a hint of absent-mindedness.

"Sigh, I really didn't expect him to end up like this."

"The Lord Wangshu is famous for being ruthless. I'm afraid that Gu Mang's fate bodes ill
rather than well for him."

"He must have died without a complete corpse …"

Ambitious and ruthless people might not necessarily be disliked, but traitors must be
punished by everyone. Only when the old soldiers of the Bastard Army got together would
they ramble on about things that had nothing to do with 'hate'.

In the end, some of the older people suddenly became dispirited, "Sigh, what a good person
… If that incident hadn't happened back then, he wouldn't have —"

"Shh! Keep your voice down! You actually dare to mention this old incident, do you want to
die? "

The old soldier came back to his senses with an 'Aiyo'. When he thought of what he had
almost said, the drunkenness in his eyes immediately dissipated. He couldn't help but shiver.

The soldier next to him reminded him, "Now we are working under Marshal Mo. The person
that Marshal Mo hates the most is Gu Mang. It's not like you don't know his temper. If he
really hears this, you and I won't be able to bear the consequences tonight!"

"Sigh, sigh, you're right. Look at me, I become muddle-headed when I drink …"

The soldiers sitting around the fire pit didn't say anything. They stared blankly at the ball of
fire, each with their own thoughts. After a long time, someone muttered and said, "But,
people will change. I can only say that this is Marshal Gu's fate. "

"How many years has it been? Why are you still calling him Marshal Gu?"

"Oh, oh, yes, Gu Mang, Gu Mang."

The night at the frontier fortress was silent. The bonfire crackled, bursting out a string of
golden light that was more dazzling than the stars.

The slightly drunk old soldier lay on the ground, his arm under his head. He looked at the
stars in the sky, and the shining stars. His Adam's apple moved, and he muttered a string of
words that only he could hear, "Sigh, to be honest, when I joined the army, it was because of
Gu Mang. I even drank with him around a bonfire. He didn't put on any airs at all. At that
time, when I saw him smile, I thought, if one day I could die in battle for him, then it would be
a worthy death. Who knew that in the end, he would actually be … "

He would actually have such a fate.

When the birds are gone, the bow is put away.

After using Gu Mang, the enemy country sent him back to Chong Hua as a peace offering.
This person had experienced many ups and downs, and had seen many beauties. He made
a mistake and became a traitor. But he had no regrets, and there was no turning back.

So, what did it mean to be trapped in a cocoon of one's own making? What did it mean to be
unjust and bring about one's own destruction?

But then again, although his fate was tragic, he only had himself to blame. Falling into a
situation where both sides didn't benefit, it was also satisfying. For a time, almost everyone
in Chong Hua was looking forward to Gu Mang's ending.

They were decapitated, put to death by a thousand cuts, cut into pieces, and torn apart by
five horses. Even the little yellow-haired girl, who had just learned how to speak, knew how
to curl her soft little tongue and vaguely say to the adults, "We can't just walk away from a
place that doesn't need to be remembered."

And so, Gu Mang, Marshal Gu, the former heroic commander of Chong Hua, became Mo
Xi's fated enemy. This legendary man was once known as the "Beast of God".

Finally, he lived up to everyone's expectations and became the "Leader of Chong Hua".

The author has something to say:

Mo Ran: I think there are a lot of small theatres in today's text. By the way, Gu Mang, if you
can't name it Halberd Strike Army, I won't calculate the copyright fee with you. The problem
is your military flag. If you call it Tortoise Strike Army, then you cut a turtle flag and shout
'Tortoise Strike Army'. If you call it Halberd Strike Army, then wouldn't you cut a column-
shaped flag and shout 'Chicken Eight Chicken Eight'?

Gu Mang:??? Little brother, what's wrong with you? You're in the wrong place.

Chu Wanning: Mo Ran, why aren't you coming back?!

Mo Ran and Mo Mie are not related by blood. This article was written a long, long, long time
ago when Buttface was writing this article … The continent was still divided. There were no
upper and lower cultivation realms, only divided kingdoms. There were stories about the
ancestors of some old companions, the origins of some sects, and the cause and effect of
some old stories that might be mentioned later in the story. Some were mentioned very
clearly, while some were very difficult to discover. It was probably like a hidden easter egg,
waiting for the fated person (hey, hey, hey) to discover it on his own. Ow ~ meep ~

Chapter 4

In the blink of an eye, the Northern Frontier Army had been stationed at the border for
two years.

A hundred thousand soldiers set up camp by the river. After tonight, they would be able to
return home in glory after another day's journey. The cultivators cooked, groomed the horses
and washed their clothes. The water of the river sparkled under the setting sun, shining on
the spiritual beasts lying by the river and the men bathing in the shallow water.

"Hey, scrub my back for me. We're going home tomorrow. I'm like a muddy monkey. My
mother will scold me to death."

"Brother, help me shave my face later. I can't shave it myself."

A group of people laughed and laughed at each other by the shallow water. They couldn't
hide the sweetness in their eyes.

The line in the hands of a loving mother, the dream lover, the return of a wandering son,
those who should be filial, and those who should be married. Everyone had their own hopes.

In the entire army, Mo Xi was probably the only one who had no hopes.

His parents were dead, and he didn't have a wife. The entire Chong Hua Empire was looking
forward to his return, but there was not a single candle left for him alone among the tens of
thousands of homes.

Therefore, there was no warmth in his eyes, only the silent embers of the war of the past few
years.

"Lord Xi He, you'll be able to see Princess Meng Ze again when we return to the city
tomorrow." Yue Chenqing had just finished bathing and walked up from the river. When he
saw Mo Xi, he smiled and said, "I wish you both a successful farewell —"

"If you want me to kick you back into the river, then continue."
Yue Chenqing shut up and bowed to Mo Xi sincerely. "… Marshal Mo, I think you'll probably
become a Buddha in this lifetime."

Mo Xi ignored him and stood by the river, looking at the distant mountains.

He hadn't returned to his hometown for a thousand days and nights in the past two years.
He really didn't know how Princess Meng Ze was doing recently.

And Gu Mang …

Mo Xi's eyes darkened slightly.

Two years ago, Gu Mang was sent back to the capital by the Wan Wu Kingdom as a peace
offering. However, the moment he entered the city, he caused a commotion —

"Hahaha, as soon as the city gates opened and the escorting team came in, we were all
dumbfounded when we saw what the famous Marshal Gu looked like."

"That's amazing! I'll never forget that scene! "

Mo Xi didn't know what kind of scene it was. He only knew that there seemed to be
something wrong with Gu Mang's body.

But what exactly was "a little problematic" referring to?

Was he missing an arm or a leg? Was he blind or mute?

He didn't know.

With his identity and position, it was not appropriate for him to inquire about such matters.
Moreover, he was usually too aloof, so the soldiers all revered him. As soon as he appeared,
the cultivators who were still gossiping all shut their mouths and bowed to him very politely.
"Marshal Mo."

Mo Xi didn't know what to say. He nodded, stood there for a while, and then walked away
coldly.

Yue Chenqing had talked to him a few times. However, Yue Chenqing didn't know what to
say. She said something different ten times. Mo Xi was also a quiet person. He never took
the initiative to ask. So even now, he still didn't know what was going on with Gu Mang.

He only knew that Gu Mang wasn't dead.

That was enough.

At night, Mo Xi was alone in his tent. He couldn't sleep as he listened to the wind and the
birds outside.
In the past, he had mostly been with Gu Mang. Even if they weren't together, Gu Mang
would wait for him outside the city when he returned to court.

He couldn't stop thinking about the past. How did things end up like this today?

Now that he thought about it, everything had been foreshadowed.

When he first met Gu Mang, Gu Mang was still a slave. But this slave was ambitious.

Gu Mang had always wanted to do something big.

Unfortunately, in Jiuzhou, bloodlines were the most important. Although the old emperor
pitied his talent and made an exception to give him the position of commander, after the old
emperor passed away, the new emperor didn't care about Gu Mang, who was born as a
'bastard'.

He was jealous of him, doubted him, and stripped of his authority.

He even did something that Gu Mang couldn't tolerate anymore.

Mo Xi saw him fall into the abyss with his own eyes.

He used to persuade Gu Mang as a close friend. He also used to quarrel with Gu Mang as a
colleague. At that time, they were both in the Military Council. Gu Mang was in low spirits
and was always absent from work. When Mo Xi found him, he was listening to music and
drinking wine in a brothel, resting on the soft thighs of a dancer. When he saw Mo Xi, he
closed his starry eyes and looked over with a faint smile, saying, "Lord Xi He, you're here."

Mo Que was about to go mad with anger. He slammed the door to the side and strode into
the room. Amidst everyone's cries of surprise, he slapped Gu Mang across the face and
said, "Are you going to f * cking rot like this for the rest of your life?

Gu Mang was drunk. He laughed and hugged Mo Xi's neck, asking intimately, "Yes, Young
Master Mo, do you want to rot with me?"

"Get lost!"

Gu Mang laughed.

He said, "It doesn't matter. In the end, you're a landowning household and I'm a slave.

I know you think I'm dirty.

I also know that no matter how hard the army under my command works, how much blood is
spilled and how many people die, it's not worth mentioning in the eyes of the emperor. "
"Who told us to be unworthy of cultivating? Although we were born lowly, we forced
ourselves to do it."
Later, Gu Mang was sent out of the capital by the emperor, but he never came back.

People thought that he died in an accident. At that time, many girls who liked him cried for
him.

But one day, a military report suddenly came from the front line, saying that Gu Mang was
seen in the Burning Country's army.

Gu Mang had surrendered to the enemy.

The scandal spread like wildfire through Chong Hua. Everyone's anger was ignited. Only Mo
Xi's heart was like ice.

He didn't believe it.

He never believed it. Until he saw it with his own eyes.

It was on the misty Dongting Lake, where water beasts were fighting. The Burning Country's
tactics were so familiar that it broke his heart. He had seen this kind of evil and treacherous
fighting style countless times.

In the sand table that Gu Mang had deduced in the past, in the glorious battles of the
Tortoise Army.

Mo Xi told the general in charge of the battle that they had to retreat and stop fighting.
Otherwise, the entire vanguard would be buried at the bottom of the lake.

"You're not Gu Mang's opponent."

The general didn't listen, "Who does Gu Mang think he is? He has the blood of a lowly slave.
How can I, a pure-blooded God's descendant, lose to him?! "

The old aristocrat with a gray beard looked arrogant. He didn't take Gu Mang seriously.

So the fire of war burned.

The army that had been undefeated under Gu Mang's leadership was defeated for the first
time in front of the Burning Country's warships. The spiritual boats exploded one by one.
Water demon beasts rushed out from the bottom of the lake and killed the cultivators. The
sky was red with fire. Blood covered the water.

Amidst the wails of defeat, Mo Xie rode on his sword and arrived at the main ship of Burning
Country.

The fire was burning. Black smoke kept rising. The Burning Country was a country of Devil
Cultivators. The cultivators' spells were vicious and fierce. Hundreds of them wanted to kill
Mo Xi.
"Stop."

A familiar voice sounded. Inside the cabin of the ship, a figure slowly walked out from a dark
corner.

He saw Gu Mang again.

Gu Mang's skin was darker than before. His body was stronger too. But his eyes were still
black and bright, as if they could see through all the tricks in the world. His upper body was
naked, and his thin waist was wrapped in bandages. A black overcoat was draped over his
shoulders, and a blood-stained scarf was casually tied on his forehead. It was torn off from
the head of a soldier from King Chong Hua's division who had sacrificed himself.

He leaned against the side of the ship casually. He squinted and looked forward. Then he
smiled, "Lord Xi He, we haven't seen each other for a long time."

The stench of blood was stirred up.

Mo Xi finally saw the traitor with his own eyes. The traitor.

How could this be?

He used to think that the Burning Country was a country that only advocated war and
violence. Gu Mang was pure and kind. Even if he left the Chong Hua, he should not go to
the territory of the Burning Country.

But now …

He closed his eyes. His Adam's apple moved. After a while, he said, "Gu Mang …"

"Yes?"

Mo Xi's voice was low, but he tried to suppress his trembling. "… You've gotten yourself into
this situation."

Gu Mang smiled in the fire. His black hair swayed slightly. He opened his palms in a
flirtatious manner. "What's wrong with it?"

"…"

"I think it's good. The Burning Country is talented. Even if the Black Demon cultivators are
not righteous, everyone is fair. "

As Gu Mang spoke, he pointed at the blue scarf on his forehead with a gold border.
"This is the scarf of a pure-blooded aristocrat. No matter how hard I tried in your country, no
matter how many achievements I made. Because of my family background, I will never get it.
… Do you know that kind of tiredness? "

Gu Mang smiled.

"I can't accept it."

Mo Xi said angrily, "That's a scarf that only the sons of heroes who sacrificed their ancestors
can get. Take it off!"

Gu Mang stroked the bloodstained silk belt with interest. "Is that so? This was worn by a
young Xiao Xiu. My subordinate cut off his head. I thought the scarf was exquisite and pretty.
It was a pity to wear it on a dead person's head, so I took it to play with. What, do you want it
too? "

He smiled evilly. "You should have one yourself. Why are you snatching it from me?"

Mo Xi was furious. He said sternly, "Take it off!"

Gu Mang said sweetly, but his tone was dangerous. "Lord Xi He, you entered the siege
alone. Why are you not polite at all? Do you really think that I won't kill you because of our
old friendship? "

He gathered the Stygian Demon Bayonet in his hand.

Gu Mang said, "Today, almost all of your country's vanguard troops have sunk at Dongting
Lake. Mo Xi, although you are powerful, you are still a lieutenant general. You can't
persuade your stupid old aristocrat. Now that so many people have died, he didn't come to
beg for mercy. Instead, you came to take the risk. "

"…"

Gu Mang smiled. "Do you want to be buried with the Chong Hua soldiers who died in
battle?"

Mo Xi didn't answer. After a moment of silence, he walked towards him.

"…"

His combat boots left mottled marks on the deck where the blood had not dried yet. Mo Xi
finally opened his mouth. "Gu Mang. I know that the Chong Hua owes you. I also owe you. "

"You have done too much for me. Today, I won't fight with you."

Gu Mang sneered. "Why don't you try?"

"You asked me if I want to be buried with the soldiers who died in battle today. If I die, I can
let you leave Liao Country. "He walked closer step by step." That's good. I'll give you my life.
"

Gu Mang stopped laughing. He stared at him with his black eyes. "… I will really kill you."

"…" Mo Xi didn't say anything. He just glanced at the blood on Gu Mang's forehead. Then
his eyes slowly moved down and fell on Gu Mang's face. "Then kill me. After that.
Remember to turn back. "

This was the last time Mo Xi tried to save him.

The white eagle flew over the mast. The bayonet flashed.

There was a muffled sound.

Blood flowed from the wound.

The cold blade pierced through the heart. It suddenly tore!

"I said I would kill you."

The bayonet was still in Mo Xi's flesh. Gu Mang paused for a moment. Suddenly, he twisted
his lips and sneered. "Who do you think you are? What right do you have to negotiate with
me? Do you think I will feel guilty and turn back if you die? Don't be silly! "

He raised his neck and looked down. He sighed. "As a general, as a soldier, as a man, we
can't be too sentimental."

As he spoke, he slowly bent down and knelt on one knee. One elbow rested on his knee.
The other hand held the bayonet dripping with blood. He pulled it out.

Blood splattered everywhere!

Gu Mang pressed the bloody bayonet against Mo Xi's face.

"Don't think I don't know what you're planning. Lord Xi He, it's not that you don't want to fight
with me. You know you have no chance of winning. That's why you're willing to bet your life
on my conscience. "

His clothes were slowly stained red. At that moment, Mo Xi didn't feel any pain.

He only felt cold.

So cold …

He closed his eyes.

It's not like that.

If I could, I never wanted to fight with you.

Once, the light was given by you. The heat was given by you. All the hot blood in my heart
was because of you.

Without you, I wouldn't be where I am today.

Gu Mang said indifferently, "I'm sorry to disappoint you."

"…"

"Mo Xi. If I were you, and I fell into a desperate situation today, I would rather bet that I could
perish together with the enemy than be like you, naively persuading the enemy to turn back.
"

"You and I are brothers. This is the last thing I can teach you."

Before Mo Xi lost consciousness, the last thing he remembered was a cultivator from Liao
Country flying over on a sword. He shouted anxiously, "Commander Gu, there are
reinforcements from the northeast. It's Meng Ze's army of medicine cultivators. Look —"

Before he could finish, Mo Xi couldn't hold on anymore. He suddenly leaned forward and fell
on the blood-stained deck.

In this bloody battle, Chong Hua confirmed that the traitor Gu Mang had turned to Liao
Country and was working for the darkest country in the Jiuzhou continent. The old
commander made a mistake and the army suffered heavy losses. Less than a hundred of
the ten thousand vanguards survived. Mo Xi was also in a coma for several days before he
woke up.

Gu Mang stabbed him in the chest, but he didn't stop and turn back to be saved.

According to what Gu Mang said a long time ago before he left Yuncheng —

"Mo Xi, the way up has been blocked. I have nowhere to go. I can only go to hell."

After he finished, he asked the waiter for a jar of wine.

Gu Mang smiled and filled the cups. He gave one to himself and the other to Mo Xi.

"Dang!" The cups hit each other and the wine splashed. Gu Mang's eyes sparkled, "I'll buy
you another drink. Your brother Gu Mang is going to be a bad guy from now on."

At that time, Mo Xi shook his head and thought that he was too indecent. He spoke as if he
was joking.
He had known this brother for so many years. He was too soft-hearted and didn't even want
to kill an ant. How could such a loyal person become a bad guy?

And the result? Red Child's men killed his comrades.

And Red Child himself almost killed him.

"Fortunately, Princess Meng Ze arrived in time to save you. That bayonet was dipped in
demonic poison. I'm afraid it wouldn't work if you came any later. There will be a scar on
your chest. You need to rest for the next few months … "

Mo Xi didn't listen to what the medicine practitioner said. He lowered his head and looked at
the bandages wrapped around his chest. The rotten flesh had been dug out, but there was
something else that was dug out from his chest together with the rotten flesh. It made him
feel empty, painful, unwilling, and hateful.

Until later, Gu Mang's evil deeds were repaid and he was sent back to the old capital.

Mo Xi felt that the scar on his chest had finally stopped bleeding.

But it still hurt.

After so many years, on the eve of the Northern Frontier Army's return to the capital, Mo Xi,
who couldn't sleep, sat alone in the tent. His fingers rested in front of his brow bone and his
fingertips unconsciously rubbed his moist eyes.

He turned his face away. The dim candlelight flowed out from the gauze-covered lampstand
and shone on his cold, angular side profile. He closed his eyes.

Gu Mang …

Gu Mang.

There was no doubt that he was a good minister, but he was also a traitor. He hated him to
the core and knew that he was guilty.

But as his eyelashes trembled, he seemed to see Gu Mang from the school days. He was
smiling, with a face that was both good and evil. When he was happy, he would show his
canine teeth and his eyes were brighter than any stars he had ever seen. The sun was bright
and the elder's words were tedious. Gu Mang, on the other hand, was bent over the table,
secretly writing a self-written pornographic novel. He was very pleased that all the girls in the
pornographic novel loved him.

At that time, they didn't know what kind of tomorrow they would have.

Mini theatre:

Gu Mang was confused: When can I stop living in dialogues/memories/lines?!

Mo Xi: When you're obedient.

Gu Mang was confused: I've always been f * cking obedient!

Mo Xi: Pay attention to your words.

Gu Mang was confused: I'm an army ruffian. If I don't say that, am I supposed to say that?

Mo Xi: If you're not obedient, I'll lock another chapter for you.

Gu Mang was confused: Big Brother, Boss, Master, Hubby, Your Majesty, Sweetheart, I'll
call you whatever you want. We can talk about it …

Mo Xi: Okay. Then you call me a bed.

Gu Mang was confused:???

Chapter 5

The next day, the army returned.

The entire city was bustling with activity. Women, children, old, and young lined the streets
and alleys.

"Welcome back to the Northern Frontier Army!"

As the procession entered the city, a strange atmosphere suddenly surged on both sides of
the official road. It was as if a pool of water had been poured into a pot of hot oil, but then a
wooden lid was quickly placed on the pot, forcibly suppressing the sizzling fanaticism under
the lid.

The people lowered their heads, but their eyes kept glancing forward to peek at the elite
troops of the Emperor's Army riding past.

Mo Xi was dressed in an Imperial Army uniform. His iron-plated boots were in the stirrups.
Other than his belt and gauntlets, which shone with silver coldness, his entire body was
dressed in black.

"Lord Xi He is so handsome!"

"I'm going to die, I'm going to die."

"I think he looked at me just now!"

"Wow, don't joke around. Other than Princess Meng Ze, he can't see anyone else, okay?"

"But he's not married to the princess … He's already 30 years old this year. He doesn't have
a wife, a fiancée, or a concubine. Can't I just think about it? Seriously!"

As for the other generals and soldiers, their reactions were much sweeter than Mo Xi's.

They all happily waved at the people who lined the streets to welcome them. Yue Chenqing
even happily took the flowers handed to her by the girls and planned to put them in her hair.
After being warned by Mo Xi, she resentfully gave up and sniffed the flowers in her hands.

The road was very long. Yue Chenqing was well-behaved for a while, but she began to
dress up again. She smiled and winked at the people around her. "Hello, Miss ~"

"You're so pretty ~"

"I'm looking for a concubine. Food and lodging will be provided."

Mo Xi sternly said, "Yue Chenqing!"

Yue Chenqing covered her mouth.

The Northern Frontier Army's armor reflected the sun's rays, their weapons dazzling. Along
the way, they looked extremely majestic, completely different from when Gu Mang had
returned to the city. After all, when Gu Mang made his triumphant return, he took the lead
and played with the cats and dogs at the front. The soldiers behind him were also happy and
relaxed, laughing as they went to receive the snacks and wine handed over by the people.
At this moment, the leader was Lord Xi He. Lord Xi He did not even smile, so the others
naturally did not dare to be too presumptuous.

From the city gate to the palace, it took more than an hour to travel slowly on horseback.
When they arrived at the palace, there was still a long and tedious conferment ceremony.
They had to kneel, bow, and give thanks. It was so annoying. After a while, they finally made
it to the banquet, but Mo Xi was still restless.

In Yue Chenqing's words, he had to be "chaste but not cold, distant but not rude" when
dealing with the young ladies.

By the way, when Yue Chenqing joked about Mo Xi's "chaste" for the first time, she was
punished by Lord Xi He to copy "Female Virtues" a hundred times. Lord Xi He coldly said,
"Yue Chenqing, do you not know what chaste means? Come here, I'll let you copy to your
heart's content. "

But no matter how many times Yue Chenqing cried and recited, "A woman's virtue is
boundless, a woman's resentment has no end", Lord Xi's joke of "Chastity without losing her
aloofness, estrangement without losing her manners" still secretly spread throughout the
army.

Everyone thought, that's right, in order to wait for Princess Mengze, Lord Xi had delayed his
marriage until the age of thirty, refusing to get married. Just look at the situation at the
banquet. A group of rich young ladies surrounded him and chattered incessantly, but he
didn't even look at them.

"Lord Xi He, I haven't seen you in a long time."

"Lord Xi He, you seem to have lost some weight."

"Lord Xi He, do you think my hair ornament looks good today?"

Among this group of young ladies, the most popular one was Princess Yanping. She was
Princess Mengze's younger sister. She had just reached marriageable age this year, but her
figure had already grown to be extremely graceful. Looking at her, she was full of lush
spring.

She walked to Mo Xi with a smile, her lips fresh and tender like juicy berries.

Yue Chenqing saw this from a distance and did not even have time to swallow the pastry in
her mouth. She hurriedly pulled a brother she had not seen for a long time. "Hey, hey, hey."

Brother: "What?"

Yue Chenqing said excitedly, "Come, look over there!"

"Isn't that Princess Yanping and Lord Xi He … What's there to see? Princess Yanping
definitely has no chance."

"No, no, no. I'll let you see what the legendary chastity without losing its aloofness, alienation
without losing its politeness! "

Brother: "… Haven't you copied 'Female Virtues' enough?"

Yue Chenqing had forgotten the pain after the scar healed. She smiled and pulled her friend
to eavesdrop nearby.

"Brother-in-law." Princess Yanping smiled and stood in front of Mo Xi. The moment she
opened her mouth, she was very teasing.

Mo Xi lowered his eyelids and paused for a moment because of this address. Then, he
turned around and wanted to leave "chastely".

Yue Chenqing hurriedly pulled him back. "Brother-in-law, you haven't been playing with other
girls. You're just standing here with a straight face. Are you angry that my sister didn't
come?"
After a pause, Mo Xi replied "coldly", "Princess, you've got the wrong person. I'm not married
yet."

"I'm just casually calling her for fun."

Mo Xi suppressed his anger and replied "estranged", "How can this matter be taken lightly?"

"Alright, alright, don't be angry. My sister wasn't feeling well last month and went to the Hot
Spring Palace in Yangzhou to recuperate. She's not in the capital at all. Otherwise, she
would definitely come to see you."

Mo Xi knew that Princess Meng Ze's poor physique was actually related to him.

Thus, he asked "politely", "Is she okay?"

Yue Chenqing: "Hahahahaha! What did I say! I'm not wrong, am I? "

His brother felt that he was laughing too loudly. Even if the banquet was lively, there was still
a danger that Lord Xi He would notice. Even if Yue Chenqing didn't mind copying "Female
Virtues", he couldn't afford to lose this face. Thus, he covered Yue Chenqing's mouth and
dragged him away.

The two of them left, but the conversation between Princess Yanping and Mo Xi was not
over.

Yue Chenqing continued to smile. "After two years of blowing the wind outside the Great
Wall, you're still thinking about my sister? Don't worry, it's an old illness. It's not like you don't
know. She'll be fine after resting for a while. "

Mo Xi did not say anything.

"But to be honest, with my sister's body, how can she endure you, Lord Xi He, before she
recovers?"

As Yue Chenqing spoke, he glanced at Mo Xi's long legs with admiration and desire, and
then at his high nose bridge a few times.

Such long legs, such a high nose, a sexy Adam's apple, and slender, well-defined hands.
One could imagine how strong this man was just by looking at him, and how ecstatic it would
be to be pressed under his body.

Yue Chenqing sighed and said, "If my sister is sick for the rest of her life and can't get
married for the rest of her life … Then are you really going to guard her for the rest of your
life? "

"…"
"Wouldn't that be a pity …"

She was very close to Mo Xi. Her body was filled with the sweet fragrance of cosmetics. Her
black hair was covered in pearls and jade, and there was a rouge-colored peony on her
forehead. When she smiled, she deliberately leaned forward, and her half-exposed snow-
white chest trembled like jade.

"Why don't you consider me? I've grown up, and I'm not inferior to my sister. "

As she spoke, she wanted to reach out and wrap her arms around his waist. "It's just going
to bed, don't be so serious." She smiled and licked her lips. "You'll like it."

It's over.

"Don't be too serious in bed." This sentence could be ranked in the top three most hated
words in Mo Xi's life. Princess Yanping failed to flirt with him, and she even accurately poked
his sore spot.

"…" Mo Xi glanced at her, paused, and said coldly, "Get out of the way."

"Hey — you, you —!"

However, Mo Xi had already walked past her with his sword-like eyebrows lowered.

The tassels of the Feiyao Terrace fluttered in the wind. Mo Quenching took another glass
cup that glowed with amber light from the servant and walked to the edge of the terrace. His
long legs wrapped in black military boots relaxed a little as he leaned against the vermilion
railing and looked at the myriad of lights.

After leaving the gloomy hall, he took a deep breath and drank some berry wine. His Adam's
apple moved slightly.

He had been "favored" by girls for many years.

However, he still didn't like it, and he wasn't used to it.

In the past, Mo Xi didn't have so many admirers. When he walked on the road, not many
people dared to peek at him. At that time, his temper was very bad. How bad was it? — In
comparison, the current Lord Xi He could be considered a gentle and kind little cutie.

Later, there was chaos in his family. Everyone thought that this Young Master Mo was at the
end of his road. The noble cultivators didn't want to pay attention to him, and the cultivators
who were born as slaves didn't dare to approach him.

Only Gu Mang, the madman, wasn't afraid of death and was willing to roam with him. He
was the only one who chose to accompany that down and out young master. He comforted
him and said, "It's okay. Even if you're no longer a noble young master, you're still you.
There's a fire in your heart, and it will shine sooner or later. I can see it, and people will see it
in the future. "

Later, Mo Xi got through the difficulties and indeed got rid of the shadow of the "Mo family".
He fought in the south and north, and his military achievements even surpassed those of his
ancestors. No one thought that he was the only son of the Mo family anymore. Instead, they
only thought of him as Lord Xi He.

More and more girls started to have a good impression of him.

However, after Gu Mang betrayed the country, the girls' tastes completely changed. They all
admired Mo Xi. There were even people who sighed and said, "It's better for men to be a
little boring. They'll be honest and won't be as disappointing as Gu Mang."

"Although Lord Xi He has a bad temper, he's magnanimous. Whatever he wants to say, he
directly scolds. He doesn't pretend at all."

There were even brothel girls who put their hands on their waists and "heroically" said, "Lord
Xi He is the purest man I've ever seen! I'll say it right here! If Lord Xi He comes to visit me,
not only will I not take his money, I'll pay him instead! "

In the end, Lord Xi He really came the next day. He didn't come to visit her, but with a dark
face, he sealed the brothel.

"You're shameless to seduce the Immortal. I'll punish you to go back and be good women.
"Mo Xi fiercely sealed the brothel and fiercely reprimanded them. Then, he left angrily.

He left a bunch of brothel girls howling, saying that if Lord Xi He advised them to be good
men, they would never be prostitutes for the rest of their lives. Ahhh, Lord Xi He is really a
peerless good man.

It was simply inexplicable!

People always liked to find someone who looked good and put them on the top of their
hearts. Then, they would impose their own beautiful fantasies on that person to provide light
for themselves. However, Mo Xi didn't want to be that boring golden body at all. He wasn't as
righteous as they thought.

He also had some desires that were hard to talk about. He couldn't tell anyone about them.

However, no one understood them at all.

Just like how no one remembered how embarrassing Mo Xi's life was in the past.

Therefore, what Gu Mang said was right, but also wrong.

He did get rid of the shadow of the Mo family and became shining in everyone's eyes with
his own strength. However, he knew that the light only belonged to the perfect Lord Xi He in
people's illusions. It had nothing to do with the lonely and embarrassed young man from a
long time ago.

From start to finish, Gu Mang was the only one who walked towards the stubborn brat sitting
alone in the corner of the barracks. He was genuinely happy to be reunited with his fellow
apprentice brothers from the academy after a long separation. He even happily extended his
hand to the brat, flashing his canine teeth brilliantly.

The bonfire was warm.

He smiled and said, "Long time no see, Junior Mo. Can I sit next to you?"

"Long time no see, can I sit next to you?"

Suddenly, a similar sentence sounded behind him. Mo Xi's fingertips trembled slightly, and
the wine in the glass cup almost spilled out.

He turned his head as if he was in a dream and saw a familiar figure.

Under the moonlight, under the paulownia flowers of the Feiyao Pavilion, she was quietly
looking at him.

The author has something to say:

Mo Xi: Yue Chenqing, get out here.

Yue Chenqing: (Trembling) Hello everyone, let me explain. Yesterday, I said that absence
makes the heart grow fonder for Mo Shuai. I was just joking with him. Mo Shuai didn't marry
Princess Meng Ze. He's an old virgin who has been single for thousands of years …

Gu Mang: Haha, he's still single for now. He's not a virgin anymore.

Yue Chenqing: … Oh …

Yue Chenqing: Wait? I think I know something???

Mo Xi: Copy female virtues or embroidery. Choose one.

Yue Chenqing: …

Chapter 6

As if in a dream, he turned his head and saw a familiar figure.

Under the moonlight, under the paulownia flowers of the Feiyao Pavilion. The figure was
quietly looking at him.

That person was not Gu Mang — naturally, it was not Gu Mang. Mo Xi, who came back to
his senses, almost sneered in his heart. What was he thinking?

The person who spoke was a man with gentle features. He was sitting in a wooden
wheelchair, wearing a plain winter coat. His crippled legs were covered with a thin lotus-
colored blanket.

Mo Xi was slightly surprised. "Elder Qing Xu?"

Elder Qing Xu, Jiang Yexue. He was Yue Chenqing's elder brother.

He was different from the carefree, silly boy Yue Chenqing. Jiang Yexue's life was very poor.
His mother passed away early. Later, because he insisted on marrying the daughter of a
guilty official, he was expelled from the Yue family.

At that time, he and the girl did not have much money, so their marriage was very simple.
Due to the pressure of the Yue family, only a few people insisted on going — among them
were Mo Xi and Gu Mang.

Mo Xi gave them a small courtyard. Gu Mang looked at the deed and was dumbfounded.
Then he said to Jiang Yexue, "Brother, I'm very poor. I can't afford this." Everyone laughed.
Gu Mang puffed up his cheeks and played the song "A Male Phoenix Courting a Female
Phoenix" for them.

However, good times did not last long. Jiang Yexue and his wife joined the army together.
The war was merciless. First, his wife was taken away, and then his legs were taken away.

Mo Xi did not know how this man survived. Fortunately, Jiang Yexue was soft on the outside
but tough on the inside. In the end, he pulled himself together and got the position of an
elder in the Cultivation School to teach the way of refining weapons. But this move actually
angered his biological father, the Yue Juntian, who was the number one blacksmith in Chong
Hua, and ordered the Cultivation Academy to strip Jiang Yexue of his teaching position —

"This unfilial son who was expelled from the Yue Clan doesn't even follow our surname
anymore. How could he still have the face to rely on the Yue Clan's ability to make a living?"

The Palace Master could not win against the Yue Juntian, so he could only tactfully reject
Jiang Yexue.

When Mo Xi saw this, he decided to give him a position in the Military Council.
Unexpectedly, before he could even open his mouth, the next day, the Cultivation
Academy's Palace Master actually begged Jiang Yexue to bring him back. This time, no
matter how much the Yue Clan complained, it was useless. The Palace Master only said that
he was "instructed by an old friend".
As for who that old friend was, it was still a mystery in Chong Hua.

Jiang Yexue knew that he and the Yue Clan hated each other. In the past, this kind of
banquet would never happen. That was why Mo Xi was so surprised to see him.

"Why are you here?"

"I …" Jiang Yexue said, "I'm here to see Chenqing."

"…"

When Jiang Yexue left, Yue Chenqing was still young. He did not remember many things
clearly, but as his older brother, he could not let go of his younger brother.

Although Yue Chenqing did not acknowledge him, he did not make things difficult for him like
the other Yue Clan members.

"I also wanted to see you." Jiang Yexue paused, then smiled, "I couldn't see you anywhere. I
thought that it might be because it was too noisy inside and you couldn't stand it, so I came
to see you. Sure enough, I guessed right. You really were here to enjoy the wind. "

"If you wanted to see me, you could have just sent a message. Why did you come here
personally? You can't catch a cold with the wound on your leg. I'll take you back. "

"It's fine. It hasn't hurt for a long time." Jiang Yexue said, "I came here to thank you.
Chenqing is still young. Thank you for taking care of him for the past two years. "

Mo Xi was silent for a while, then said, "Your younger brother is still young. It's not a bad
thing to be a little playful. Besides, he has improved a lot in the past two years. "

Jiang Yexue smiled gently, "Is that so? He didn't give you any trouble? "

"… Just a little. He helped me a lot."

Jiang Yexue sighed and nodded, "Okay, that's good."

After a moment of silence, the wind blew the tassels of the Flying Jade Pavilion.

Jiang Yexue suddenly said, "Lord Xi He, you've been away for a long time. I'm sure you
don't know much about the things that have happened in the Imperial Capital."

He had always been intelligent, perceptive, and considerate.

"It's too noisy inside the pavilion. I don't want to go back for a while. If Lord Xi He has
anything you want to know, just ask me. "
"… There's nothing in particular I want to know." Mo Xi turned to look at the moon and the
stars in the sky. "I don't have any relatives in the city."

Jiang Yexue knew he was an awkward person. He looked at him and nodded calmly.

After a while, Mo Xi coughed softly and asked, "How have you been all these years?"

Jiang Yexue smiled, "Pretty good."

"What about Junshang?"

"Everything is going well for him."

"Princess Meng Ze?"

"Wan 'an."

Mo Xi, "… That's good."

Jiang Yexue's eyes flashed. "Is there anything else you want to know?"

"No."

After a while, Mo Xi drank the last bit of wine in his cup. He looked at the bright night sky and
couldn't help but ask.

"What about Gu Mang? … How is he? "

Jiang Yexue looked at him as if he was sighing. "Ah, you beat around the bush and finally
brought him up." He said, "Of course he's not doing well."

"…" Mo Xi was silent for a while, then nodded slightly. His throat was dry. "I think so too."

"If you're willing, you should go and see him. He's been living in that place for so long. He …
has changed a lot."

Mo Xi was stunned. He didn't know how to react. He frowned and asked, "Where?"

Jiang Yexue didn't expect him to react like this. He widened his eyes and was also stunned.
"You don't know?"

"What do I know?"

Jiang Yexue, "…"

Neither of them said anything else. Suddenly, there was a burst of laughter in the hall.
Drunken men and women were projected between the windowsills.
Mo Xi suddenly reacted. His eyes widened. "He couldn't have been sent to …"

"… He's been in Luo Mei Garden for two years …" Jiang Yexue didn't expect that Yue
Chenqing hadn't revealed such an important matter. In the end, he was the one who told Mo
Xi. He couldn't help but feel uneasy.

Mo Xi's face instantly turned green.

Luo Mei Garden …

What kind of place was that? It was a brothel!

In a short time, they could empty the stomachs of all the people who were sold there. A
person with a mild temperament would be changed beyond recognition, while a person with
a strong temperament would be destroyed indiscriminately.

They actually sent him to that place?

They actually … they actually …

Mo Xi's Adam's apple bobbed. For the first time, he didn't say anything. For the second time,
he said with difficulty, "… Arranged by the Lord Wangshu?"

Jiang Yexue paused. He sighed and nodded. "You know that the Lord Wangshu hates him."

Mo Xi fell silent. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the boundless night sky. He
didn't say anything else.

——

Ever since Gu Mang was sent back to Chong Hua two years ago, he had imagined many
possible outcomes for Gu Mang.

At that time, he didn't know what punishment Gu Mang would receive. He thought that if Gu
Mang was locked up in the Heavenly Prison, he might go and take a look. Then he would
say a few mocking words. If Gu Mang became a cripple, he wouldn't sympathize with him.
He might even make things difficult for him.

Even if there was something soft between them, after so many years, the hatred between
them was too deep. There was no way to reconcile.

The only time Mo Que had ever imagined that he would be able to drink a pot of wine with
Gu Mang peacefully was in the graveyard. Gu Mang was lying inside, and he was standing
outside. Perhaps Gu Mang would talk to him like before, and place a red peony flower made
of spiritual energy in front of the stone tombstone.

That would at least be a parting that didn't quarrel with each other.
But since a long time ago, Gu Mang was good at bringing all kinds of accidents to Mo Xi. Mo
Xi didn't think that it would be the same this time. — —

Fallen Plum Garden.

Mo Xi's heart was tormented by these words. He thought about these words over and over
again, trying to get a little bit of joy from them.

But in the end, he found that his efforts were in vain. He didn't get any joy from them. On the
contrary, he felt disgusted and angry.

He didn't know where this disgust and anger came from. Evil people will get their just
desserts. Shouldn't this be a great thing?

"…" Mo Xi put his elbows on the railing. He wanted to bend his fingers, but they were numb.
He turned to look at Jiang Yexue's face, but he felt that it was indescribably blurry.

He felt dizzy and his stomach spasmed.

Gu Mang was sent to Fallen Plum Garden.

It had been two years.

Mo Xi felt that he should laugh recklessly at this moment. This was the right thing to do. It
was the only way to match the deep hatred between them. So he twisted his lips and teeth,
trying to get a little bit of joy.

But in the end, there was only a cold sneer, falling from her teeth.

That handsome face under the sun flashed in front of his eyes. She smiled at him with her
black eyes. "Hello, Junior Brother Mo."

It was as if Gu Mang's brilliant appearance after joining the army flashed across her mind.
She was in the midst of a lively group of friends. She turned around and winked at Mo Xie.
The ends of her eyes were very long and slightly tilted upwards. Then, a gentle smile spread
across her face as she smiled sincerely.

He also remembered the words Gu Mang said after he became the commander.

There was someone who smiled and said, "Come on, join the army today and become a
bastard. Next year, you will be promoted and rich."

There was someone who shouted angrily in a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood.
"Come on, let's go. Those who are not completely dead better get up! I'll take you home! "

There was someone who knelt in front of the throne room and begged the Emperor not to
bury his soldiers. "I want to ask the pharmacists to identify the corpses … I beg you, this is
not a useless effort. Every soldier's tombstone should have a name. Emperor, I don't want
any of my brothers to not be able to return home."

"They recognized me as the commander. Whether they are human or ghost, I will bring them
back. I promised. "

"They don't want glory. They just want a name that they should have."

There was someone who couldn't bear it anymore and burst into tears in front of the throne
room.

"Do slaves deserve to die? Do slaves not deserve to be buried?! "

"They also bled and lost their lives! They don't have parents, and in the end, they don't even
have a name. Why are the Yue, Mo, and Murong families heroes when they die, but my
brothers are just a hole to be buried when they die?! Why!! "

That was the first time Gu Mang cried in front of the throne room.

He didn't cry while kneeling. He curled up, bent over, and cried while squatting.

He had just finished a battle. The blood on his body hadn't been washed off. His face was
full of smoke and fire marks. His tears left mottled traces.

This God of War, who always represented hope on the battlefield, was beaten back to his
original lowly self in the throne room. He was like a nameless corpse.

All the civil and military officials in the throne room were dressed formally. Many people
looked at this poor general with disdain. His clothes were shabby and dirty.

He choked and whimpered like a beast on the verge of death.

"I said I would bring them back …"

"Do a good deed and let me keep my promise …"

But he probably knew that it was useless.

In the end, he didn't beg or cry anymore.

He just repeated, his gaze almost unfocused, as if he was murmuring to a wandering soul,
"I'm sorry, it's my fault. I don't deserve to be your general."

"I'm just a slave …"

When these sentences fell into his memory bit by bit, Mo Xi only felt a splitting headache. He
couldn't help but put his hand on his forehead, covering his face under the shadow of his
hand. It was cold.
His heart was cold.

Jiang Yexue said, "Lord Xi He … are you okay?"

No one answered. After a long time, an emotionless voice drifted out from the shadow, "I'm
okay. How is it not okay? "

Jiang Yexue looked at him and sighed, "You and I have known each other for so many
years. Why do you have to pretend in front of me?"

Mo Xi: "…"

The copper bells on the eaves tinkled, and the slender bright yellow tassels danced in the
wind.

"You and Gu Mang's names have always been mentioned together in the past. You
practiced magic together in the Cultivation School, went to the battlefield together, and were
later conferred titles together." Jiang Yexue said, "Now, you're still high and mighty, but he's
already in the dust. For so many years, you were on the same level as him. Now, you're the
only one left. I don't think you're happy."

He paused and turned to look at Mo Xi.

"Besides, he used to be your closest friend."

Mo Xi lowered his thick and long eyelashes. After a moment, he answered, "… I was blind
when I was young."

"But after he betrayed the country, you still believed that he had his reasons. You believed
for a long time."

"I was more blind than you." Mo Xi said. He looked at the cup in his hand, where there was
still a trace of wine left, glowing with a rosy glow. He didn't want to continue this
conversation.

"The wind is blowing. Elder Qing Xu, let's go back to the main hall. "

A few days after he found out about Gu Mang's whereabouts, Mo Xi had been very irritated.

He had originally wanted to control this emotion that he shouldn't have, but as time passed,
his irritation only increased.

Mo Xi knew that he was suffering from a mental illness.

Only Luomei Villa had that medicine.

Finally, on a certain night, in the depths of the twilight, a carriage with heavy veils draped
over it slowly drove towards the northern part of the capital.

Mo Xi sat in the carriage with his eyes closed. Even though there were curtains around him
and he was the only one inside, his back was still very straight. His extravagantly handsome
face was expressionless, so cold that it was frightening.

"My lord, we've arrived."

Mo Xi didn't directly get off the carriage. Instead, he lifted the curtains and glanced out from
the shadows.

It was the busiest time of the night market. Two rows of extremely exaggerated plum
lanterns were lit by spiritual power outside the courtyard across the street, reflecting the
scarlet horizontal board hanging high above —

Luomei Villa.

"The frost in the morning breeze is clearer than the snow. Scattered in the dust and mud."

It was different from an ordinary cosmetics market. Most of the people inside were prisoners
of war from Chong Hua. Their spiritual cores had been destroyed, and they had been
prisoners ever since.

"My lord, do you want to go in?"

Mo Xi glanced around and saw a few familiar faces. They were the kind of hedonistic young
masters that he usually disliked, so he frowned and said, "Go in through the back door."

The carriage stopped at the back door of Luomei Villa.

"Go back. You don't have to stand guard here."

After giving orders to the carriage driver, he stood in place and looked at the terrain several
times. Then, with a tap of his foot, he leaped onto the eaves and quietly slipped into the
night.

Before he came, he had seen the blueprint of Luomei Villa, so it wasn't difficult to find the
residence of the young ladies. Soon, he arrived at the flower pavilion in the side courtyard.
He put on a cloak and entered through the main entrance like an ordinary guest. He walked
past the rows of rooms with vermillion painted doors.

"Thousand Withers Fire Saintess Sha Xuerou."

"Thousand Withers Fire Saintess Qin Feng."

"Liao Country Left Army Deputy General Tang Zhen."

"Blood Rain Left Army Female Official Lin Hua Rong."

There was a small wooden plaque hanging by each door. On it was written in detail which
country these people were from, their official positions, and their names. Everything was
written clearly. It was convenient for guests who had grievances with enemy countries to find
the most suitable target to vent their anger.

If there were guests seeking pleasure inside, the name on the plaque would be red. If there
were no guests inside, the words on the plaque would be black.

In Luomei Villa, the nobles were the gods. As long as they were happy, they could do
anything.

The smiles, flattery, and bodies of the men and women. It was to the extent that their lives
were at the mercy of the monarch.

Mo Xi glanced around, his clothes flying. He walked past rows of cloisters. The sound
insulation here wasn't good, so the sounds of men and women making love were very clear.
His brows furrowed deeper and deeper, and his heart beat faster and faster. Where was Gu
Mang? After walking past dozens of rooms, he still didn't see the plaque.

He went up to the second floor and looked for it again.

Finally, Mo Xi stopped at a secluded corner.

The dark wooden plaque had thin handwriting.

"Chong Hua Traitor Gu Mang."

In the entire villa, it was the only plaque with the words "Chong Hua."

Mo Xi's gaze seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. It fell heavily on the plaque. At that
moment, something seemed to have been ignited in his black eyes, and it burned darkly. But
that light was extinguished very quickly.

He raised his hand, but when his knuckles were an inch away from the door, he stopped.

He suddenly realized that the words on Gu Mang's plaque were red.

There's a guest.

Author Has Something to Say: Vast Tomorrow Online Bird ~ ~ ~

Mo Xi: It's better not to see him in a place like this.

Vast Expanse: Shut up!!! I want to appear!!! I want!!! Appear!!! I want —!

Mo Xi: … Fine, I'll give you whatever you want. Stop fooling around.
 Chapter 7

There were guests.

Mo Extinguishing was instantly enraged and disgusted.

A mouthful of blood surged in his chest and his hands trembled with hatred.

But what should he be resentful of?

Should he be resentful of the people who came to flip Gu Mang's sign? They were just
spending money for fun.

Should he hate the Lord Wangshu? He was just following the imperial edict to humiliate a
sinner.

So he could only resent Gu Mang.

Gu Mang was the one who reaped what he sowed and ended up in this state. Not only did
he rot, but he also suffered with him.

Mo Xi stared at the bright red words on the sign. The red was like some kind of chronic
disease that easily dyed the bottom of his eyes.

He suddenly felt that everything was so familiar, like a repeat of a nightmare.

Many years ago, in the same brothel, Gu Mang was in the room, and he was standing
outside in pain.

At that time, he had just returned from a mission and heard that Gu Mang was muddle-
headed after being stripped of his power by the new emperor. He even spent his days in the
brothel drinking to drown his sorrows. He did not believe it.

But when he stood in the dim light like a fool, panting like a fool, passing through the sounds
of the birds and pushing open the heavy sandalwood door of the room, he still saw the figure
in the depths of the room.

The face was still the same, but the person seemed to be no longer the same person.

Gu Mang was lying in the depths of the soft tent, surrounded by pearls and jade. The warm
smoke from the golden beasts burned inch by inch. The light green smoke rose in spirals,
making everything blurry. Hearing the noise, he opened his blurry eyes and glanced at Mo Xi
with his black eyes. But it was as if he could not see the anger and sadness on his old
friend's face. He just chuckled.

Mo Xi felt that something in his heart was broken by Gu Mang's unrestrained smile.

"It's just a bed. I can do it with anyone. There's no need to be so serious. "At that time, Gu
Mang had said this to him.

Gu Mang never cared about these things. That was why he could hold his uneasy face while
panting on his bed and comfort him by saying, "It's okay. Brother Gu Mang's skin is rough
and his flesh is thick. You can do whatever you want." 'If Junior Brother likes it, if Junior
Brother wants it … then I can … I can use more strength …'

During those years of crazy entanglement, Gu Mang had also muttered his name absent-
mindedly when he couldn't help but cry, choking and saying "I love you".

But maybe he wasn't serious.

That was why he was able to lie in a gentle and soft place with a smile on his face, not
caring about the past.

He was too foolish.

Like a silly boy, he actually took those words of love in bed seriously.

"What's so great about it?"

After seeing that he had abandoned the new emperor, Gu Mang did not choose to pull
himself together. Perhaps the things that Jun Shang did, the deaths of some people, had
already shattered his soul. He wanted to live in a quagmire.

Sleeping gas, strong alcohol, women.

Whatever could release the most dreams, he would drown himself in it. Only in those
dreams would he still be his Young Commander Gu. His comrades and hot-blooded years
were never far away from him.

At this moment, faint voices came from the side rooms of Luo Mei Villa. Mo Xi only felt that
he couldn't breathe. He abruptly turned and walked to the end of the corridor, panting
towards the outside. Her slender fingers pinched the window lattice, and a crack appeared
on the lattice.

Bastard.

The rims of Mo Xi's eyes were red. He stared silently at the long night in front of him.
These two extremely harsh words suddenly appeared in his heart. This was the first time in
his life that he had thought of such a vicious word to describe someone.

Gu Mang, this bastard.

He had once thought that he understood Gu Mang very well. He had once thought that he
understood Gu Mang better than anyone else. He had once been so foolish, keeping Gu
Mang in his heart as the most precious person in his life.

He had once been so wooden. Gu Mang had clearly taught him that sleeping together did
not mean anything. Sleeping together many times only meant that they liked each other's
bodies. But he still could not help but treat the other as a lover that he would never let down.
In this aspect, he was old-fashioned and stubborn. No one could change his stubborn
temper.

That was why he had once trusted Gu Mang so firmly. Even when Gu Mang was later
condemned by thousands of people, he still stood in the main hall of the Chong Hua palace
and said to everyone — I, Mo Xi, swear on my life that Gu Mang would not betray the
country.

But Gu Mang had lied to him.

Gu Mang had betrayed him.

He had betrayed his trust again and again. He had betrayed his expectations day after day.

In the end, he had even personally pierced his chest and told him that there was no turning
back.

He had once thought that nothing could get worse.

Who would have thought that until now, Gu Mang would still be able to crush his already
broken heart —

Before entering Luo Mei Resort, Mo Xi had actually held a tiny bit of hope in his heart. He
had hoped that Gu Mang would still be that unyielding Gu Mang. He had hoped that he
would lower his head and urge the powerful officials to do things, making him unhappy. If
that was the case, his heart that had long been scarred by Gu Mang might still have some
comfort.

But Gu Mang did not even give him this comfort.

Mo Extinguish felt that even the bones hidden in his flesh and blood were trembling with
hatred, so much so that he was trembling.

Gu Mang had actually, in order to live, been willing to go to this extent … to actually …

"Bang!" The door opened.

Mo Xi's back suddenly tensed, like an eagle waiting for its prey. He did not turn his head, but
he knew that the voice had come from Gu Mang's room.

Someone walked out of Gu Mang's room, cursing and swearing. He spat on the floor and
walked down the stairs with heavy steps. The corridor was filled with the pungent smell of
alcohol.

The guest who had left was a drunk drunkard.

Mo Xi felt more and more nauseous. He stood in the same place, trying his best to suppress
the anger in his chest.

After a long while, the smell of alcohol had dissipated and could no longer be smelled. Only
then did he raise his head and close his eyes. Then he slowly opened his eyes. With an
almost strange calmness, he silently returned to Gu Mang's room.

He paused, lifted his black leather boots, and pushed open the carved lacquer door that had
been closed not long ago.

He finally entered his room.

The room was very dark, with only an oil lamp lit. The air was still filled with the nauseating
smell of alcohol. Mo Xi walked in with a sullen face. He scanned the room, but there was no
one.

He scanned the room again. Halfway through, he noticed the soft sound of water behind the
screen.

Gu Mang was taking a bath.

This realization hit him like a heavy blow, making him dizzy. He was about to go crazy. Blood
flowed up and reddened his eyes. He bit his lip and turned his head to the side. His
fingernails had already sunk into his palms. He could barely hold back his anger.

But what did Gu Mang have to do with him now?! Whether he was bullied, tortured, or even
… what did it have to do with him?!

He did not know that he would be so angry. His resentment had only increased over time.

In order not to lose his composure, Mo Xi sat down at the small round table and silently
closed his eyes. As he waited for Gu Mang to come out, he wondered what Gu Mang's
expression would be when he saw him later.

What should he say when he saw Gu Mang later?

He gritted his teeth in silence for a long time. He did not even notice when the sound of
water stopped.
It was not until another candle in the room was lit that he suddenly came back to his senses.
He tilted his head and opened his eyes. He saw a young man in a white unlined shirt quietly
looking at him by the lampstand. He did not know how long he had been there.

That face was still the same as in his memory.

It was just a little thinner.

For a moment, no one spoke.

The young man stood there silently. His clothes were loose, his neck was shackled, and his
feet were bare. His pitch-black hair was not combed, and it hung obediently on his
shoulders. It made his face pale and thin, and his eyes seemed especially bright. He had just
washed himself. At this moment, his hair was dripping water from his neck, to his collarbone,
and to his chest … Suddenly, it was hidden in the shadows of his clothes, and could no
longer be seen, leaving only a few faint traces of wetness.

Gu Mang.

Gu Mang …

The room was terrifyingly quiet, making the sounds of the man and woman next door even
more ear-piercing.

Mo Xi's eyes were still slightly red. His clenched fists were also trembling. He stared at the
man, his Adam's apple moving. He wanted to say something, but nothing came out.

Finally, he saw him again. Finally, he saw him again.

Previously, there were so many questions in his heart, but he could not think of any of them.

The only scene that flashed through his blurry eyes was the scene from many years ago on
the battleship. Gu Mang's forehead was covered with the blue-gold scarf he had snatched.
The blood-dripping bayonet was raised to his face. He looked at him with a complicated
gaze and said, "I really will kill you."

At that time, Mo Xi felt that perhaps this was the end of the two of them.

But now, Gu Mang was standing in front of him again, his gaze deep and calm, looking at
him silently.

Speaking of which, it was funny. Their enmity was so deep, but at this moment, Mo Xi was
actually disappointed that he did not notice Gu Mang's appearance in time, so that he
missed Gu Mang's first glance at him.
But now, Gu Mang was calm and unperturbed. It was as if he was looking at every guest
who had walked into his room in the past two years, without any of the emotions that Mo Xi
was familiar with.

It was actually such a peaceful reunion.

It was so peaceful that it was a little abnormal.

The two of them looked at each other for a while, then Gu Mang walked over and sat down
next to Mo Xi.

Perhaps it was because such a calm action was out of Mo Mie's expectations. Even though
his face remained calm, he subconsciously took a step back.

"You …"

Gu Mang suddenly picked up a bundle of small bamboo slips from the table and silently
handed it to him.

Mo Xi did not know what to do, but he still took it. With the help of the weak candlelight, he
opened the bamboo slips. He quickly skimmed through the contents, but felt his blood heat
up and then cool down.

In the end, he closed his eyes and fiercely threw the bamboo slips on the table!

There was a loud bang.

The tranquility was shattered.

"… Gu Mang." Mo Xi stared at him, still holding back, but the lava in his eyes was getting
stronger and stronger. His knuckles were also cracking. "Are you f * cking crazy?"

"You have to choose."

Gu Mang opened his mouth.

After such a long time, when they met again, his first sentence was actually these three
words. He could actually say it so blandly.

He picked up the bamboo slips again and handed them to Mo Xi again. "Choose one."

"What do you think I'm here for?!"

Gu Mang seemed to only know how to say this word. "Choose."

Mo Chi was so angry that he was about to ascend to the heavens. His chest heaved up and
down, and his bright black eyes were filled with hostility. The redness in his eyes intensified.
Anger, disappointment, hatred, and sorrow had all become the color of blood in his eyes.
He held the bundle of small bamboo slips. After a while, he threw it on the table again.

The bamboo slips were knocked open. The price of Falling Plum Villa was neatly listed on it,
from chatting, drinking, to venting anger, to … to …

Mo Xi suddenly turned his gaze away.

"If you don't choose, then what should I do?"

Mo Xi was almost driven crazy by him, but he was still holding back. He was really irritable,
but he was also really good at holding back. He gritted his teeth and said, "What do you
mean what should I do?"

Gu Mang looked at him calmly, his eyes like an ancient well without ripples. "Didn't you
come here to visit me?"

"…"

Mo Xi's face froze.

He could not believe that one day this word would fall on his head.

He even felt that his stomach was starting to cramp.

"Gu Mang, you …"

"Everyone is here to do these things." Gu Mang said, "If you don't do it, then why are you
here?"

He pulled the bamboo slips over for the third time, raised them up, and unfolded them in
front of Mo Xi.

"Choose, or leave."

"…"

The author has something to say: "Before and after"

Before and after —

Mo Xi: I don't care about Gu Mang.

Mo Xi: We've broken up.

Mo Xi: What does his life have to do with me?

After and after —

Mo Xi: You let me down.

Mo Xi: You abandoned me after having sex with me.

Mo Xi: If you're not serious, then why did you seduce me?!!!!

Gu Mang: … Friends, have you learned that some men, no matter how long their legs are,
how handsome they are, and how good they are at work, they shouldn't casually sleep in
their bed. Otherwise, it's obvious that they slept with you, but you have to take responsibility
for them …

Chapter 8

If it was three days ago, someone had predicted to Mo Xi, "Hehehe, Lord Xi He, I'll tell
you secretly, you'll visit someone else three days later." Then Lord Xi He would definitely
smash that person's face and teeth.

However, he had no other choice but to ride a tiger and find it difficult to dismount.

In the end, he still clicked his knuckles on the word "gossip". When he chose, his whole face
was green and his eyes were full of oppressive darkness.

Mo Xi finished choosing.

Gu Mang stretched out his hand to him.

"What do you want?"

"Give me the money."

"… You!" Mo Xi was so angry that his eyes turned red, but he couldn't say a complete
sentence. "I —!"

Gu Mang didn't say a word. He just spread his hands and waited for the money. He didn't
talk much now.

In Lord Xi He's memory, Marshal Gu was a talkative person. When he stood under the
scorching sun and faced the soldiers on the drill ground, he would always stomp back and
forth proudly and majestically, shouting to the soldiers below. His skin would glisten with
sweat, like crystal beads falling from a cheetah's fur. He always had a bright smile, his black
eyes were moist and shiny, and he also had a small canine tooth.

Mo Xi gave him the most expensive gold shellfish in Chong Hua.

Gu Mang didn't thank him. He stood up and walked to the shelf, took down a small jar,
carefully put the shellfish into it, and then put the jar higher up.
Mo Mie looked on coldly, his heart filled with a myriad of emotions. Anger, hatred,
resentment, all sorts of things. He looked at Gu Mang's back and suddenly asked coldly,
"How much money do you have in that jar?"

How many people have you been insulted, humiliated, and trampled on by?

… You …

How many people have you slept with?

Gu Mang still didn't say a word. He put down the jar and sat in front of Mo Xi again. Under
the dim light, Gu Mang's face wasn't so clear.

Mo Xi didn't know if there were some subtle emotions on his face that he didn't catch.

Gu Mang was too quiet, so quiet that it was abnormal.

Two years of humiliation, had his last pride been worn away?

But Mo Xi hadn't asked him to pay the debt, hadn't heard him admit his mistake … How
could he give up his flesh and blood and leave Mo Xi an empty shell?

"You gave me gold shellfish. You gave me too much. "

"… You don't need to change."

Gu Mang said honestly, "I can't afford it."

As he spoke, he opened the bamboo slip again and handed it to Mo Que. "So, you can
choose a few more. You can choose any of the ones on this slip."

Mo Xi, "…"

He stared at Gu Mang's face. There wasn't any pain from the humiliation on his face. He just
quietly, peacefully, and logically asked Mo Xi to choose some more things.

Mo Xi turned his head, gritting his teeth so hard that they almost broke. How strange,
shouldn't he have expected this? In the past, he visited prostitutes, and then he betrayed the
country. He stepped on his bottom line again and again. "Don't be too serious in bed" was
something that Gu Mang had said a long time ago. Now, in order to survive, he sold his
body. He went from sleeping with others to being slept with. What was there to be surprised
about?

"I don't want to choose." Mo Xi was getting more and more irritated, as if he couldn't
suppress the anger in his heart.
He couldn't take it anymore. He suddenly stood up, his face cold.

"Forget it, I'm leaving."

Gu Mang seemed to have never encountered such a situation before. There was finally a
trace of helplessness in his eyes. He wanted to say something, but he didn't know what to
say.

Mo Xi had already turned around, but Gu Mang pulled his sleeve.

Mo Xi was really close to his breaking point. His anger splashed with dangerous sparks, and
he could erupt at any time. "What do you want?"

Gu Mang didn't answer again. He went back to the shelf, took down the small clay jar, and
took out the golden shell coin. He silently handed it back to Mo Xi.

"Then I'll give this back to you."

"…"

"Goodbye."

"…"

There was a bit of dead silence.

Suddenly, with a "hua" sound, Mo Xi gritted his teeth and pulled the bamboo slip over. He
placed it in front of Gu Mang's eyes. "You've been living here for the past two years, doing
these shameful things. How do you feel? Have you been happy? Someone slapped you and
gave you some money. You can make do with this kind of life, right?!! "

The lava flow finally broke through the shackles, and the suppressed fury gushed out.

Mo Xi panted, his eyes flashing scarlet, but his eyes were wet. "You even accompanied that
kind of man. Are you still the Gu Mang of the past? Look at you now. I used to be friends
with people like you. I used to quarrel with others because of you. I used to treat you as my
… my … "

"My …"

He couldn't continue. His face was full of anger, and even his lips were trembling. Affected
by his intense emotions, the candles in the room that were lit with spiritual power trembled.
The light flickered, and the two of them looked at each other from the side.

Mo Xi grabbed Gu Mang's collar. Gu Mang couldn't dodge, and his clothes were messed up.
The two of them were almost nose to nose, and their eyes were staring at each other.
Mo Xi's chest rose and fell violently. He stared at Gu Mang for a while. Suddenly, his gaze
fell and swept to Gu Mang's naked shoulder.

There were bruises on it, and they were all traces of being whipped …

Mo Xi only felt a buzzing sound in his head, as if something had melted. In addition to the
blazing anger in his scarlet eyes, there were also some other emotions that he couldn't
explain. Those emotions drove him to suddenly raise his hand and fiercely choke Gu Mang's
cheek. He pushed him against the cabinet, and with a bang, he supported himself on the
side of Gu Mang's face, pressing his tall figure down.

The candle flame struggled, but in the end, it was no match for the violent spiritual current
that erupted from Mo Xi's body. It suddenly extinguished.

In the darkness, Mo Xi stared at Gu Mang's face, which was inches away from his. His
rough, calloused fingers ruthlessly crushed Gu Mang's cheeks and lips. His voice was both
angry and hoarse.

He was so angry that he didn't even notice the strange look in Gu Mang's eyes, and didn't
notice the flash of astonishment in Gu Mang's eyes.

"In order to live, in order to earn some money, you can do whatever I want, right?"

Gu Mang seemed to be in too much pain from being choked. His cheeks gradually turned
red, and he finally stopped being so silent. Instead, he began to struggle under Mo Xi's
hands.

But Mo Xi's rationality had already run out. He couldn't see Gu Mang's pain at all. The
surroundings were so dark, as dark as death. In the neighboring rooms on both sides, there
were men's panting and women's moaning, reminding Mo Xi where this place was, what Gu
Mang was doing here, and what they could do here.

Mo Xi was slightly frightened by such a stimulating thought that flashed through his mind,
and his scalp went numb.

The woman in the neighboring room seemed to have been pushed to the extreme, and her
moans became louder and more rapid. In the darkness, the sound of flesh colliding was so
clear that it seemed to be pasted next to his ear. And Gu Mang's struggles under him due to
his lack of breath were all taken by him as shameless dilly-dallying seduction.

Mo Xi's eyes slowly darkened. There was boiling molten iron in them, and it was shockingly
hot. Because of anger, or because of other reasons.

"Let … go …"

Mo Xi didn't let go. He just sneered. There was no joy in his laughter at all, and it was full of
extreme disappointment and jealousy.
He was wrapped in hatred, or perhaps there was something else. His voice was splashed
with sparks, and it was so hoarse that even he himself found it unbelievable. He leaned over
and whispered in Gu Mang's ear, "Okay. You won't let me go, right? Then what do you want
me to choose? Do you want me to sleep with you, or do you want me to f * ck you? "

"…"

Suddenly, he gritted his teeth and said angrily, "Haven't you been f * cked enough by me?!"

He was too impulsive.

As soon as he said this, he also felt shocked.

Mo Xi almost never said such words. He was the kind of person who would frown when he
heard Yue Chenqing's dirty jokes. But at this moment, he was forced to be so crazy that he
blurted out a few words without thinking … Fierce, threatening, ruthless.

Beastly dormant.

Desperate.

Mo Xi cursed in his heart. Suddenly, he hit the shelf heavily. The small jar Gu Mang used to
store money shook a few times, and smashed on the ground with a bang.

He turned his head subconsciously and glanced at it. He didn't pay much attention to it. After
a while, he suddenly realized something. He let go of Gu Mang's hand, straightened his
body, and turned to look at the ground.

A bit of moonlight shone in through the window.

There was nothing in that small jar of money …

Gu Mang didn't even get the smallest white shell coin.

That jar was empty.

The author had something to say:

Gu Mang (Angry Tiger): If you don't want to choose, then don't choose! Why are you
choking me!

Mo Xi (Glancing at Tiger's butt): Then where do you want me to choke you?

Gu Mang: … Move your dangerous gaze away.

 Chapter 9

What's going on … why is it empty?

It was as if a ladle of ice water had been poured into boiling water. The boiling water was
temporarily extinguished and the steam was dense.

Mo Xi vaguely thought in this hazy miasma:

Why is it that there are obviously guests who entered my room, but there is not even a single
shell coin left in the jar?

Is, is it because those people bullied him and did not even pay him money?

— — The Lord Xi He was a person who was serious, stern, and self-disciplined. He was like
an indestructible city. Nothing could ignite the flames of war in this city.

Except for Gu Mang.

Since a long time ago, as long as he encountered something related to Gu Mang, Mo Xi

would not be able to control himself. He would become irritable, impulsive, and irritated. He
would even lose his mind and lose all rationality.

Later on, when he became the commander-in-chief, he had been through life and death for a
few years. He had become sharper and sharper, but he still could not restrain this little bit of
selfishness. In front of Gu Mang, he was not the first commander of the Chong Hua, but an
ordinary young man. He was becoming more and more unable to control himself. He was
becoming more and more eager to know how Gu Mang had spent the past two years.

Why did he become so calm, or even apathetic? Could a person really be so calm in the
face of favor and humiliation?

"What a waste of money!"

Suddenly, an angry shout came from outside, interrupting Mo Xi's thoughts. It was followed
by the sound of footsteps. A woman was approaching while cursing.

"He can't do anything well. He only knows how to make the guests unhappy. This traitor
should be hanged early. I really don't know why the Lord Wangshu still wants to spare his
worthless life!"

Mo Xi frowned slightly.

This was the steward of Fallen Plum Resort, Mother Qin.

A long time ago, the Lord Wangshu wanted to be on good terms with him. He had once sent
Mother Qin to arrange for a dozen beautiful women of different styles to be sent to his army.
At that time, Mother Qin had tried to persuade him with all sorts of extravagant and
extravagant words, but he didn't manage to get her to stay. Instead, he remembered that
sharp and thin voice, which annoyed him so much that he had a headache.

"He doesn't know how to cry or laugh. He doesn't know how to coax people or act like a
spoiled child. Every time a guest comes out of his room, he will scold me until I bleed." The
woman was so angry that her shadow was already reflected on the paper window. She
scolded again, "A complete waste of money!"

"…"

Mo Xi did not expect that he would be so unlucky. The news of Lord Xi He visiting a brothel
was enough to make the entire Chong Hua shiver in fear. The news of Lord Xi He secretly
visiting a brothel made the entire Chong Hua dumbfounded.

If it was said that Lord Xi He had climbed over the wall and sneaked into the brothel to flip
the sign of his sworn enemy, the capital of Chong Hua would probably explode.

Mo Xi turned Gu Mang's face to face. His heavy breathing brushed against Gu Mang's face.
He lowered his voice and asked, "Where can we go out?"

Gu Mang coughed a few times and took a deep breath, "There are guests here, so the
words outside the door will change color. She won't come in. "

Mo Xi said angrily, "I'm not a guest!"

Gu Mang's eyes widened slightly, "Then you …"

As the two of them were talking, Mother Qin's shadow was already reflected on the door.
Seeing that she was about to push the door open and enter, Mo Xi glanced out of the corner
of his eye and suddenly said to Gu Mang, "Don't tell her that I'm here."

"…"

The door opened. Almost at the same time, Mo Xi let go of Gu Mang's hand and hid behind
the screen in a flash.

Mother Qin walked into the room with a hookah pipe in her hand. She blew out her red lips
and the room was instantly filled with a strong pungent smell of smoke.

Gu Mang couldn't hold back and sneezed softly.

"Ten times I've come to your room, all ten times I've been coughing and choking. I was
hoping you'd die." Mother Qin rolled her eyes, "In the end, after raising you for so many
years, you still haven't died."
"General Gu." She sat down at the round table and took a few puffs of her hookah pipe. She
said in a strange tone, "There are only three days left in this month. Not to mention
thousands of shell coins in other rooms, even the most unlikable and ugly ones can earn
enough money for their own meals with their mouths."

She glanced at him.

"What do you say?"

"… I don't have money."

"I knew you didn't have money!" Mother Qin sucked on her hookah pipe, "You can't do
anything right but spoil everything. Other than your face, you don't have any other skills."

Gu Mang sneezed softly again.

"Why are you pretending to be weak and pitiful?" Mother Qin was getting angrier. She raised
her voice and reprimanded, "Look at yourself. What have you stored in that lousy pot of
yours? I've raised you, but instead of earning, I've lost money! "

"…"

"If you continue like this, even if I can't do anything to you because of the Lord Wangshu's
order, I'll definitely slaughter the dog in your courtyard!"

Gu Mang didn't say anything at first, but when he heard that she was going to slaughter the
dog, he said, "I've done as you said."

"What the hell? Do you really think I'm stupid?"

"They didn't give me money. I'm … "Gu Mang paused and said the word," a traitor. "

Mo Xi was listening from behind the screen. Although he couldn't see Gu Mang's expression,
Gu Mang's voice was still calm, as if he was narrating an unimportant fact. He didn't feel
guilty or ashamed at all. The word "traitor" was as light as a feather to him.

"Traitors shouldn't ask for money." Gu Mang said, "They said that whatever I do for them, it's
what I should do."

Gu Mang's silhouette could be seen through the gap in the screen.

"I owe them."

Mother Qin choked and said unhappily, "Yes, yes, you're a traitor. But what does that have
to do with me? You owe them, that's true. But I'm opening a tile house, not a charity hall.
How can I be in deficit every time! Not only do I suffer losses, but I'm also scolded by those
distinguished guests every time! "
"How many times have I told you? I can't ask for money when I serve the noble lords. I have
to rely on you people to coax the lords to give me money. No matter how much money it is,
you can always coax some. But what about you? Great General Gu, did you coax him? "

Gu Mang didn't say anything. After a while, Mother Qin's shrill voice was heard, "Why are
you glaring at me? Are you still in the right?! "

"Kneel down for me!"

Mo Xi originally thought that Gu Mang wouldn't kneel, at least not immediately.

But things once again exceeded his expectations. Gu Mang didn't seem to care, as if he
didn't feel humiliated, and actually knelt down in front of this woman.

"…" Mo Xi raised his hand to support himself against the cold wall beside him. His ears were
buzzing with the sound of blood flowing.

Gu Mang, he actually …

Before he could finish his thought, the sound of a whip suddenly rang out. Even though he
was a war god who had fought against thousands of horses and thousands of soldiers, he
was shocked by this sound. His pupils contracted and cold sweat seeped out of his back.

Through the narrow gap of the screen, he saw Gu Mang kneeling in front of Mother Qin.
That shrew stood up, condensed spiritual power in her palm, and a scarlet whip fiercely
lashed at Gu Mang's back.

It was as if the woman wanted to vent all her frustration and frustration that she had no way
of venting out on Gu Mang. She mustered all her strength and slapped him twenty or thirty
times before she finally stopped, panting.

During this process, Gu Mang didn't even make a sound. He didn't even groan, as if he
didn't care about the humiliation or the pain.

When Mother Qin had enough, she put away the spiritual whip and picked up the pipe again.
She took a few puffs to calm her heaving chest, "You also know that traitors are more
disgusting than headless people, right? Then you should spend more effort to make them
happy and make them obediently pay the money! "

Gu Mang repeated, as if trying to understand the word, "Make them happy …"

"If you don't get any money next month. Not only will the customers hit you, even I won't let
you off easily! You should think about it carefully! "

After Mother Qin finished speaking, she left angrily.

When Mo Xi came out, Gu Mang was still kneeling on the ground with his back facing him.
His back looked very indifferent. His collar was very wide, and pale skin peeked out from the
edge. All the way up, there was a smoky neck, and all the way down, there was a bright red
that burned up like ashes.

There were too many suspicious points about Gu Mang. He was too unfamiliar, too quiet,
and too indifferent to life, death, favor, and humiliation. Mo Xi felt that he had a lot of
questions to ask him, but as he stared at the blood that was still slowly seeping out, only one
sentence slipped out of his mouth in the end.

"… The injuries on your body were all caused by her?"

"Not all." Gu Mang stood up from the ground, "Most of you came here to hit me."

"…"

"She's the most."

As Gu Mang spoke, he didn't look at Mo Xi and walked to the basin by himself.

Mo Xi was about to say something when he saw Gu Mang take off his inner garment and
throw the bloodstained clothes to the side. Then, he picked up the basin and poured the
water on himself.

There seemed to be some kind of spell on his back, which made the invincible Marshal Mo a
nightmare.

In Lord Xi He's memory, Gu Mang's back was straight, broad, and sharp, like a taut
bowstring. There were very few scars on his back, and most of his scars were on the front,
such as his chest, waist, and abdomen.

But at this moment, under the dim yellow light, the back that Lord Xi He was familiar with
was unrecognizable. There were whip marks, knife wounds, and burned by spells. It was
hard to see a piece of good flesh, not to mention the bloody scars after being beaten just
now … How painful it must have been.

But Gu Mang acted as if nothing had happened. He casually washed his blood off with cold
water and then casually wiped it with a towel.

Mo Xi had mixed feelings. He didn't want to say much, but he couldn't look away.

He thought of Gu Mang in the school and sighed helplessly, "Shidi, you're too hardworking.
Can you still move your legs? Come, I'll help you back. "

He thought of Gu Mang on the battlefield and immediately held his spear, leaning back to
back with him, and laughed, "This wave of enemies is like a mad dog. If we die today, there
won't be a beautiful girl to accompany you. I'll be the only one accompanying you. Don't
mind."
When these memories came to his mind, Mo Xi's throat was dry. He finally asked, "Where's
your Jinchuang medicine?"

Gu Mang's eyes were a little blank, as if he didn't understand what Mo Xi was talking about,
"Jinchuang medicine?"

"What about the bandage?"

"Bandage?"

Mo Xi didn't know if he was angry, hateful, resentful, or inexplicable in pain at this moment.

"There should at least be a bottle of hemostatic powder."

Gu Mang stopped what he was doing and turned back to look at him. After a while, he finally
understood, but he shook his head, "No, it'll be fine."

Then, as if nothing had happened, he casually washed his blood off with cold water and then
casually wiped it with a towel. Finally, he walked to the camphor wood cabinet, took out a
wrinkled inner garment, and put it on.

Mo Xi saw that he was so casual, and the irritation in his heart grew stronger.

He had seen a lot of prisoners of war. Some were strong, some were docile, some were
willing to die, and some were willing to betray their masters for glory.

But Gu Mang was different from the prisoners he had taken in before. Mo Xi didn't know
what Gu Mang looked like at this moment. Gu Mang didn't even have a trace of the familiar
aura he was familiar with. He didn't have a trace of humanity.

He didn't cry, he didn't feel inferior, he didn't feel fear, he didn't feel resentment.

He didn't even seem to feel pain.

After a while, Mo Xi asked, "Gu Mang, what are you thinking?"

He didn't expect Gu Mang to answer, but his heart was stuffy and flustered.

But who would have thought that Gu Mang would actually answer.

He even answered very sincerely, "I want money."

"…"

"Others have it, but I don't. No one will give it to me. "
Mo Xi looked at him. He looked at Gu Mang's expression when he spoke. He looked at the
way he spoke word by word, and the strange feeling in his heart grew stronger and stronger.

"Everyone said that I shouldn't have asked for it." Gu Mang said, looking at the broken
pieces of the jar on the ground. Then he walked over, picked up the pieces, and piled them
on the table. He still looked calm, but Mo Xi gradually found that he seemed to be in a daze
and puzzled.

Gu Mang turned to look at him, "You are the first one to give me shell money."

Mo Xi was silent for a while, and then said stiffly, "You know why I gave it to you."

Gu Mang didn't answer immediately. He looked back and forth at Mo Xi several times. This
was the first time that Gu Mang looked at Mo Xi seriously since he entered the room, instead
of the indifferent gaze he used to dismiss guests.

Then Gu Mang stretched out his hand to him.

"You still want it?" Mo Xi looked down at him, "Didn't you want to return it to me just now?"

"I want it."

Mo Xi was irritated. In order not to be long-winded with him and make him even angrier, he
took out another gold shell money and gave it to him.

Gu Mang didn't thank him. He took it, held it with both hands, and looked down for a while.
Then he looked back at the broken jar on the table. He thought for a while, walked to the
bed, rummaged under the soft mattress, and found a sachet.

He was about to open the sachet and put the shell money in when Mo Xi suddenly realized
something. His heart turned cold, and he stood up abruptly.

"Wait."

"…"

"What's that in your hand?" Mo Xi's voice was low and dangerous. Every word was
dangerous, as if it would shatter between his teeth if he used a little more force.

"Take it out."

It was an exquisitely embroidered sachet. Golden silk was embroidered with thousands of
miles of clouds, silver thread was embroidered with thousands of miles of rivers and
mountains, and the bottom was decorated with red stones and agate. It was obvious that it
was an expensive object.

Mo Xi stared at the sachet for a long time. His heart was filled with anger. Slowly, he spat out
a few words, "Who gave it to you?"
The author has something to say:

Small theatre

Mo Xi: Who gave you the sachet?

Gu Mang: Guess again in the character column ~

Mo Xi: There are only two people in the theatre. How do you want me to guess?

Gu Mang Mang (Villain's Face): Hehe, young man, then you can continue to be confused
and confused forever!

PS: Some of the selected parts and poems in the previous article are not original, but I
forgot to add a note. Anyway, the opera is definitely not original! The poems are not
necessarily, so I'll add a note here! I'll remember to add a note in the future.

PS: Let me introduce Luo Mei Bie Garden ~ It's not very important, so I won't put it in the
article. If you're interested, you can take a look ~

Luo Mei Bie Garden is Lord Wangshu's place. Almost all of the prisoners there are captives
from other countries (Gu Mang: Raise your hand, me too). Yes, and Gu Mang. The place
covers an area of about 2000 square meters and has all kinds of entertainment facilities (Mo
Xi: Hey, hey, hey! What are you doing! Are you going to sue Luo Mei Bie Garden?) …
Cough, in short, it's built very brightly ~

The place is only open to aristocrats. If you're not of noble blood, money is useless.
Because of the special customers, the nanny can't directly ask the customers how much
they charge. Think about it, if they charge like a normal brothel, then the following situations
may occur: (Aristocrat A: You're crazy! I'm going in to play, but you're blocking the door and
asking me for money! I'm not playing anymore! You're outrageous!). Therefore, they rely on
the prostitutes themselves to coax them.

Usually, the aristocrats will pay according to the price (Lord Wangshu: Haha, after all, it's my
shop. Do you want to play for free? Are you waiting for me to accuse you in front of the
emperor?). But there are exceptions … For example, Gu Mang: … = = Traitors Don't
Deserve Money Series 2333333 (Gu Mang: … …)

That's about it ~ ~ ~

Chapter 10
 Mo Xi stared at the sachet for a long time. Anger surged in his heart. Slowly, he spat out
a few words, "Who gave it to you?"

"…"

Gu Mang seemed to feel the anger in his eyes. He put the sachet back into his arms and
pressed it against his heart. Then he spat out two irrelevant words, "Mine."

His?

That was ridiculous. He had fallen to this point and there was not even a shell in the jar. How
could he afford such a sachet?

Mo Xi was so angry that he almost laughed.

"Where did you get the money?"

"I exchanged it."

"… With whom?"

But Gu Mang just repeated, "I exchanged it."

Mo Xi suddenly became angry, "What did you exchange it with? What did you have? You …
"

He suddenly paused.

Gu Mang was in the brothel. Who could he have met? What could he have used as a
bargaining chip to exchange for this sachet? The answer was self-evident. But he was stupid
enough to interrogate him.

His heart felt like it was being rubbed by sandpaper. It was painful and itchy. Mo Xi closed
his eyes and tried to calm down. But his beautiful white face could not hide the fact that he
was gnashing his teeth.

He finally gave up and opened his eyes. His voice was hoarse and dangerous, "What do you
want this thing for!"

Gu Mang didn't seem to know what the sachet was for. He just clutched it tightly and stared
silently at Mo Que, not saying a word.

"Beautiful?"

"Like it?"

"You should have a reason for doing such a ridiculous thing."

Probably because he really could not stand Lord Xi He's interrogation, Gu Mang finally said
slowly, "Someone gave it to me …"

"Didn't you say you exchanged it for it? You still want to lie to me at this point? "

"Someone …" For a moment, Gu Mang seemed to want to continue speaking. But for some
reason, he stopped. He bit his lower lip and finally chose to remain silent. And this silence
was the last straw that destroyed Mo Xi's rationality.

His gaze was like a sharp knife cutting open a clam's shell. Suddenly, he said ruthlessly,
"Continue."

He stared at Gu Mang's face.

Perhaps he was too angry, or perhaps the light in the room was too dim, but Mo Xi did not
notice the unusual change in Gu Mang's eyes.

"Why aren't you saying anything? Is there anything in this world that you can't say? " Mo Xi's
Adam's apple bobbed up and down as he gritted his teeth. "Tell me, I've heard all sorts of
ridiculous things. You — "

Gu Mang suddenly said straightforwardly, "There's someone who treats me well."

It was like a heavy blow to the head.

This time, it was Mo Xi's turn to be speechless. His throat was extremely dry.

Was there anyone who treated him well?

What a joke … Who would treat a traitor well?

Then he remembered that Gu Mang had needed him in the past, so he had used his glib
tongue to provoke him. Now that he was not having a good time in Luo Mei Resort, it was
not strange for him to deceive people and ghosts and provoke a person who had helped him
in his hour of need.

But … but …

He was so angry that his vision turned black. But after a long time, he could not think of
anything else.

"Good … very good …" Mo Xi paused. His eyes were red from the intense anger. After a
long time, he said hoarsely, "Gu Mang, Gu Mang … You've really impressed me."

Gu Mang did not say anything. He leaned against the wall and looked at Mo Xi's face.
Mo Xi raised his head, as if he wanted to suppress something back into his eyes. He raised
his head and suppressed it for a while. Suddenly, he held his forehead and sneered. "I really
don't know what I've been holding on to all these years. I don't know why I came to see you
tonight …"

The more he thought about it, the sadder and angrier he became. In the end, his voice
trembled slightly. He suddenly punched the wall beside Gu Mang. His knuckles were
scraped and blood oozed out of them. The flickering light of the candle swayed back and
forth between them. Mo Xi pressed Gu Mang against the wall. His face was full of hatred, as
if he was going to tear someone apart in the next moment.

He gritted his teeth. "General Gu."

"…"

"You're really lucky. Even when you're so rotten, there's still someone who treats you well."

"I …"

"Gu Mang!" Suddenly, there was a sound. Mother Qin's shout was like a sudden clap of
thunder. It sounded from a distance outside. "Young Master Zhou is here. Quickly change
into a clean set of clothes and accompany Young Master Zhou!"

This shout pulled Mo Xi back to reality. He almost immediately came back to his senses.
Although his chest was still heaving violently, the uncontrollable fury in his eyes was
restrained.

Mo Xi lowered his head slightly. His heavy breathing was right beside Gu Mang's ear. He
closed his eyes.

When he opened them again, the restless beast in his eyes had disappeared. There was a
bit of residual moisture in his black eyes. In the darkness, they were as bright as the morning
star in the night sky.

"Young Master Zhou?"

"…"

"Did he give you the sachet?"

Gu Mang seemed to not understand Mo Xi's hatred at all. He still looked at Mo Xi's face too
calmly and shook his head.

Young Master Zhou … Young Master Zhou. Mo Xi muttered in his heart. Suddenly, he
remembered — it was the youngest son of the Zhou family. He knew this person. He was
considered the most vicious and merciless person in the capital. He didn't have much ability,
but his vicious ideas were endless.
He looked at Gu Mang. Although Gu Mang's expression did not change, he subconsciously
touched a scar on his arm.

After a few moments of silence, Mo Xi sneered in an almost masochistic way. "What, the
person who treats you well doesn't care?"

"…" Gu Mang silently put away the sachet without saying a word.

Mo Xi was silent for a while. He asked again, "Young Master Zhou is also a regular?"

Gu Mang nodded.

Mo Xi stared at him. His handsome and deep facial features seemed to be shrouded in
some unpredictable emotions. After a while, he sneered. "I thought you had changed. Now I
think you're still the same as before. You can please all kinds of people. "

The darkness in his eyes became darker, like the past was about to fall.

"Take care of yourself."

After he finished speaking, he suddenly straightened up from the round table he was leaning
against. He put on his cloak and walked towards the door.

"You're leaving?"

Mo Xi turned half of his face. He said coldly, "I'm leaving. I won't hinder your business. "

"But I —"

Mo Xi stopped. "What?"

"I took your shellfish …"

Mo Xi paused. "Take it as me returning your old favor."

Gu Mang's brows knitted together in a daze. "Old love …"

Although he felt that Gu Mang's behavior was strange, there was not much time left. When
Young Master Zhou went upstairs, he would not be able to leave even if he wanted to.

So Mo Xi glanced at him one last time and turned to push the door open.

But at this moment, Gu Mang suddenly said quietly, "You're rich. You're rich. I want to know
who you are. "

His hand that was about to touch the door suddenly paused.
Mo Xi's back stiffened. After a while, he suddenly turned around. "… What."

"…"

"You're rich."

"The last sentence!"

"… You're rich."

"More!"

Gu Mang was stunned by his reaction. He hesitated and repeated, "I want to … know …
who you are."

There seemed to be the sound of turbulence in his ears. There seemed to be a huge rock
falling down a cliff in front of him.

Mo Xi held his breath and stared at Gu Mang's face. His dark brown eyes were tightly closed
and there was a trembling halo at the bottom of his eyes.

"Gu Mang." His heart was cold, but he still gritted his teeth and said fiercely, "Are you f *
cking playing with me?"

Gu Mang was at a loss. "You're the customer. You're the one paying. Aren't you playing with
me?"

Mo Mie's facial features were somewhat distorted, but the various strange expressions of Gu
Mang during the conversation just now flashed through his mind. His heart was in turmoil,
and he was so shocked that he couldn't regain his senses for a long time.

However, at this moment, the door behind them suddenly moved with a creak.

A man's lazy voice came from behind the door. "Gu Mang, your Brother Zhou is taking care
of your business. Don't you know how to get out of the door and kneel to welcome the
guest?"

Mo Xi suddenly turned around, but it was too late.

That little scoundrel surnamed Zhou was already talking as he sauntered in. His eyelids
fluttered and he raised his sleepy eyes.

It was really hard on Marshal Mo. Such a serious person actually had to deal with such a
terrible situation twice in just two hours. The last time was still okay. This time, there was no
way to retreat or hide. He was actually hit by the younger generation.
Mo Xi was originally Gu Mang's "You're rich." "You're rich. I want to know who you are. " His
head was about to explode, but he did not have the time to think about it. He just cursed and
pushed Gu Mang directly against the wall. His tall figure leaned down and one hand on the
wall, blocking their faces.

Gu Mang's eyes widened in his arms. "You …"

"Quiet." Mo Xi lowered his head and lifted Gu Mang's chin. His fingers were rough and his
strength was undeniable. He turned his face and leaned over.

His thin and cold lips were close to the soft one. His hot breath was just inches away.

He had long been unwilling to touch this traitor, so he naturally wouldn't actually kiss Gu
Mang's lips again. But in order to not let others see anything strange, he still remained very
close, the tip of his nose almost touching the tip of Gu Mang's nose, his lips pressed against
Gu Mang's. That tiny bit of distance between them became like autumn reeds, swaying
numbly.

Previously, when he was hiding from the nanny, Mo Mie had thought that his bad luck today
had reached its limit and that nothing worse would happen.

He was too naive.

Mo Xi confined Gu Mang and said to Gu Mang in a low voice, "Don't make a sound."

Gu Mang was pinned under his body. He did not think of anything else, but because Mo
Que's oppressive aura and control were too strong, it was like a mountain pressing down on
him, he did not want to feel too uncomfortable, so he nodded almost instinctively.

"Come closer."

Gu Mang leaned over.

Thus, at this moment, the two of them looked like they were kissing passionately and were
about to roll onto the bed in the next moment. If ordinary people saw such a charming scene
in the room, they would most likely exclaim and turn around to leave.

But obviously, hooligans and ordinary people were different.

Young Master Zhou was stunned at first, then he took two steps back and looked at the sign
hanging in front of Gu Mang's door. He rubbed his eyes and murmured, "It's written in black,
there shouldn't be any guests …"

After the initial shock, Young Master Zhou actually became more enthusiastic. He continued
to walk into the room, then smiled and said, "Oh, I'm so sorry, the spell hanging in front of
the door doesn't seem to work. I really didn't know there was someone else in the room."

"…"
"Brother, you're really capable. Our General Gu is the most thorny person in the entire
Falling Plum Villa, but you actually managed to coax him into obediently letting you kiss him.
Why don't you teach me this amazing trick of yours, and help me find some pleasure?"

He chuckled as he spoke.

"It's better to have fun together than alone. Let's have fun together. "

Author Has Something to Say:

Mo Xi: What's wrong with you? Some people in the comment section say you've been
poisoned.

Gu Mang: And pinch?

Mo Xi: And they say your soul is incomplete.

Gu Mang: And pinch?

Mo Xi: And they say you've been poisoned by the Eight Bitterness Everlasting Regret
Flower.

Gu Mang: And pinch?

Mo Xi: And they say you've been tortured so much that you've lost your memory.

Gu Mang: And pinch?

Mo Xi: And some people suspect you're pretending to be crazy.

Gu Mang: And pinch?

Mo Xi: And … no, what's wrong with you???

Gu Mang: One of the above answers is correct. Junior Mo, please use 2b pencil to color the
answer you think is correct on the answer sheet. You're not allowed to peek at my answer!!!

Chapter 11

Mo Chi wished he could lift his leg and kick him to death. But he couldn't let him see his
face, so he lowered his voice and said coldly, "Get out."

"Hey, how can you say that?"

Childe Zhou's smiling face was rebuffed. He was stunned for a moment, then became fierce.
"Do you know who I am?"

"I don't care who you are. Can't you see what I'm doing? Get out! "

Gu Mang seemed to be interested in Mo Xi acting as a bully. He stared unblinkingly into Mo

Xi's eyes. They were only a few inches apart. Gu Mang's stare made him feel uncomfortable.

Mo Xi lowered his voice. "Don't stare at my eyes."

Gu Mang was very obedient. He lowered his eyelashes and stared at Mo Xi's thin lips.

Mo Xi: "…"

Childe Zhou saw that they were still entangled and didn't take him seriously. He raised his
voice and said angrily, "You want me to get out? Why don't you take a look at yourself! "

He gritted his teeth. "Your Brother Zhou wants him to accompany you. Why don't you give
up your seat for your Brother Zhou? Do you know where I'm from? I'm from the Military
Department! "

"Lord Xi He, Marshal Mo, he's my brother! Are you scared? Believe it or not, if I complain to
him, he'll break your legs! "

Mo Xi: "…"

Childe Zhou was drunk and became more and more arrogant. "And the one with the
surname Gu, you little bastard. Last time, you wouldn't let me kiss you no matter what. Now
that it's someone else, you're willing. They say that your soul is damaged and your mind is
incomplete. Bah! How can you be so picky when your mind is incomplete? "

Mo Xi's heart skipped a beat.

My soul is damaged …

My mind is incomplete?

He looked at Gu Mang's face, which was so close to his, and the strange scenes from before
all came to his mind.

His brain buzzed and he couldn't breathe for a moment.

"I think you're just pretending to be crazy in order to live a better life! What soul are you
missing? Which part of your mind is incomplete? You're a bastard! A national thief! "

Gu Mang frowned and was about to say something.

"Don't move." Mo Xi managed to react in time even though his ears were bleeding. He
immediately stopped Gu Mang. He closed his eyes and forced himself to calm down.

"Don't move …"

Their lips were so close to each other that Mo Xi spoke in a low voice. With every word, a
warm current flowed between Gu Mang's lips and teeth.

Gu Mang was stimulated by this warm flow and instinctively wanted to break free from him.
However, Mo Xi was astonishingly strong. He held him down with one hand and said through
gritted teeth, "Listen to me!"

Gu Mang did not want to obey, but Gu Mang could not move. As a result, the man in front of
him exhaled hot air and breath into his lungs. Then, he exhaled, and the two of them
intertwined with each other.

Gu Mang glared at him.

Mo Xi felt dizzy for a moment. His Adam's apple bobbed as he slowly pulled himself away
from the news that "Gu Mang's soul is damaged". After he managed to calm himself down,
he opened his eyes and looked at Gu Mang again. He was afraid that he would do
something stupid. After a moment of silence, he suddenly said hoarsely, "Have I hit you
before?"

"…" Gu Mang was startled and shook his head.

"Has he hit you before?"

"…" He nodded.

"Then listen to me. Ignore him."

The distance between them was too close. Their breaths were entangled with each other.
Mo Xi deliberately avoided his cold eyes. "As long as you listen to me, I'll make him leave."

"…" He nodded silently.

That Mr. Zhou saw that they were still hugging each other, as if he had really disturbed their
mood for bed. He became more and more intimate, angry, excited, and annoyed.

"What's wrong, Gu Mang? Why aren't you saying anything?"

"How rare. You don't care who comes to your room. Is this man especially handsome or is
he especially good at sex? Or did he not abide by our established rules and secretly gave
you, a traitorous bastard, some money? "

Mr. Zhou walked closer step by step. His breathing was heavy and there was the smell of
alcohol. He muttered, "Why do you want to roll onto the bed with him and let him do you …"
People who were drunk would always speak incoherently, and they would beat around the
bush.

After provoking Gu Mang, he came to provoke Mo Xi without any warning.

"Brother, who are you? Why don't you turn around and let me have a look? Look at you and
him. You must have come to look for him often. "

As Mr. Zhou spoke, he pulled Mo Xi's sleeve drunkenly.

"How many times have you done him? How does our Great General Gu feel? Is he hot down
there? Is he tight down there? Do you enjoy serving him? "

Mo Chi was truly disgusted. Suddenly, he turned around and slapped Zhou's face. He used
a lot of strength. Mr. Zhou's nose bled from the slap and he fell to the ground.

Before Mr. Zhou could see clearly, Mo Xi kicked him over. His back was facing the sky and
his face was facing the ground. He could not turn around.

"I told you to get lost." Mo Xi's eyes were burning. He gritted his teeth. "You motherf * cker,
don't you understand?"

"How dare you hit me! How dare you hit me! "Mr. Zhou shouted." You, you're rebelling! Ow
ow!! You, you, you, who are you! "

"…"

"I want to report to the Emperor! No! I want to report to Marshal Mo! I want to report to my
father, I — "

There was a heavy thud.

Mo Xi threw something in front of Mr. Zhou's eyes. Mr. Zhou looked at it in a daze and broke
out in cold sweat. He sobered up and twitched comically. He did not say anything else.

Mo Xi's face was twisted in disgust from his hooligan words. He said coldly, "Are you still
going to report?"

"No need to report, no need to report."

"Are you still going to look for him?"

"I won't look for him anymore."

Mo Xi let go of him and kicked him. "Get lost! Don't let me see you again. "

Young Master Zhou staggered to his feet and rolled away. He didn't even dare to look back.
Mo Xi stood there coldly for a while to calm himself down. He then bent down to pick up the
"Chong Hua Military Department Gold Token" and put it back into the Thousand Possibility
Case under his sleeve. He turned to glance at Gu Mang. Gu Mang, on the other hand, stood
quietly by the wall, his hands behind his back. He watched obediently, not saying a word.

The initial shock had faded away after the commotion. Mo Xi wanted to ask Gu Mang more,
but when he saw Gu Mang's calm face, he felt as if his heart was being cut by a knife. He
could not suppress his frustration.

There was no point in asking. He did not know what would happen if he continued to stay.

In this moment of silence, Gu Mang suddenly spoke.

"He's afraid of you."

"…"

"You're also afraid of him."

Mo Xi seemed to have been insulted. He suddenly turned and glared at him. "Why should I
be afraid of him?"

"You're afraid that he'll recognize you."

"…" Mo Xi paused. His anger subsided, but his eyes were still unhappy. "What does it have
to do with you?"

"Then did he recognize you?"

"… No." Mo Xi's voice was cold and hard.

It was as if Gu Mang's hot breath had never appeared.

"But he saw your token …"

"That's a token that every first-rank official in the Military Council has. It doesn't have a
name." Mo Xi looked at him as he buttoned his sleeve. He was silent for a while. "… You
also had it."

Gu Mang was surprised. "I also had it?"

His blank reaction hurt Mo Xi. Mo Xi did not want to talk to him anymore. He did not know
what he would do if he continued to stay. So he pushed the door open and left without
looking back.

When he walked out onto the street, the cold night wind blew on his face. He tried to calm
himself down, but he failed.
His soul was damaged … His mind was not whole … Hahahahaha … His mind was not
whole?!

The night wind blew on his face. The corners of his eyes hurt as if they were cut by a knife.

He had been looking forward to settling the score for so long, but it turned out to be such an
ending.

Who did it?! Who did it?!!

Liao Country? Murong Lian? Or … or Gu Mang could not bear the humiliation and chose to
do it himself? The more he thought about it, the more confused he became.

His mind was not whole.

Why did his heart hurt so much … Yes, yes, Gu Mang had given him friendship and
redemption, but he had repaid all he could. He had even almost lost his life to save him from
the wrong path!

What else did he owe him? What else did he let him down? What did it have to do with him
whether his soul was damaged or his mind was damaged?

In the middle of the night, on the empty street, Mo Xi stopped and took a deep breath.

But after so many years of obsession, all he got was a blank sheet of paper …

His hands trembled uncontrollably. Suddenly, the flame in his palm burned brightly. The
burning fireball smashed into the river in the distance as if to vent his anger. There was a
loud explosion! There was a hissing sound and smoke rose.

Gu Mang had betrayed him.

God knew how much he wanted to hear Gu Mang say, "When I betrayed you, abandoned
you, and lied to you, I regretted it. I cared about you." But he could not even get what he
wanted. In the end, he only got a mentally damaged lunatic who had forgotten him
completely?! Why?!!

Mo Xi closed his eyes in pain.

After so many years, he thought that he had already let go of his obsession, but he was just
deceiving himself.

Gu Mang was too important to him.

This person had taken away too many of his firsts. The first time he subdued demons, the
first time they had a long talk, the first time they fought side by side …
And that night when he was 20 years old, when he was 20 years old. Maybe it was because
he drank a little too much, or maybe that little bit of alcohol was nothing at all …

He had slept with Gu Mang for the first time.

He still remembered Gu Mang's expression at that time. Gu Mang was very prideful in this
aspect. Even though his eyes were wet and his lips were bleeding from biting, he still braced
himself and said that he did not leave a single trace of red behind. What you did was nothing
at all. We're all men. It's good as long as we enjoy each other. Come, come, come. Do you
want your Big Brother Gu Mang to give you some pointers?

But Gu Mang should not have said that. Mo Xi did not have much rationality at that time.

His heart was burning with passion, and he didn't know how long he could burn his feelings
for her. He knew that he would not do such things with others just because of a little bit of
alcohol.

He did it only because he had a burning desire and deep love that could not be hidden.

But Gu Mang did not understand at that time. Gu Mang only wanted to save his face, so he
said those crazy words. In the end, he destroyed Mo Xi's last bit of rationality with his own
hands.

Later, Gu Mang could not take it anymore. He began to lie on the bed, shaking his head and
sobbing. He began to beg to slow down and not use so much strength. He even began to
choke and confess that although he had slept with many girls, he had never slept with a
man. He was lying to Mo Xi when he said that he had slept with a man. Besides, he had
never slept with a man before.

But no matter what he confessed, what he confessed, what he begged.

Moquing couldn't stop anymore.

In the end, Gu Mang cried because of him. He cried until he could not speak much. He
looked at him with red eyes. Only then did the desire in Mo Xi's eyes finally stop.

He touched Gu Mang's face and said, "I'm sorry. Does it hurt?"

Gu Mang's eyelashes were teardrops. His face was red in Mo Xi's palm and his lips were
trembling slightly. He was really taught a lesson by Mo Xi. Even worse, who would believe
that this military ruffian who was full of dirty jokes had never really slept with a girl before?

Seeing that he did not speak, Mo Xi leaned over and kissed him again. When their moist lips
intertwined, Gu Mang's tears flowed into his hair. Mo Xi touched his hair and did not say
anything else.

When a young man had just started, even a sage would not be able to stop.
Moreover, Mo Mie was not a true sage to begin with.

He had just not met someone who could make him lose control.

He had fallen in love with Gu Mang first.

So all this time, he had been so humble. He had never dared to ask for Gu Mang's first time.
He would only carefully hand the most important things in his life to him. He refused to say
how important these things were to him. He was too strong, but he still hoped that Gu Mang
would cherish these things in the past.

But Gu Mang stepped on his heart.

Yes, he did not want to stop Chong Hua from judging him or even killing him. He even
thought that if Gu Mang had to die one day, he wanted to be the last person to judge him,
the last person to torture him, and then hold him in the palm of his hand.

Knead him into a bloody pulp, scatter his ashes and crush his bones.

This was for the sake of national revenge.

But aside from national revenge, he had never thought of really wanting Gu Mang to die. He
just wanted to get a sentence of truth from Gu Mang, a sentence of sincerity.

It had been so long … in fact … in fact, he just wanted to ask, Gu Mang, when you left
Chong Hua, when you left me, did you ever regret even a little bit?

Then all these years of love and hatred would finally have an ending that he could barely
breathe.

But the sentence "damaged soul, incomplete mind."

Gu Mang forgot, so he would not be in pain.

And he would be doomed eternally.

No one knew that Mo Xi went to Luo Mei Villa to meet Gu Mang in private, but in the next
few days, the people in the Military Affairs Department could clearly feel Marshal Mo's
irritation.

Although he usually had a scowl on his face and was always impatient when talking to
others, his mood had become more and more obvious recently. Although he would not be
distracted during the military meetings, his words had become more and more impolite.
When others said a few words during the meetings, although he would not directly interrupt
them, he would immediately stare at them with a gloomy face.

Until the other party swallowed all their nonsense back.

One day, he didn't know what the young master of the Zhou family did wrong, but he was
inexplicably summoned by Marshal Mo and scolded for more than an hour, saying that he
was "lazy in military affairs and excessively licentious."

"Copy the Military Affairs Department's rules a hundred times and give it to me tomorrow."
Mo Xi said, "If you do it again, let your father take you home."

Young Master Zhou answered in fear and trepidation, and then he walked away.

Yue Chenqing leaned over and asked him with a gossipy face, "Hey, what did you do
wrong?"

"I, I don't know …"

"If you didn't do anything wrong, why would that ice cube face be so angry?" Yue Chenqing
rolled his eyes and smiled maliciously, "Tell me the truth, did you secretly hide a portrait of
Princess Meng Ze?"

Young Master Zhou looked as if he had been struck by lightning. His expression changed
and he said, "Spare me, brother. I wouldn't dare!"

Yue Chenqing rubbed his chin and looked at Mo Xi who was looking at the sand table in the
distance with his arms crossed, "That's really strange, why does he look like he's taken
some medicine …"

Mo Xi, who had taken medicine, could not hold back. After pretending to not care for two
days, he finally asked the housekeeper about Gu Mang's experience in the past two years.

It was really difficult to be a housekeeper these days. He had to be able to be both in the hall
and in the kitchen. He had to be the master's think tank and be able to comfort his wife's
sadness, coax his concubines' tears, and suppress the master's noise.

The housekeeper of Xi He's house was named Li Wei. The housekeepers of other officials'
houses were envious of him. They only thought that Marshal Mo's house was simple and
had no wife, no children, and no concubines. Only Li Wei himself knew how difficult it was to
work under Marshal Mo.

Because Marshal Mo's questions were always without warning. Some things may ferment in
the heart for a long time and only be asked when he could not bear it anymore. At this time,
Marshal Mo's patience was often pushed to the limit. The most direct result was that he
wanted to know the answer immediately and would not be happy to wait a little longer.

When Housekeeper Li worked under Marshal Mo, he always had to be cautious. After a long
time, he became a man of experience. When Mo Xi was silent, he could already see what
Marshal Mo was enduring and how long it would take for him to explode. He also thought
about how to respond when Marshal Mo exploded.

It was the same this time.

Mo Xi bit his lower lip and only said the two words, "Gu Mang …". Before he could say
anything to Gu Mang, Housekeeper Li quickly answered.

"Yes, Master. Gu Mang's entire body is broken!"

"…" Mo Xi said, "Did I ask you this?"

Sometimes it was not a good thing to be too smart. Housekeeper Li Wei obediently shut up.

Mo Xi turned his head with a cold face and looked at the hot tea on the small stove. After a
long while, he asked expressionlessly, "… How did it go bad?"

The author has something to say:

Before boarding the boat:

Gu Mang (Shameless Face): I have passed through thousands of flowers without leaving a
single red mark!

When boarding the boat:

Gu Mang (Crying Face): I lied to you, I lied to you, I lied to you, don't be so fierce ah ah ah
ah!!!!

After boarding the boat:

Gu Mang (Shameless Face): I have passed through thousands of flowers without leaving a
single red mark!

Mo Xi: … Why can't some people learn from their mistakes? They forget the pain when the
scar is healed … Have you recovered? Let me teach you again. You must be honest.

Chapter 12

Li Wei felt that it was too tiring to be Marshal Mo's steward.

If he could turn back time, he would rather be Lord Liu's assistant who had eighteen
concubines. Perhaps the thoughts of those eighteen concubines were not as twisted as this
cold Marshal Mo's.

But time obviously could not be turned back. Li Wei could only clear his throat and carefully
ask, "My lord, have you seen Gu Mang?"
"… No."

"Oh." Li Wei breathed a sigh of relief, "Then it's best not to see him."

"Why?"

"This … my lord, it's like this. With Gu Mang's current condition, let alone you, he probably
doesn't even know who he is. According to the diagnosis of the medical officers, he probably
thinks that he is a mighty and majestic male wolf deep down. "

Mo Xi's eyes widened, "He thinks that he is a … what?"

"A mighty and majestic male wolf."

Mo Xi, "…"

This was the most ridiculous sentence he had heard this year.

He held his forehead for a long time before he slowly opened his mouth, "Which medical
officer's diagnosis is this? Are you sure there is nothing wrong with his brain?"

Li Wei rarely saw his shocked reaction and couldn't help but laugh out loud. But when he
saw Mo Xi's expression, he quickly became serious.

"My lord, when we first heard the news, we also didn't believe it. So when Gu Mang just
returned to the city, many nobles went to the prison to seek revenge on him. But he couldn't
say a single normal word. Instead, he angered them even more. " Li Wei paused, then
continued, "Later, my lord handed him over to the Lord Wangshu to be punished. The Lord
Wangshu also wanted to pry some information out of him, but no matter what method he
used, Gu Mang still didn't know anything."

Li Wei sighed and shook his head. "He really doesn't have any human consciousness."

Mo Xi was still digesting the information for a while before he lifted his gaze and rested it on
the small clay pot where the hot tea was being brewed. Steam was rising from the pot, and
wisps of steam were floating up and intertwining with each other.

"… I also heard that … his soul was damaged." Mo Xi paused. "What happened?"

Li Wei was stunned for a moment. He thought to himself, My Lord isn't someone who knows
how to gather information. How did he know about this?

However, he still quickly replied, "It's damaged, but I'm not sure exactly how it was
damaged. I only know that it was already like this before Gu Mang came back. "

Mo Xi frowned and repeated, "They were already like this when they were sent back …"
"Yes. When Gu Mang entered the city that year, our Medicine Sect's cultivators took his
pulse. Those cultivators said that his soul, heart, and spirit core all showed signs of being
damaged. It must have been done by the people of Liao Country. They used some kind of
evil secret technique to extract two of his three souls and seven spirits. They even made him
feel like he was no different from a beast. "

"…"

Mo Xi was silent for a while, then pretended to be unconcerned and asked, "What effect …
does losing two spirits have on a person?"

"That depends on which two spirits are missing. Shennongtai said that Gu Mang lost two
spirits. One of them is related to memory, while the other is related to intelligence. That is to
say, he will have some problems in these two areas, but it won't affect him too much."

Mo Xi lowered his eyelashes and said in a low voice, "So …"

"Yes. Because he lost one of his spirits that affected his intelligence, he completely lost the
ability to speak at the beginning. Later, the Lord Wangshu kept him in the Falling Plum
Garden. The caretaker taught him for two whole years before he could understand what we
were talking about. He could barely speak. "

Li Wei sighed from the bottom of his heart as he spoke, "Alas, I used to say that he was a
beast on the altar. Now, he's really no different from a wild beast."

— This was actually the reason why everyone was stunned when Gu Mang was escorted
back two years ago.

At that time, the city gate was wide open. The prisoner carriage that sealed the traitor Gu
Mang slowly drove into the Chong Hua territory. The people on both sides of the official road
saw a General Gu locked up with a few wolves. There was also a stag in the prisoner
carriage. The wolves tore up the deer's meat and blood splashed out. Gu Mang didn't even
try to hide. He just squatted in the middle of the wolves with a peaceful expression. The
wolves seemed to treat him as a member of the pack. A female wolf even dragged a deer's
leg to Gu Mang to please him.

Gu Mang reached out his hand, dipped it in the blood, and licked it indifferently between his
lips and teeth. He felt that it didn't taste good, so he lowered his hand again …

Mo Xi listened in silence.

Li Wei scratched his head as he spoke, "But Lord, there's something I don't understand."

Mo Xi rolled his dark brown eyes and looked at him expressionlessly, "Hmm?"

"Why do you think Liaoguo Shou still spent so much effort to destroy his two spirits when he
was already sent back?"
"… Maybe he knows too many secrets." Mo Xi said, "Take away his two spirits and get rid of
him once and for all."

Li Wei was speechless, "Wow, that's so cruel. Is it possible to restore his normal
consciousness?"

Mo Xi shook his head. He had a lot on his mind and didn't answer.

If the two spirits were taken away, they could only be found and returned to the body. But in
the vast Jiuzhou, who knew if Gu Mang's two spirits were still there and where they were?

"It's said that the Lord Wangshu spared his life because he wanted him to experience the
feeling of living a life worse than death." Li Wei said, "But I heard that he's very calm now. In
fact, there's no meaning to it. The Lord Wangshu made a mistake. "

"Oh right." Li Wei suddenly thought of something and turned to ask Mo Xi, "Did Lord see the
Lord Wangshu after returning to the city?"

Mo Xi shook his head, "No."

Although the Lord Wangshu was an important member of the Military Department, it was an
idle position. He came from a noble background and was arrogant because of his position.
Out of the 365 days in a year, it was considered good if he could come for 15 days.

Mo Xi raised his eyes, "Why are you suddenly asking about him?"

Li Wei said, "In the past few years, his character has become worse and worse. If Lord sees
him, please don't lower yourself to his level. You also know that he's been trying to make
things difficult for you. "

"…" Mo Xi wasn't surprised at all.

Chong Hua had three great gentlemen. Their characters were proof of Buddhism's
"precepts, steadfastness, wisdom". Jiang Yexue was calm and indifferent. He was called
"steadfastness". Princess Meng Ze was respected as "precepts" because of her high
benevolence. On the contrary, there were three notorious scumbags who were proof of
Buddhism's three impurities: greed, anger, and stupidity.

Among the three impurities, the one most closely related to Mo Xi was "greed". Greed
referred to the desire for the realm of Shun. They had to obtain it no matter what. Otherwise,
they would be unwilling and unwilling to do so.

This person was the Lord Wangshu that Li Wei mentioned.

Lord Wangshu's name was Murong Lian. He was Gu Mang's old master. In the beginning,
he was the one who chose Gu Mang to be his attendant and brought him to the Cultivation
Academy.
At that time, the Murong Lian didn't expect this little slave to have such amazing talent. In
just a few years, this slave far surpassed him in cultivation. As a result, he was jealous and
often made things difficult for Gu Mang. If he didn't get his way, he would beat and scold
him. Everyone knew that he was cruel and his name didn't match his character. Let's take a
simple example …

Once, Gu Mang came to a village to subdue demons. He pitied the villagers because they
were often infected with diseases, so he pretended to be a Murong Lian and went to the
Imperial Medical Hall in the capital to get an antidote. Although this was against the rules, it
was done out of goodwill. If it was another master, they would just reprimand him.

However, the Murong Lian was different. When the Murong Lian found out that Gu Mang
dared to use his name to buy the antidote, he was so angry that he scolded him. First, he
gave Gu Mang seventy to eighty whips, then made him kneel on the path of the academy for
twenty days.

At that time, Mo Xi wasn't very familiar with Gu Mang and didn't have much contact with him.
Plus, he didn't walk on that path, so he didn't know about it.

It wasn't until one day when it rained heavily that he saw a figure. He walked over and saw
that it was Gu Mang.

Gu Mang was drenched from head to toe, his black hair sticking to the side of his cold face.
Raindrops continued to drip down his chin. He obediently knelt in the middle of the crowd as
punishment. His hands were holding a wooden sign with red cinnabar on it.

"A lowly slave impersonating his master. Shameless."

Mo Xi stopped in front of him.

Sparkling water droplets splashed on the umbrella and bounced off. Some of the water
droplets converged and flowed down the umbrella.

The people around them looked at them curiously. However, when they saw the Soaring
Serpent emblem on Mo Xi's robe, they were so frightened that they lowered their heads and
walked away, not daring to take another look.

"… You …"

Gu Mang seemed to have been drenched to the point of dizziness. He didn't even know
when a large umbrella was placed on top of his head. He also didn't notice that someone
had stopped in front of him.

So when he suddenly heard someone talking so close to him, he was startled. He woke up
from his dizziness and suddenly looked up.

Mo Xi saw a confused and cold face. There was blood at the corner of his mouth and whip
marks on the side of his face. He was so cold that he was shivering, like a dog that had been
abandoned in the mud. Only his black eyes were still very bright, looking at him as if they
had been washed by water.

His pathetic appearance and the wooden sign with the words "A lowly slave impersonating
his master. Shameless." were indescribably funny and pitiful.

Mo Xi and Gu Mang didn't have a very close relationship at that time, but he knew that Gu
Mang had stolen the medicine because he couldn't bear to see the villagers suffer from the
plague. So he went to the Murong Lian's residence and asked him for mercy.

The Murong Lian didn't agree. Instead, he quarreled with Mo Xi. In the end, he simply
ordered someone to bring Gu Mang back to his seat. In front of Mo Xi, he asked, "Gu Mang,
do you know why this noble and insufferably arrogant Young Master Mo came to my door
today?"

Gu Mang's face was dripping with water. He shook his head blankly.

The Murong Lian hooked his finger at him, beckoning him to come over. He stretched out his
frighteningly white fingers and stroked Gu Mang's wet face. Then he rolled his peach
blossom eyes and said with a faint smile, "He came for you."

Gu Mang was obviously stunned. He turned his head to look at Mo Xi, who had a sullen
face. Then he turned his head to look at the Murong Lian. Finally, he carelessly wiped the
rain off his face and grinned, "Young Master, are you joking?"

The Murong Lian was still smiling, "What do you think?"

"… …"

"You're getting more and more capable. If Young Master Mo didn't come in the rain to plead
for you, I wouldn't even know when you hooked up with someone else's Young Master."

Mo Xi gritted his teeth, "Murong Lian. I'm just trying to be fair for him. Don't speak so crudely.
"

Gu Mang turned his head to look at Mo Xi in a daze. His sea-like clear eyes seemed to
reveal a touch of gratitude. However, he immediately shook his head slightly at Mo Xi when
the Murong Lian wasn't paying attention.

The Murong Lian glanced at Mo Xi and snorted softly as if he was demonstrating his power.
Then he turned his head to Gu Mang and said amiably, "Kneel down."

Gu Mang did as he was told and lowered his head in front of Murong Lian's tall and straight
figure bit by bit.

"Take off your clothes."

"Murong Lian!!"
"This is my residence. No matter how honorable Young Master Mo is, you shouldn't
reprimand me in my room, right?" The Murong Lian looked at Gu Mang again, "Take it off."

Gu Mang still did as he was told. He took off his outer robe, revealing his strong and well-
proportioned body. He lowered his eyelashes and didn't say a word. The Murong Lian slowly
sized up his body, from the taut and sharp lines of his muscles to the honey-colored skin
under the candlelight — the Murong Lian was very thin. When he sized up Gu Mang, he was
like a cold-fearing Young Master sizing up a good animal's fur — as if he couldn't wait to tear
off all of Gu Mang's skin and wrap it around himself to make himself stronger.

At this time, the Murong Lian was served hot ginger tea. As the Murong Lian drank it, he
sighed, "Gu Mang, doesn't it feel good to have a spiritual core? It feels good to be able to stir
up the universe in the School of Cultivation, doesn't it? You're very happy to be able to
befriend such an honorable person as Young Master Mo, right? "

"I really don't know who gave you the courage to lie and claim that you're 'Young Master
Murong' in order to concoct medicine and save some lowly commoners, hehe."

His thin fingers put down the teacup and suddenly raised his eyes.

"Are you going to forget where you came from?!"

Gu Mang lowered his head even more, "I don't dare to forget."

"Your martial prowess, your clothes, your spiritual core, everything you have today — it's all
thanks to my Murong family. Without Wang Shu family, you have nothing! "

"Young Master is right."

The Murong Lian didn't say anything else. After a while, he suddenly sneered, "However,
since you're so capable, I naturally won't treat you unfairly. I don't want you to grow wings
and be roped in by other people."

He coldly ordered his servants, "Go, give me to Young Master —" He dragged out each
word, ridiculing Gu Mang's previous act of pretending to be a Murong family's young master,
"Give me the gift that I've already prepared."

At that time, the Murong family's other study companions were also present. One of them
was called Lu Zhanxing, who was Gu Mang's best friend. When he heard that the Murong
Lian was going to give Gu Mang that "gift", his expression became very ugly. He actually
stared at the Murong Lian with a gaze that could almost be described as "glaring".

The Murong Lian raised his hand and ordered his servants to open the lid of the box under
everyone's gaze.

Everyone's expression changed. A few people couldn't help but cry out in alarm,
"It's the Slave Locking Ring!"

When Gu Mang heard this, he suddenly raised his head. His eyes widened, and he looked
somewhat blankly at the sandalwood tray that was raised above his head.

Mo Xi's expression also changed.

The Slave Locking Ring was worn around the neck of the most disobedient and annoying
slave. It was used to restrain and punish the slaves. After it was worn, unless the owner
gave permission, it could never be taken off. Its effect was about the same as a dog collar. If
being a slave was already a great humiliation, then being tied with the Slave Locking Ring
was even more humiliating. It would even make other slaves look down on him.

"Wear it yourself." The Murong Lian waved his hand, "Do you want me to invite you, 'Murong
Young Master'?"

The author has something to say:

Note: The "greed" of the three impurities of Buddhism refers to the greed and love for the
realm of obedience. You must obtain it, otherwise, your heart will not be reconciled, and you
will not be willing. "This sentence came from Baidu's entry. Baidu summarized it better than I
did, directly pasted it

Why did Chen and Chi Mu appear so quickly?

Beat the Murong Lian into a Murong countless times = = The Demi-Gods and Semi-Devils
are poisoned too deeply
The criteria for choosing a spouse.

Mo Xi: "I'm not looking for a partner. I'm only looking for a second marriage."

Yue Chenqing: "Nice!" Sweet! Big white legs!

Jiang Yexue: "I'm a widower, and I don't plan to remarry."

Murong Lian: All women in the world are vulgar. I don't like them. What? Hehe, I don't like
men either.

Gu Mang (Serious Face): Requirements: Rich fur, sharp palate, strong limbs, fast running
speed, sharp hearing, strong sense of smell, female who has successfully given birth to a
litter of more than five wolf pups and raised them to adulthood is preferred.

Mo Xi, "…"

Chapter 13
 "Put it on yourself." The Murong Lian waved his hand. "Do you want me to invite you,
'Young Master Murong'?"

Mo Xi was already furious. "Murong Lian, don't go too far. The slave locking bracelet needs
the Monarch's permission to …"

He was interrupted by Gu Mang halfway through his sentence.

"Such a valuable gift." Gu Mang said loudly, his voice overpowering Mo Xi's. He raised his
hands and took the tray. "Thank you, Young Master, for your gift!"

Everyone was shocked, but Gu Mang calmly untied the pitch-black collar. He raised his
bright black eyes and looked at Murong Lian who was sitting up high. There was no hatred in
those beautiful eyes, but they were very calm.

The Murong Lian said coldly, "Put it on."

Gu Mang stared at him and raised his hand. Without blinking, he fastened the slave locking
bracelet with a click.

"Aye." Gu Mang touched his neck as if he had found something new and interesting. "It's not
too big or too small. It's just right."

Mo Xi looked at him in disbelief. "…"

The other attendants who had a good relationship with Gu Mang looked like they were about
to cry.

But Gu Mang was like this. No matter how big the matter was, it seemed like it was nothing
to him. Even if the sky fell, he would probably laugh and use it as a blanket to cover it.

"Does it look good?"

Lu Zhanxing was speechless.

The Murong Lian rubbed the corner of his lips with his thin and pale fingers. He said
sarcastically, "It looks very good."

Gu Mang said sincerely, "Thank you, Young Master, for your gift."

"You're welcome." The Murong Lian's eyes were dull. He was silent for a while. Suddenly, he
raised his hand and a blue light appeared in his palm. Gu Mang suddenly fell to the ground.

The one called Lu Zhanxing couldn't help but exclaim, "Gu Mang!!"

The Slave Locking Hoop suddenly extended several pitch-black lightning bands and bound
Gu Mang's upper body and both of his arms tightly. The lightning streams pierced Gu
Mang's body and caused him to spasm all over. He curled up on the ground and trembled
uncontrollably.

The Murong Lian seemed to feel that it was not enough, so he changed to another type of
seal. The light in his palm turned red, and the Slave Locking Hoop pierced out thorns that
wrapped around the honey-colored body. The thorns pierced into the body, and in an
instant, blood flowed out …

"Enough!" Mo Xi couldn't take it anymore. He gritted his teeth and said, "Murong Lian, why
do you have to do this!"

"What does it have to do with Young Master Mo that I discipline my own slaves?" The
Murong Lian replied leisurely, "She's just a lowly slave. It doesn't matter even if you beat her
to death. Is there a need for Young Master Mo to go to such trouble?"

"This is the Cultivation School. You're already breaking the rules by putting on a disciple of
the school without permission. Stop! "

The Murong Lian turned his head and smiled at Mo Xi, "If I stop just because you want me
to, wouldn't I lose face? Young Master Mo, although you're usually arrogant, you're asking
me for a favor today. I'm not that unreasonable. "

After a pause, he continued, "But you should at least give me some benefits."

As he spoke, he chuckled and changed several methods of punishment. The Slave Locking
Hoop had already tortured Gu Mang to the point where he was bleeding profusely.

Mo Xi stopped his hand from forming a seal and stared at him with his black eyes, "What
benefits do you want?"

"There's nothing special about it." The Murong Lian looked at Mo Xi grabbing his wrist and
sneered, "It's just that my mother always complains that I'm not good at magic and that I'm
not as good as others."

Peach Blossom Three Whites narrowed his eyes and looked faintly at Mo Xi, "As long as
you lose to me in the school's competition on New Year's Eve. I'll do you a favor. "

"…" Mo Xi turned to look at Gu Mang, only to see that Gu Mang was also looking at him. Gu
Mang bit his lower lip and shook his head slightly.

"I heard that this slave of mine helped you a lot when you were subduing demons."

"…"

"So, are you willing?"

Mo Xi said, "… Okay. I promise you. "

The Murong Lian smiled and waved his hand, dispersing the Slave Locking Hoop's
punishment spell. Gu Mang immediately fell into a pool of blood. His lips, which were always
curled up in a smile, could no longer make any sound.

As for Murong Lian, she expressed her satisfaction.

"Not bad."

The flame of the Slave Locking Hoop was extinguished.

The Murong Lian mocked Gu Mang, "Just lie down like this. When the blood stops flowing,
put on your clothes again so that you don't have to wash them. I hope that this gift will
remind you to always remember who you are. "His gaze was as venomous as a bee's."
Remember how dirty the blood flowing in your body is. "

"Remember who you belong to, and who you should be loyal to in the future."

The Murong Lian was too despicable and perverted. Mo Xi had really disgusted him for a
long time.

However, what Mo Xi couldn't understand was why Gu Mang was so loyal to the Murong
Lian even though he was already so cruel. After 20 years, he didn't even have the slightest
disobedience.

Gu Mang wasn't a masochist. Gu Mang was very smart and fearless. He had his own
opinions, so this kind of blind loyalty made Mo Xi feel incredulous. He couldn't guess what
Gu Mang was thinking. He also didn't know what had happened between the Murong Lian
and Gu Mang. It was still a mystery to this day.

At this time, Li Wei brought up the old grudge between them again. Mo Xi couldn't help but
think that this reminder was unnecessary. The Lord Wangshu was already so vile before,
how could he continue to be so vile?

However, he didn't expect that when he really met that person, it was still beyond his
expectations.

After this matter, the young masters suggested that they go to a newly built teapot hall to
relax. The new female cultivator from the Military Department also joined in the fun.

"Lord Xi He, how about coming with us today?"

"… Sorry."

"You're rejecting people again." The female cultivator pursed her lips and whispered, "I know
you have Princess Meng Ze, but are you really so stubborn that you won't even give others a
chance?"
Before Mo Xi could speak, Yue Chenqing's head popped out from behind the female
cultivator.

"Hey, hey, hey, Lord Xi He, what are you doing?"

He shouted and patted the female cultivator's shoulder, helping her, "Let's play together.
Drink tea, throw teapots and whatnot, what's wrong with that?"

The others also laughed and persuaded.

"That's right, let's all come together."

"Throwing teapots is really fun."

Unexpectedly, at this time, a man's voice suddenly sounded from outside. Like a ghost,
hoarse, drifting, without a trace of warmth. The only emotion it carried was ridicule.

"Stupid throwing teapots, foolish true love."

Following this voice, the sound of rustling footsteps came from the door of the hall under the
dusky sky.

Mo Xi turned around and saw a man holding an umbrella walking up the stairs. His figure
was faint and cold, like a wandering ghost in the snowy night. The man leaned sideways and
closed the umbrella, shaking off the snow on it. He raised his eyes and swept his gaze over
the people in the hall, a thin smile that was full of mockery.

"Everyone, are you all here?"

The juniors in the Military and Political Hall were shocked and bowed one after another.
"Lord Wangshu."

"Junior greets Immortal Wangshu."

Murong Lian.

This person who had been absent for ten thousand years actually came.

After so many years, Gu Mang's old master stood in front of Mo Xi again, still as feminine as
before. His triple-white eyes were long and narrow, his face was charming with ruthlessness,
soft with coldness, and his face was thinner and sharper than Mo Xi remembered. The
arrogance and domineering aura in his expression was also a bit hotter than before.

The Murong Lian's snake-like gaze slithered over Mo Xi's face, as if he had just discovered
him in the crowd. He licked his lips and smiled. "Oh, Lord Xi He is also here. Sorry, sorry,
sorry, long time no see."
Yue Chenqing was a hothead who could talk to anyone. He smiled and greeted him. "Big
Brother Murong, I haven't seen you in a long time too."

The Murong Lian treated him like a fart and didn't even bat an eyelid.

Yue Chenqing: "…"

The Murong Lian waited for a while, but Mo Xi didn't reply. He smiled coldly and said, "Lord
Xi He, you and I haven't seen each other for many years. Why do you not seem happy to
see me? Your unapproachable personality hasn't changed at all. "

Mo Xi looked at him indifferently. "Lord Wangshu has changed. Presumably, the troubles in
the capital have reduced Lord Wangshu by a lot. "

The Murong Lian smiled. "Yes, I'm an official after all. Unlike you relatives, I have to share
the emperor's burdens."

Mo Xi said coldly, "How touching."

When the Lord Xi He met the Lord Wangshu, it was like lightning striking a knife against a
stone. The atmosphere instantly became tense. Among the people in the hall, only Yue
Chenqing, who had a good temper, was willing to speak. He looked around and persisted.
"Lord Wangshu, it's already so late. Why did you want to come to the palace today?"

"… I was just passing by." The Murong Lian finally responded. "I happen to have nothing to
do, so I wanted to invite all of you to Wangshu Mansion for a gathering."

After he finished speaking, his gaze turned cold. "Drink some wine or something."

No one dared to reject his suggestion, not to mention that there were many people present
who wanted to curry favor with the Murong Lian. They immediately said, "So that's how it is!"

"Since the Lord Wangshu invited us, of course, it would be impolite to refuse."

The Murong Lian glanced at Mo Xi's face. "Lord Xi He, are you coming?"

Mo Xi glanced at Yue Chenqing. Considering that he was still young, it was best for him to
stay away from the Murong Lian.

Thus, he said, "I have something to do with Yue Chenqing, so I won't be going today."

"Wow, are you serious? It's so late. What else can you do!" Yue Chenqing widened his eyes.
"I don't want to talk about military affairs with you! I want to go to the Lord Wangshu's
mansion to drink … "

As he spoke, he quickly ran behind the Murong Lian, looking as if he would rather die than
continue reading the military memorials.
Since he had already expressed his stance, Mo Xi could not persuade him otherwise. He
could only frown slightly.

The Murong Lian turned around with his hands behind his back and looked at the drifting
snow outside the hall. Suddenly, he said, "Speaking of which, Lord Xi He. You and Gu Mang
have not seen each other for a long time. "

"… …"

"I know that you hate him. Previously, when Gu Mang rebelled, it was you who protected
him, saying that he would never betray Chong Hua. "Suddenly, he laughed." Later, you
personally went to the battlefield to meet him, hoping to get some confirmation from his
mouth. However, he seriously injured you, causing you to almost lose your life. "

Mo Xi said coldly, "There's no need to bring up the past."

"Haha, if I don't bring it up, won't you think about it? Lord Xi He, although I don't get along
with you, we were both deceived by Gu Mang, disappointed by him, and betrayed by him. "
The Murong Lian said slowly, "So although I don't want to admit it, the only person in the
world who can understand my anger and disappointment is probably you."

At this point, the Murong Lian turned half of his sickly pale face, his eyes flashing with an
unfathomable light.

"He used to be my servant, and now he's in the Fallen Plum Garden that I'm in charge of."
He turned his head, his gaze light. "How about it? Do you want to go and have a look? "

Yue Chenqing innocently poked her head out from the side. "Hey, go to the Fallen Plum
Garden? Lord Wangshu, you must be joking. There are still girls in the Military Department,
it's not very convenient to go to the Fallen Plum Garden. "

Hearing this, several female cultivators hurriedly waved their hands. "No, we won't go. Lord
Wangshu, have fun."

Yue Chenqing scratched her head. "Even if you sisters don't go, Lord Xi He hates brothels
the most. Why would he be willing to go to that kind of place?"

"Oh. That's true. " The Murong Lian sneered. "Marshal Mo is Chong Hua's number one
marshal. He has always been open and upright, upright and steady. It was absolutely
impossible for them to lower their status and enter that kind of unpresentable brothel. It's so
dirty. "

Mo Xi: "… …"

"Then how about this." The Murong Lian paused for a moment, turned his neck, and moved
his meridians. He continued, "Anyway, the Fallen Plum Garden is not far from my residence.
I'll order someone to bring Gu Mang over. Tonight, let him liven up the atmosphere at the
residence. It can also be considered as me giving you, Marshal Mo … …"
His lips and teeth were moist, and his words were sinister. "A welcome dinner to wash away
the dust."

Chapter 14

"Eh? Only Gu Mang? Lord Wangshu, you'd better get more people. "

Both Xi He and Wang Shu had deep enmity with Gu Mang. Someone said sarcastically,
"With Gu Mang's current appearance, it's good enough that he's not a disappointment."

The Murong Lian ignored him and continued to stare at Mo Xi. But when he heard this, the
corners of his mouth curled up into a smile.

When he smiled, a few juniors who were busy flattering him also smiled.

"Haha, yes, yes, yes. Only Gu Mang really won't do. How would he know how to serve
people? It's more like he's infuriating. "

"You've taken care of his business before?"

"He used to be known as a womanizer. I was curious and wanted to play with him. Also, you
know, he …"

Before the young master could finish, he suddenly felt a chill on his neck. He looked around
and saw that Mo Xi was staring at him coldly. That gaze was like a bayonet on a cold night.
It scared him so much that he forgot what he was going to say. He swallowed hard and
broke out in cold sweat.

Did he say something wrong?

The young master pondered coldly. But before he could think about it, Mo Xi turned his gaze
away. That sharp side profile of his was already calm and indifferent. There was nothing
strange about it.

It was as if the ruthlessness in his gaze just now was just an illusion.

The Murong Lian said lazily, "You guys are really interesting. Who is Gu Mang? He used to
be the top general of the Chong Hua, my former slave, and Marshal Mo's senior. "

Mo Xi: "…"

"Even if he doesn't know how to serve people, will he be absent from tonight's banquet?" As
the Murong Lian spoke, his gaze fell on Mo Xi with ill intentions. "Now that Marshal Mo is
back and has come to my residence for a small gathering, how can I not be a good host and
share it with him?"
The more he spoke, the darker Mo Xi's eyes became.

In the end, the black clouds were already on the verge of destroying the city. The raging
flames transformed into thousands of horses and thousands of soldiers, all of them lying
dormant behind their drooping eyelashes with murderous intent.

He did not want to see Gu Mang in such a sorry state in front of these people.

But the Murong Lian's every word was aimed at his weak spot, every sentence pierced his
heart.

After saying this, Murong Lian grinned, revealing a smile that caused people to shudder.

"Mo Shuai. Your great enemy, your Senior Brother Gu, aren't you curious about what he has
become under my tutelage? Don't you want to see it for yourself? "

In the end, the group still went.

Wangshu Mansion was located on the east side of Chong Hua. It was a grand and
magnificent building. Above the mansion, there was a bat-shaped totem seal, which was the
emblem of the Wangshu lineage. Most of the people in the mansion wore dark blue robes
with golden edges.

This was the rule of Chong Hua. The clothes of the noble families were usually inlaid with
golden edges. But according to the Emperor's instructions, the color of the background was
different. For example, Xi He's mansion was black with golden edges. Yue Mansion's was
white with golden edges.

At this time, eight thousand exquisite celestial lanterns lit up the sky. The banquet was
extravagant and extravagant. Halfway through the banquet, everyone's chest relaxed. The
juniors who were previously restrained also became lively and lively. They drank and played
finger-guessing games with each other. It was very lively.

The Murong Lian reclined on the bamboo couch. His slender and pale hand held a silver
stick, fiddling with the incense in the incense burner.

This was a type of intoxicating incense produced in the Liao Country. It was not a big deal to
smell it from afar, but when one got close, one would feel like they were floating in the air.
After the effect was over, the person would become dispirited. In order to continuously get
this stimulation, one could only inhale it every few days. It was difficult to get rid of the
addiction. When the Old Lord was ruling the country, this thing was openly forbidden …

Mo Xi looked at the Murong Lian's drunken appearance. His pale and thin face was blurred
in the smoke like a mirror. He felt a wave of annoyance.
Yue Chenqing sat next to Mo Xi. He saw the Murong Lian sniffing the smoke and could not
help but be curious. He wanted to go over to take a look, but was stopped by Mo Xi.

"Sit down."

"What … is that?"

Mo Xi's face darkened. "Floating like a dream."

Yue Chenqing was shocked. "Ah! Liao Country's' Floating like a dream '? " He looked over
anxiously. "… The Lord Wangshu seems to be very addicted. No wonder when I saw him
this time, I felt that he was in a bad mood."

"If you touch this incense even once, your father will definitely lock you in the house and not
let you out for three to five years."

Yue Chenqing said, "My father? My father is not that irritable. At most, he will threaten to
hang me up and beat me. Locking me in the house for three to five years sounds like your
idea. "

Without waiting for Mo Xi to get angry, Yue Chenqing smiled and said, "But don't worry. I
don't want this kind of illusory happiness. I'm so likable. I don't need 'Floating like a dream'.
I'm also very happy. I'm not that depressed. "

Unexpectedly, his last few words just happened to fall into the Murong Lian's ears.

Murong Lian fiddled with the remaining incense in the Golden Beast Cauldron as a soft
sneer appeared on her face. Her voice was as lazy as the smoke: "Can't take things easy?
Humph, 'Floating like a dream' is hard to find. With your family's financial resources, even if
you want to smoke it, you can't afford it. "

Yue Chenqing didn't want to argue with him. He said indifferently, "Yes, Lord Wangshu is of
noble blood and rich. How can I compare to you?"

The Murong Lian was satisfied. He turned his head and asked, "Lord Xi He, you don't want
to smoke it?"

Seeing Mo Xi's cold expression, the Murong Lian arched his body and chuckled. "I almost
forgot. Marshal Mo is also a frugal person. You don't like to be extravagant and wasteful. Ah,
it seems that this is a good thing. In the whole Chong Hua, I'm the only one who can enjoy it.
"

Mo Xi really didn't want to talk too much with him.

In his memory, the Murong Lian was already the limit of scum. He didn't expect that after so
many years, he would still be able to lower his limit.
This person was proud of his status as a pure-blooded noble, but he never worked hard.
Instead, he sank deeper and deeper into the quagmire. Now, he could even be called a
walking corpse.

Li Wei was right. He was really rotten to the bone.

"My lord." At this moment, the housekeeper of Wangshu Mansion walked in and reported to
the Murong Lian. "As per your orders, the people from Falling Plum Villa have been brought
here."

"Oh, that's good. Then let them in. "

The banquet had reached its climax. The guests were a little tipsy. The housekeeper
received the order and naturally followed it. He clapped his hands and had the best men and
women in the villa bring in to liven things up. Mo Xi turned his head. His dark eyes stared at
the entrance of the room like a falcon.

Rows of men and women of different shapes and sizes were led in by the housekeeper.
Some of them were gorgeous, some were pure, some were humble, some were arrogant,
some were unwilling, and some were willing.

But Gu Mang was nowhere to be seen.

"These are all the prostitutes sent by Falling Plum Villa. If anyone likes them, feel free to
take them and play with them." Murong Lian lazily waved his hand, "They're just some lowly
bastards, if they die, it's on me. Today, this King is treating, shouldn't you all be grateful to
the point of tears and loudly praise me?"

Everyone immediately started to flatter him.

"Lord Wangshu is so cool!"

"As expected of Junshang's cousin. Whatever he says or does, it's just a matter of a
sentence. How enviable."

A group of people started to flatter Murong Lian, and started to pull those poor people to
drink with them and have fun. For a moment, the scene was blurry and chaotic.

"Beauty, what's your name?"

"Come, fill this brother's cup with wine."

Mo Xi's expression became more and more unsightly. After enduring for a long time, he
really felt that it was unbearable. Just as he was about to get up and leave, he suddenly
heard the Murong Lian say with a laugh, "Lord Xi He, is there nothing you like?"

"You're drunk."
The Murong Lian sneered. "I'm not drunk. Lord Xi He, don't be in a hurry to leave. The
person you want to see is already here. It's just that he has a strange temperament now. If
he leaves Falling Plum Villa, he will be anxious and fearful. That's why he's standing outside
the door and not willing to come in. "

As he said this, he poured himself another cup of wine and drank it in one gulp.

"If you don't believe me, take a look for yourself."

Mo Xi turned to look outside the door. Sure enough, he saw the broken shadow of the bead
curtain swaying, revealing a shadowy figure behind it. It was like a vigilant beast hiding in the
dark, trying to look outside.

"See?" The Murong Lian said, "Let him come in and play with you?"

Seeing that Mo Xi didn't answer, the Murong Lian smiled, his cheeks flushed red. He
stretched and shouted, "Hey, everyone, wait a moment!"

"Lord Wangshu, what's wrong?"

The Murong Lian narrowed his eyes. The disdain and malice on his face almost reached the
peak in an instant.

He said, "You guys are really unruly. Each of you is in a hurry to hug a beauty. Who noticed
that our noble Lord Xi He's arms are still empty?"

Mo Xi: "…"

If it were any other time, who would dare to joke around with Mo Xi? However, most of the
young masters were vegetarians. They wouldn't go to the battlefield with minor injuries, nor
would they get out of bed with serious injuries. There weren't many people who had actually
worked with Mo Xi before. Moreover, they were drunk, so their words were somewhat unruly.

Someone laughed and said, "Lord Xi He, the capital isn't like the army. Beauties are
everywhere. The Lord Wangshu's men are even more peerless. Why do you have to
decline?"

"Lord Xi He is in the prime of his life, but he has been busy with military affairs. He should
relax once in a while."

"That's right. General Mo has been to the Asura Palace countless times, but he has never
entered the green muslin tent. Life is short. Enjoy it while you can, haha."

Among these people, Yue Chenqing was the most sober. When he saw Mo Xi's expression,
he knew that something bad was going to happen. He hurriedly said, "Bah, bah, bah. Why
don't you all shut up?"
Mo Xi glanced at him and thought that it was rare for this child to be so serious today.

In the end, he continued, "Otherwise, if you continue to spout nonsense, General Mo will go
berserk and start killing people. I'll be the first to run!"

Mo Xi: "…"

Everyone looked at each other in dismay. They were half drunk and half sober. They were
muddle-headed and had silly smiles on their faces. In this torturous deathly silence, Murong
Lian glanced sideways with her peach blossom eyes. Her gaze was intoxicating, but it also
contained some coldness: "Lord Xi He, you don't want the women or the men among these
dozen or so beauties. Sigh, I think you … "

He smiled maliciously and said, "The one you're worried about is actually your enemy,
right?"

After saying this, he shouted towards the door, "Come —! Bring the rebel general Gu Mang
to our General Mo! "

The author has something to say:

Ah Lian's Heartache

Ah Lian: Why do you hate me? Without me, can Gu Mang, this little traitor, come online? It's
impossible!

Ah Lian: It's not that I want to dig up that damn arrogant Mo Xi's weakness so much. I tried
so hard to persuade him to come and play. He definitely won't talk to Gu Mang for ten days
or half a month!

Ah Lian: How am I the villain? I'm clearly the helper!

Ah Lian: This prince's heart is bitter, but this prince's mouth is still cheap!

Ah Lian: Gu Mang, come out! I've worked so hard to attract customers, I've worked so hard
to get a couple, but I'm still being scolded! Come out and pay for my mental damage!

Gu Mang: (Firm face) Only a female wolf will come out.

Chapter 15

Gu Mang was escorted up by the housekeeper.

His neck was shackled by an iron chain, clanking as he walked. He appeared from the
shadows barefooted.
Unlike the last time Mo Xi saw him, Gu Mang appeared very calm, as if he was not the
slightest bit uneasy because he was in his own territory. At this moment, although Gu Mang
was still calm, his muscles were tense, and the sharp gaze hidden behind his long eyelashes
swept across everyone's faces, full of danger.

Their gazes met unexpectedly, and Mo Xi's heart skipped a beat.

He knew that his current situation was very awkward. If Gu Mang suddenly brought up the
previous meeting at Luo Mei Villa, although it would not affect him much, it would not be a
good thing.

But although he was rational, a secret part of his heart was secretly clamoring, hoping that
Gu Mang would have a slightly different reaction towards him.

Unfortunately, Gu Mang disappointed him.

Gu Mang was not interested in him at all, and seemed to only regard him as one of those
strange guests. He did not even linger on his face for long. He just looked at him without any
cover, and then looked away without a care in the world.

"…" Mo Xi picked up the exquisite jade cup on the table with a gloomy face, and began to
play with it in silence.

"Oh, the famous beast of the altar in the past." The Murong Lian said with a fake smile, "Gu
Mang, why are you so nervous? You've been serving in this house since you were young.
What's so scary about revisiting an old place? "

"Come." He said, and waved to Gu Mang, "Come here."

Gu Mang slowly took two steps forward, and his gaze fell on the incense burner in front of
the Murong Lian. Then, he seemed to be affected by the dreamy smell of the incense
burner. He sneezed, and suddenly turned to run.

The Murong Lian did not expect that he would suddenly attack. After regaining his
composure, he sternly said, "Catch him for me!"

Gu Mang's spiritual nucleus had already been destroyed, but his body movements were still
swift and fierce. His pair of long legs swept past and suddenly kicked down three or four
people. Then, he supported himself with one hand and leaped into the air like a cheetah,
dodging the servant who tried to grab his arm and landed firmly on the ground.

This set of movements was as smooth as flowing water. Even though there were no spells
involved, it was still very aggressive.

Gu Mang sent the man flying with a kick. He turned around to look at them, scratched his
face, and continued to run.
"… After all, a starving camel is still bigger than a horse. Even a crippled General Gu is more
capable than this motley crew." As he spoke, he glanced at Mo Xi. "What do you think, Lord
Xi He?"

Mo Xi crossed his arms and silently leaned against the chair. He ignored the Murong Lian
and watched Gu Mang run back and forth in the hall. Gu Mang's martial arts foundation was
really too solid. The servants of Wangshu Mansion spent a lot of effort to subdue him. They
were all covered in sweat and had bruises all over their faces.

"Master, we've tied him up."

"Look at how you're all panting like cows. If I didn't know better, I would have thought that
the one whose spiritual nucleus was destroyed was not him, but you, idiots!"

The servants immediately lowered their heads and nervously swallowed their saliva.
Fortunately, the Murong Lian did not continue to scold them. Instead, he waved his wide
sleeves and impatiently said, "Bring him back."

Gu Mang was brought to the center of the hall again. Because he refused to listen, they had
no choice but to use a spell to bind his body tightly and bring him to the front of the seat.

"Kneel!"

Gu Mang refused to kneel. Thus, the group of people violently kicked him in the knee and he
fell to the ground.

His mouth, nose, neck, abdomen, and knees were all tightly bound by the black Immortal
Binding Rope. His eyes were chaotic and furious. His originally loose robe was also opened,
revealing a large area of his pale chest.

The Murong Lian got down from the Xiangfei couch. His hand was still holding the silver
spoon that was fiddling with the powder. He leaned over and carefully looked at Gu Mang,
"The Chong Hua is so big, but it is my Murong's country … General, where are you running
to? Where can you run to? "

After he finished speaking, he suddenly raised his hand and gave Gu Mang a slap.

"Pa!" A crisp sound was heard. He used all of his strength. Five red marks appeared on Gu
Mang's cheek.

Gu Mang's head was slapped to the side. He did not make a sound. Instead, it was Mo Xi's
eyelashes that moved slightly.

"I've taught you the rules for two years, but you still haven't learned a thing."

The Murong Lian straightened his body and smelled the remaining fragrance on the spoon.
Suddenly, he turned to look at Mo Xi.
"Lord Xi He, I heard that you are good at managing the army. When you took over the
tortoise army left behind by Gu Mang, many of the old soldiers wanted to rebel. However,
they were all persuaded by your oath before the army. Since you have such ability, why
don't you teach this former commander of the tortoise army for me? Let him learn to be
obedient. "

As he spoke, he waved his hand and signaled the servants to drag the man in front of Mo Xi.

"Speaking of which, he stabbed Commander Mo in the chest. This late atonement and
apology should be made up to Commander Mo."

The Murong Lian slowly said, "Now you are the knife and he is the fish. You can torture him
however you want. Please. "

Gu Mang did not understand many complicated sentences. He did not understand the words
"the knife and the fish". However, to him, the word "torture" was like a frightened dog hearing
the sound of a stick being moved. His whole body trembled and his eyes suddenly widened.
He was lying on the ground and his vision was limited. He could not see Mo Xi who was
standing behind him. When the two servants on his left and right moved him, he tried his
best to turn his head back, but the Immortal Solus that was holding his head in place
tightened its grip. The iron chain that was stuck between his lips and teeth was almost
digging into his flesh, making it hard for him to breathe.

For a moment, almost all eyes in the hall were focused on Mo Xi and Gu Mang.

Yue Chenqing covered her eyes and looked out through the gaps between her fingers.
"Commander Mo, you two can be enemies, but please don't kill in front of me. I'm still a
child."

"… …"

Mo Xi did not speak. He slowly bent down and half-knelt on one knee. One elbow rested on
his knee, while the other hand, wearing a black leather glove, pinched Gu Mang's chin and
lifted it up.

Gu Mang's mouth was choked by the iron chain. He could not say anything. He could only
struggle against the clanking of the iron chain while glaring fiercely at Mo Xi.

For a moment, Mo Xi felt an inexplicable tremor in his heart. He did not know why, but when
he saw Gu Mang's clothes disheveled and tied up by the iron chain, a layer of excited
goosebumps appeared on his back.

Was it the excitement of finally stepping on the prey under his feet and watching him stretch
out his neck to be killed? Or was it the anger of being unable to fight back? Or perhaps it
was some other emotion.

He did not know, nor did he want to know.

His dark and cold eyes looked down disdainfully. Under the flickering light, his vision was
filled with Gu Mang's fierce and pitiful appearance.

"… …" After a long while, Mo Xi closed his eyes and got up. "Take him away."

"Hmm? What does Lord Xi He mean by this? "

Mo Xi turned his face away. "I'm not interested in him."

The Murong Lian smiled. "So that's how it is. I was wondering where I had poked Lord Xi
He's sore spot and made Lord Xi He unhappy. " As he spoke, he added some powder to the
hookah in his hand. He narrowed his eyes and took a deep puff. Then, his eyes flowed and
he cast a sidelong glance over.

"But I really admire Lord Xi He. After so many years of military service, you are still as noble
and virtuous as before. Men and women, enemies and beauties, none of them can enter
your eyes. Out of curiosity, I'd like to ask, what kind of heavenly fragrance and beauty do
you want to be interested in? "

Mo Xi did not say anything. His face darkened.

Yue Chenqing saw the atmosphere between the two becoming more and more tense. He
scratched his head and could not help but lean over to interrupt.

Mo Xi did not even turn his head. "Stand further away."

"… Oh …"

The Murong Lian had smoked too much and sneered. "Does Lord Xi He think that Young
Master Yue will be addicted to this little smoke? Don't worry, this is absolutely impossible. "

"That better be the case." Mo Xi's gaze was like a Wu Gou on a cold night, staring at the
Murong Lian's face through the smoke.

Probably because of the power struggle between the aristocratic families, the Murong Lian
did not like Mo Xi. He had been causing trouble for Mo Xi since he was a child. He always
wanted to find out what Mo Xi was thinking and find out what he was thinking. This wasn't
the first time she had probed his thoughts in such a roundabout way.

The Murong Lian smiled and continued to ask, "You still haven't answered my question. In
this huge Fallen Plum Garden, there are men and women of all shapes and sizes. There are
more than a hundred people. Does Lord Xi He not like any of them?"

"… You don't have to bother yourself with my private affairs."

The Murong Lian lightly smoked his hookah and pointed his jade-like fingers at the black
pipe. He puffed out smoke. "Haha, Lord Xi He, why do you need to restrain yourself? I know
you cherish your reputation, but in my opinion, as long as you are happy in this world, those
unimportant moral integrity and character are like fleeting clouds … "

As he spoke, he exhaled a mouthful of misty smoke, revealing a faintly discernible smile

within the green smoke. He blew away the smoke and slowly spoke.

"Look, it's gone in a moment."

Mo Xi coldly asked, "Reputation?"

"Lord Xi He doesn't get close to men and women. If it's not because of reputation, then
why?"

Mo Xi indifferently said, "Because he's obsessed with cleanliness."

The Murong Lian didn't say anything for a while. He narrowed his eyes and puffed out a thin
stream of smoke between his lips and teeth.

The two of them argued for a while. The Murong Lian turned his head and sneered. He lay
back on the couch again. "A clean person is so boring." As he spoke, he waved his hand
and greeted the other guests.

"Come, come, come. Enjoy yourselves. If you want to play, go ahead. No need to be polite."

"After today's banquet, whoever hugs a girl and doesn't get drunk will be regarded as having
kidney deficiency. From now on, Fallen Plum Garden can't afford to entertain you."

The servant came over and asked helplessly, "Master, then … should we take Gu Mang
back or leave him here?"

"Leave him here. Why should we take him back?" The Murong Lian smiled. "Lord Xi He is
not interested in him, but don't others want to play?" As he spoke, he glanced at Mo Xi.
"Lord Xi He, you really don't care about him, right?"

"If you really don't want him, then I'll let my brothers do as they please."

"…"

Seeing that Mo Xi ignored him, the Murong Lian smiled. The dim light in his eyes was like
the scales of a snake. "Okay." He nodded and raised his hand to point at Gu Mang. "This
person is too ugly. Lord Xi He doesn't like him. I don't want him. Take him away and have
fun with the other young masters. "

The others were naturally happy to do so. They probably felt a little embarrassed to bully an
ordinary singer in public, but everyone applauded and applauded when they bullied Gu
Mang.

Who asked Gu Mang to be a traitor to Chong Hua?

For a moment, those drunk cultivators surrounded him and made fun of him, thinking of
ways to humiliate him.

Someone saw that he was hungry and threw a piece of marinated bone in front of him. "Eat
it if you want."

Gu Mang was beastly. After circling around a few times, he couldn't resist his hunger and
really picked up the marinated bone. He brought it to the tip of his nose and carefully sniffed
it. Feeling that there was nothing wrong with it, he opened his mouth and bit off a little bit. He
chewed it in his mouth, his eyes carefully and attentively staring at the young masters in
front of him.

Mo Xi caught a glimpse of this scene from the corner of his eye. He felt suffocated and could
only turn his face away. But even though he turned his face away, he couldn't avoid the
sound. It was sharp and piercing.

"Hahahaha, General Gu, I said you were a beast, but you really picked up bones to eat?"

The young masters roared with laughter.

"Didn't you used to like cleanliness? Why do you also want things that fall on the ground? "

"General Gu, where's your face?"

The room was filled with disdain, but Gu Mang didn't care. He just silently gnawed on the
rare marinated bone. In a short while, the bone was completely eaten.

He licked his lips and raised his head again. He swept his gaze across the sinister and
mocking faces and landed on the plate on the table. There was a small pile of marinated
marinated bones. They were square and large, evenly distributed between the fat and the
lean. Every piece of marinated marinated meat was wrapped in rich sauce and fragrant red
sauce. Gu Mang silently stared at it for a while, then suddenly said, "Give it to me."

This was the first time he had spoken properly since he entered the room. It was as if they
had seen a cat that had been silent all this time suddenly purr. Every one of them was
somewhat excited.

"Give you what?"

Gu Mang didn't hold back. He looked like a beast begging for food, "Give me meat."

Everyone roared with laughter, "Hahaha, look, he knows how to ask for meat!"

"I don't know about other things, but I know about meat. This beast on the altar, haha. "

A young master sitting at the table asked, "Do you want to eat it?"
Gu Mang nodded.

That young master actually picked up a piece and handed it to him with jade chopsticks. Gu
Mang took it and was about to eat it when that young master suddenly laughed, "You
traitorous dog, you still want to eat meat? In your dreams! " As he said this, he moved the
spiritual energy at his fingertips. The piece of marinated marinated meat that Gu Mang was
holding was instantly extinguished into a cloud of green smoke.

Gu Mang seemed to be shocked. He stared at his hand for a while, then turned it over and
over for a while. Finally, he lowered his head and searched the ground for a while. Finally,
he confirmed it. He tilted his head in confusion, "The meat is gone."

In the room, a group of people fought to be the first to laugh at him.

"Isn't it easy to want to eat?"

Someone mixed vinegar, wine, sauce, and fat into a wine bottle and gave it to him, "Come,
try this. It's a fine wine, hahahaha."

Gu Mang was probably thirsty and hungry for a long time. Even though he didn't believe
them, he still took the wine bottle. He smelled it and felt that the smell was a bit strange, so
he cautiously licked it.

After a moment of silence, he directly sprayed it on that person's face.

"…"

Some people were so happy that they were slapping their legs. Some people were excitedly
thinking of other ways to humiliate him. The young master who was sprayed was extremely
angry. He took the handkerchief and wiped his face. Then, he grabbed Gu Mang's clothes
and viciously slapped him, scolding, "I'm giving you a drink and you're still being picky. Pick
your ancestor's."

Gu Mang was hit and immediately wanted to fight back. However, when the burning country
destroyed his mind, it also dissolved his powerful spiritual energy. He wasn't the cultivator's
opponent at all. His neck was strangled by the chain and he couldn't break free. He could
only stare fiercely at the other person.

That gaze was exactly the same as a wolf's.

"Teach him a lesson! Beat him! "

"Yes! Beat him! "

Who didn't hate Gu Mang? Especially today, Mo Xi and the Murong Lian were present, so
these young masters more or less wanted to curry favor with the two immortals. One by one,
they mercilessly cast spells on Gu Mang's body. As long as they didn't kill him, they chose
the most ruthless ones.
Gu Mang was soon besieged to the point that he couldn't breathe. However, he didn't know
why these people hated him so much. He wanted to speak, but his mouth was full of blood.

A few people were still not satisfied. They simply picked up the unfinished wine bottle and
spat a few mouthfuls of saliva into it. Then, they lifted Gu Mang's chin and scolded, "Open
your mouth! Swallow it! "

"Drink it! If you don't drink it today, don't even think about leaving this door! "

This group of nobles surrounded him and humiliated him. They wanted to curry favor with
the Lord Xi He and torture him with all their might. Suddenly, they heard a muffled bang in
the corner.

Everyone turned their heads and saw Mo Xi, who had been silently playing with his wine
cup, suddenly stand up. He threw the jade cup on the table and looked up. His face was
extremely gloomy.

Ah Lian: Hahaha, there's a price to pay for not saying what you mean. Didn't you say you
didn't care? Then why did you throw the cup?

Mo Xi: My hand slipped.

Young Master A, B, C: Come, come, come, Gu Mang, eat another piece of meat ~

Mo Xi: …

Ah Lian (squinting): Mo Shuai, should I give you a non-slip cup?

Chapter 16

"Xi, Lord Xi He, what are you …?"

Mo Que's action of gnashing his teeth was vividly displayed on his fair face. He was
handsome, but it was also frightening. He was tall and looked down at the crowd. His
piercing gaze was about to land on Gu Mang, but for some reason, he quickly looked away.

"Lord Xi He …?"

The Murong Lian also looked over. "Oh, Lord Xi He, why are you suddenly angry?"

Mo Xi's face darkened. He saw that Gu Mang was surrounded and bullied, and his heart was
filled with hatred. But this hatred was really inexplicable. If he couldn't help but shout "stop"
just now, he probably wouldn't know how to explain it now. Fortunately, he suppressed
himself and didn't say anything at that time. Only now could he endure for a moment. He
gritted his teeth and slowly said,
"… In the hall, drinking and having fun, living in a drunken stupor."

"…"

"All of you are important members of the Military Department. But you only know how to use
such despicable tricks. "His words were crushed." What a scandal! "

"Lord Xi He, what are you talking about?" The Murong Lian spoke in the silence.

He was originally lying on his side, but now he sat up and said, "Gu Mang is a traitor, and all
of you are nobles. The nobles are just playing with a traitor, how is that not proper? How is
that despicable?"

He took another sip of 'Life Is Like A Dream' and continued, "Lord Xi He himself is obsessed
with cleanliness, so why would he care about his subordinates? What's more, this is
Wangshu Manor. Gu Mang is my man, and all of you are my guests today. Even if you claim
great merit, you should know that you have to look at the master before you hit the dog,
right? "

These words were not only insulting Gu Mang, but also degrading the others to be his
Murong Lian dogs.

However, this group of people was very drunk. Even if they were sober, the Murong Lian
was the current ruler's cousin. Even if they had ten times the courage, they still wouldn't dare
to say no to the Murong family's power.

But Mo Xi didn't fall for his trick. Mo Xi crossed his arms and said coldly,

"Murong Lian, the people in the Military Department are not loyal to you. They are loyal to
the Chong Hua Monarch. I don't want to hear you comparing the military and political
officials to your own dogs a second time. "

He looked straight into the Murong Lian's eyes. "Respect yourself."

"You —!"

Although Mo Xi's words were short, they carried a heavy weight. It was as if two swords
were pointing at the Murong Lian's heart.

The first point was that the most powerful person in the Chong Hua army was surnamed Mo.
He was a Murong Lian himself, but his rank was not as high as Mo Xi's. The Chong Hua's
military law was like a mountain. Even if he was a noble, if he really angered Mo Xi, he could
be dealt with directly.

The second point was that the Murong Lian's words and actions had crossed the line.
This was even worse. It was said that the Murong Lian's father had participated in the
struggle for the throne. Fortunately, the previous king was magnanimous and didn't touch his
brother's head. But this branch of the Murong family was still in danger because of this. They
didn't even dare to touch the word "royal power".

The Murong Lian's expression changed. It took him a while to calm down.

"Good. Good. "The corners of his mouth twitched as he squeezed out a cold smile." Mo Xi,
you've got guts. "

He stared into Mo Que's eyes, and after a while, he suddenly raised his palm. Several
streaks of light shot out from his palm, and a blood-red whip appeared. With a whoosh, it
lashed out in the air, stirring up a cloud of dust.

"It was a slip of the tongue just now." The Murong Lian held the whip and slowly walked
around Mo Xi. His eyes flashed with jealousy and hatred. "Lord Xi He rules strictly. I've
learned it today."

"Then …"

He paused, his eyes flashing with the light of the whip.

"Then I'll learn from you and teach these stupid slaves a lesson!"

As soon as he finished speaking, the blood-red whip suddenly slithered out like a snake and
viciously whipped the slaves who were standing in the corner anxiously!

"Ah —!"

"My Lord, my Lord, please don't be angry — wu wu —"

When the cries for mercy entered his ears, Mo Xi's eyes flickered. Then, they became more
and more serious.

Although he had a noble status, the Northern Frontier Army under him was a group of
commoners who had been trained by Gu Mang with painstaking efforts. Those cultivators
were poor and most of them were slaves.

Mo Xi had been friends with Gu Mang in his early years. Later, he had gone through life and
death with this group of people. He knew very well that they didn't have it easy. This was
also the reason why, despite being a noble, he never went to prostitute himself or bullied
those with low status.

That year, after he was stabbed by Gu Mang, in order to prevent another traitor like Gu
Mang from appearing in the world, the Emperor ordered the extermination of the 70,000
remaining troops of the Tortoise Army. From then on, the Chong Hua slaves were forbidden
from practicing magic.
It was he who dragged his sickly body and knelt day and night in the snow in exchange for
the Emperor not to implicate the army left behind by Gu Mang, not to exterminate Gu Mang's
remaining troops, and not to deprive the Chong Hua slaves of their right to practice magic.

"The rest of the slaves in the army didn't commit any acts of treason. Why should the
Emperor let 70,000 heads fall to the ground?"

The Emperor said angrily, "They didn't betray us now, but won't they betray us in the future?!
They were all trained by Gu Mang! A group of traitors! Lord Xi He, have you forgotten the
pain after the scar healed?! "

The scar hadn't healed yet. Blood seeped out of the gauze wrapped around his chest.

But he still remembered when Gu Mang was young, he had sat on a stack of wheat,
crunching on an apple and smiling at him.

"Jiuzhou's twenty-eight countries, only the five countries led by the Chong Hua are willing to
let us, who were born slaves, practice magic. It'll be good if there are more in the future. "

"Although none of the slaves can become an official in the Chong Hua, as long as the
Emperor is willing to let us practice magic, there will always be a chance."

"I want to stand out, we all want to stand out."

"We only ask that the person on the throne is willing to take a look at us …"

Mo Xi closed his eyes and said, "I ask the Emperor to allow me to take over the 70,000
slaves."

The Emperor sneered, "Let you, a pure-blooded aristocrat, take over Gu Mang's group of
ruffians? How will you take them? Can they obey you? Moreover, how can you guarantee
that this tiger and wolf won't be like their old master and point their spears at the Chong Hua
Hall?! "

Mo Xi looked straight into the Emperor's eyes and said, "I am willing to make a heavenly
oath."

The Emperor was shocked, "… What did you say?!"

"I am willing to make a heavenly oath."

"…"

The heavenly oath was indelible. It was a heavy oath that could only be made once in one's
life. It had to consume ten years of the person making the oath as a contract. If one went
back on their word, a great calamity would descend from the heavens and the person
making the oath would be reduced to ashes. And even if one abided by the promise for the
rest of their life, the ten years of life would never come back.
It was precisely because of such harsh conditions that very few people in the world would
swear a heavenly oath.

But Mo Xi did.

He made this oath. He used ten years of his life to swear that he would never let this group
of slaves rebel. He swore that he would be loyal to the Emperor and to the Chong Hua for
the rest of his life.

Just to prevent Gu Mang's rebellion from causing more innocent blood to be shed.

Just to allow the Chong Hua to keep the slaves' right to practice magic.

Almost no one knew about his sacrifice. People only knew that the Emperor had a sudden
idea and handed over the Tortoise Army left behind by Gu Mang to a pure-blooded aristocrat
to lead. When he first took over, the people of the Tortoise Army secretly called him
"stepfather" behind his back. They scolded him for being harsh, for being cold, for being born
in a high position and for not understanding the hardships of a humble family.

But none of them knew what this noble young master who "didn't understand the hardships
of a humble family" had sacrificed in order to let them live, to let the people who came from
the same background as Gu Mang not be branded with the mark of never being able to rise
again.

Ten years of life, a lifetime of promise.

This "stepfather" whose heart had been stabbed, living in a crevice, wasn't human on either
side.

In fact, he had already done everything that could be done.

It was just that no one knew.

But this matter, the Murong Lian knew. Because he had been by the Emperor's side at that
time.

He had seen with his own eyes how Mo Xi had pleaded for the slaves. He had heard with his
own ears how Mo Xi had made a heavy oath and kowtowed in the snow for a long time.

He knew that Mo Xi sympathized with these slaves.

Because Mo Xi had made him unhappy, he couldn't vent his anger on the Empire's
Commander-in-Chief, so he had shamelessly whipped those powerless slaves until blood
splattered everywhere and they wailed incessantly.

The Murong Lian laughed loudly. His pale and beautiful face was particularly distorted by
disgust and drug addiction. As he laughed and whipped, he said meaningfully to Mo Xi,
"Lowly slaves will always be lowly slaves. They are destined to be covered in dirty blood
from the moment they were born. How can they rise again?"

"…"

Yue Chenqing was speechless at the side. "Life is like a dream. When I go back, I'll tell my
brothers not to whip them. This is just a disagreement. How can the Lord Wangshu be so
crazy?"

The Murong Lian was still angry after whipping those slaves. From the corner of his eye, he
saw Gu Mang standing to the side.

As his former master, the Murong Lian had seen all the interactions between him and Mo Xi
over the years. Although he didn't have any evidence, he felt that the relationship between
Mo Xi and Gu Mang was very strange.

Thinking of this, the Murong Lian suddenly had a vicious idea. He immediately turned his
spiritual whip and lashed it directly at the stunned Gu Mang!

Poor Gu Mang didn't have time to react before his waist was wrapped by the Murong Lian's
whip. Caught off guard, he was easily brought in front of him.

The Murong Lian grabbed his chin and forced him to turn around to face Mo Xi. His long and
narrow phoenix eyes were full of malice. "Come, come, come. Gu Mang, look at this person
in front of you. Do you still recognize him?"

Gu Mang blinked his eyes, mixed with a bit of animalistic vigilance.

"It doesn't matter if you forgot. Let me tell you, although you didn't say it back then, I could
see that — — although you called me master, in your heart, you wanted to betray the
Murong Clan and become this Young Master Mo's dog."

Mo Xi's face darkened. "Murong Lian, what are you crazy about?!"

"How am I crazy? Today, I reunited with Lord Xi He after a long separation, and I didn't
prepare any gifts. How about this, I'll test his intentions again. If he still wants to follow you,
then I'll consider giving him what he likes, okay? "The Murong Lian hooked his arm around
Gu Mang's shoulder and leaned against Gu Mang.

"I've even thought of how to test him. I'll tell you — — "

"Murong Lian!"

The Murong Lian was already intoxicated by 'Floating Like a Dream'. He put his finger on his
lips and shook it. "Shh, don't be angry. Let me finish. Actually, it's very interesting. "

As he spoke, he lowered his head and said sweetly to Gu Mang, "Gu Mang, I'll give you two
choices now. Listen carefully."
"To be honest, I've always been disgusted by your face, and I really want to scratch it. But if
you can help me take this person off. " He pointed at Mo Xi and said drunkenly, "If you can
help me take off this person's arm."

He moved closer to Gu Mang's ear and laughed in a low voice that everyone could hear. "I'll
spare you."

As soon as he said this, the drunk people around them were shocked awake. They opened
their sleepy eyes in shock and stared at the three of them.

"What did Lord Wangshu just say …"

"He wants Mo Xi's arm?"

Yue Chenqing slapped his forehead and muttered, "It's better if he didn't come." Then he
shouted, "Lord Wangshu, Big Brother Murong!! You've been drinking too much of 'Floating
Like a Dream'! Your brain isn't clear anymore! Where can I find medicine to wake you up? I'll
go get it! "

The Murong Lian ignored them. He hung on to Gu Mang's body and grinned. "So, Gu Mang,
are you coming or not?"

With that said, the Spirit Whip in his hand transformed into a dagger that glittered with cold
light.

It hung next to Gu Mang's cheek.

"You can either take off his arm, or let me cut your face. Are you out of your mind? I'd like to
see what choice you'll make. "

Mo Xi's heart trembled.

The Murong Lian wasn't drunk at all!

It was obvious that with Gu Mang's current ability, even if he took the dagger, he wouldn't be
able to hurt Mo Xi at all. He wasn't a threat at all. The Murong Lian only wanted to test
whether Gu Mang had really lost his memory. He also wanted to see how important Gu
Mang was to him.

"I'll count to three."

The dagger was about to touch Gu Mang's face. Just an inch and blood would be drawn.

Gu Mang didn't say anything. He looked at the Murong Lian's dagger almost indifferently.

"One."
Mo Xi's blood couldn't help but flow faster.

He really wanted to stop the Murong Lian immediately. But on the other hand, he couldn't
help but want to know what Gu Mang would do.

In fact, Mo Xi also had some doubts. He also thought that Gu Mang's brain damage might be
an illusion.

If Gu Mang's brain was really damaged, he wouldn't hesitate because of his animal nature. If
he was really like what Li Wei said, and subconsciously thought of himself as a wolf, then
between self-defense and hurting others, a wolf would undoubtedly choose the latter.

So why didn't Gu Mang make any moves to attack?

The atmosphere became more and more tense.

The Murong Lian was laughing, the Yue Chenqing was shouting, and everyone was
persuading each other. The room was filled with smoke, and everything seemed like a
dream. Mo Xi quickly saw Gu Mang's face in the past. Calm, smiling, caring, and cold.

Lu Li swam over in a strange way, like the scales of a big fish shining. Every ray of light was
Gu Mang's figure in the past.

It was like a dream floating:

"Long time no see, Junior Mo. Can I sit next to you? "

"Do you want to rot together with me?"

"I will really kill you …"

These memories rushed through his mind like a turbulent waterfall. Finally, they were
pierced by the Murong Lian's voice and pulled back to reality.

All that was left was Gu Mang's calm and slightly frowning face.

"Two —"

Gu Mang still didn't move.

Why didn't he choose to save himself?! Wasn't he full of wolf nature and couldn't remember
anything? What's more, he was so vicious to him in the past and stabbed him with a
bayonet. He should have, should have …

"Three!"

"Stop!"
Mo Xi suddenly reacted. Lightning flashed in his hand and a curse suddenly broke out of his
palm and swept towards the Murong Lian's raised dagger!

Too late …

The dagger stabbed towards Gu Mang's cheek and blood splattered everywhere!

Mo Xi suddenly opened his eyes wide.

Chapter 17

Blood dripped down drop by drop.

The Murong Lian clutched his shoulder. His silk clothes were quickly soaked, and scarlet
blood seeped through the gaps between his fingers. His expression changed, and he
stammered, "My, my lord …"

No one expected that the Murong Lian would be the one to be injured in the end. The people
of Wang Shu Mansion were in a mess, "Quick, get the medicine! Quick, get the healing
powder! "

"Quick, quick, quick! Tourniquet! Tourniquet! "

The Murong Lian's face was ashen. He didn't know what happened, but at the moment when
the dagger was about to pierce Gu Mang's neck, a red lotus totem suddenly appeared.
Then, there was a sudden burst of spiritual energy around his body, and dozens of invisible
light swords rose in an instant. Not only did it shake off his dagger, it even pushed him back
a few feet!

The Murong Lian was speechless for a moment. He bit his lower lip, and his face alternated
between white and red. He paused for a while, and a blue light appeared in his palm to stop
the bleeding. Then, he shouted awkwardly and angrily, "Gu Mang!!"

Gu Mang had already taken advantage of the chaos to run behind the table. At this time, he
was rubbing his bare feet. He was very alert and very innocently grimacing, and his eyes
were fixed on the Murong Lian. The light swords were still floating, protecting him in the
center of the array.

After a moment of silence, a young master who had gone to Luo Mei Garden to look for Gu
Mang suddenly reacted and shouted, "Oh! So it's this array! "

"What array?" The Murong Lian said angrily, "If you know, why don't you say it?!"

"This array … this subordinate also accidentally learned about this array. It's a bit
embarrassing to talk about it …"
"Say it!!"

"In reply to Lord Wangshu, it's like this!" The young master saw that the Murong Lian was
angry and hurriedly replied, "This array won't be activated if you attack him with magic or hit
him with a high-grade weapon. But if you use a low-grade summoned weapon or punch or
kick to hurt him, and make him feel very scared, many light swords will burst out from his
body. This is also … "He was a bit embarrassed at this point, and forced himself to finish,"
This is also the reason why Gu Mang has been in Luo Mei Garden for so long, and no one
can really do anything to him … "

The Murong Lian's anger, and stared hatefully at Gu across the table, "What kind of stupid
array is this array?!"

The young master shook his head, "Gu Mang used to be a genius in the past. I don't know
how many spells he created by himself, but most of them were extremely boring. This might
have been created by him in the early years for fun. "

Now that he said this, the others also remembered.

To this day, there were still some scrolls that Gu Mang had altered in his youth in the
Cultivation School's library. There were all sorts of little spells written on them, such as
making cold dishes hot quickly, turning oneself into a cat in the time it takes for a stick of
incense to burn, conjuring up a ball of fire to warm oneself up in the winter, and so on. The
most popular spell was called "Whatever the General Says". It was said that in his early
years, Gu Mang always liked to escape from those tedious and boring military meetings. In
order to not be discovered by the commander-in-chief, he specially figured out this spell. He
could turn a piece of wood into his own appearance and sit there to listen to the general's
nonsense, while he himself ran away. God knows where he went to enjoy himself …

"Now that you think about it, it's really possible."

"Oh, right. It's simply ridiculous that it protects against punches and kicks but not against
magic. One look and you can tell that it's not a serious defensive array."

"Gu Mang, that fellow, just likes to mess around and mess around. But he really hit the nail
on the head. This kind of boring little spell actually protected him. "Someone laughed,"
Otherwise, he would have died in bed long ago. After all, there are probably a lot of people
who want to sleep with him in the Chong Flower. It's a pity that no one has been able to
break this array. "

Yue Chenqing listened from the side and scratched his head, muttering, "Damn, what array
is this? The Flower of High Mountains Array? "

"Come on, Gu Mang the Flower of High Mountains?" Another young master laughed. He
lowered his voice and joked with Yue Chenqing, "We might as well make up a couplet."
"Gu Mang the Flower of High Mountains." Yue Chenqing asked with interest, "Then what's
the second half of the couplet?"

"Handsome Mo is dissolute and dissolute."

Yue Chenqing slapped his thigh and laughed, "Hahahaha, although it doesn't match at all,
but —"

"What are you laughing at!" He was suddenly interrupted by the Murong Lian. The Murong
Lian flew into a rage out of humiliation, "You don't know the rules. Be careful that I don't
make things difficult for your father!"

"I didn't! How would I dare? " Yue Chenqing hurriedly said, "By the way, as long as the Lord
Wangshu is happy, don't mention making things difficult for my father, even if you make
things difficult for my father's daughter, it doesn't matter!"

The Murong Lian glared at him. He thought about how he had not been able to show off at
tonight's banquet and even got a scar on his face. He felt embarrassed, so he turned his
head and said hatefully, "Why aren't you coming?!"

"At your command, Lord!"

The Murong Lian flicked his sleeve and pointed at Gu Mang, "Take this stupid pig away. I
don't want to see him again. In addition, transfer a few more sensible and clever girls from
Fallen Plum Gardens to me. As for the punishment — "

He gritted his teeth and glanced at Mo Xi's face from the corner of his eye.

For some reason, Mo Xi's expression became a bit strange after seeing the array. He even
glanced at Gu Mang's neck a few times.

"Marshal Mo … don't you have anything to say?"

"…" Mo Xi came back to his senses and withdrew his gaze from Gu Mang. He crossed his
arms and said coldly, "Didn't the Lord Wangshu intend to fulfill someone's wish and give Gu
Mang to me?"

The Murong Lian was startled, then said rather shamelessly, "I was just saying. Lord
Wangshu ordered me to deal with him. How can I casually change hands?"

Mo Xi originally knew that he was not a person who would keep his word. A gentleman's
promise cannot be taken back. To the Murong Lian, it was simply nonsense. What's more,
this matter was originally a ridiculous child's play. If Lord Wangshu did not take back the
decree himself, no one could arbitrarily change it.

Thus, he raised his eyes to meet the Murong Lian's aggressive gaze and said, "Since it's like
this, the Lord Wangshu can deal with him himself. Why ask me?"
"Since you said so." The Murong Lian sneered, then turned his head and ordered, "Take him
away. Give him 80 whips and deduct his food and drink for a month." He paused, then
added maliciously.

"Starving to death is his own fault."

"…"

Gu Mang was taken away. The servants of Wang Shu's residence came over to clean up the
messy table and set up a few new dishes. The banquet resumed.

Amidst the discussion and sighs, only Mo Xi did not speak. When the surrounding people
began to drink again, he raised his eyes again and looked at the place where Gu Mang was
taken away with a complicated gaze. His fingers slowly clenched in a dark place where no
one could see.

Mo Xi did not like to drink, and hated hangovers even more.

But that day, after returning from Wang Shu's residence, he sat in the empty courtyard of his
home and opened a jar of vintage wine. He drank one cup at a time and drank alone until he
could see the bottom. He looked at the wugou in the sky and the clouds parted and the snow
cleared. He suddenly asked the housekeeper standing beside him, "Li Wei. How many years
have you been with me? "

"Lord, seven years."

Mo Xi murmured, "Seven years …"

Seven years ago, he pursued Gu Mang who had defected to the enemy. He went deep into
the enemy's camp and was stabbed in the chest by Gu Mang. His life was hanging by a
thread. He lay unconscious on the bed. Li Wei came to Xi He's residence to take care of him
on the orders of Lord Wangshu at that time.

So it had been so long.

Mo Xi thought unwillingly. So, why couldn't he let go? Why couldn't he forget?

After drinking too much, he inevitably felt a little tipsy. He did not want to lose his mind. So
when Li Wei wanted to pour him another cup, he shook his head, indicating that there was
no need. Li Wei agreed. There were not many people who could truly control themselves in
the face of lust, and Mo Quie was one of them.

"What do you think of Gu Mang and I?" Mo Xi suddenly asked.

Li Wei was stunned and hesitated, "… Not … too compatible?"

"… You're talking about compatibility between two men. I think you drank too much." Mo Xi
glared at him, "Say it again."
Only then did Li Wei react and said with a smile, "Oh, the relationship between the two of
you? It's not good for everyone to know. "

"Then what about before?"

"Before …" Li Wei pondered for a while, "I didn't have the fortune to serve by Lord's side. But
I heard that Lord and Marshal Gu were martial brothers in the academy, comrades in the
army, and … Alas, I don't know. I can't think of anything else. Some people say that you and
Marshal Gu were quite close at that time. Others say that Marshal Gu was sunny and warm
to everyone. So maybe he wasn't that close to you. That's about it. "

Mo Xi nodded and did not comment.

Martial brothers, comrades in the army, two generals in the kingdom.

This was the impression that most people had about the relationship between Mo Xi and Gu
Mang. There seemed to be nothing wrong with it.

Li Wei asked curiously, "Then what was it like in reality?"

"Me and him?" Mo Xi actually smiled faintly. His long eyelashes drooped, hiding something
bitter in his smile, "It's hard to say."

He paused and said slowly, "I shouldn't say it either."

No one in Chong Hua believed that Gu Mang was to Mo Xi in the past, like a clear spring to
a traveler who was about to die of thirst.

Before meeting Gu Mang, Mo Xi was ambitious, responsible, strong-willed, and fearless. But
he was more filled with hatred.

When he was young, he used to treat everyone with sincerity. But what did he get in return?
His father died in battle, his mother betrayed him, and his uncle was in chaos. Each of his
servants was better than the other. They called him Young Master, but they were all working
for his uncle. He looked around and found that there was no one he could trust.

At that time, he didn't understand what he did wrong to be treated so harshly by fate.

It was at that time that he met Gu Mang.

At that time, Gu Mang was so kind and upright. Even though he was just a slave, with a
lowly status, he never resented or blamed anyone. When Mo Xi was with him in the
beginning, he had a bad temper and often offended him. But Gu Mang always tolerated him
with a smile — he was always considerate of other people's difficulties, even though he had
gone through a lot of hardships.
He was always trying to breathe in every bit of kindness in life, and then desperately trying to
bloom a small flower.

He knew that he would be punished for pretending to be a Murong Lian to buy medicine, and
even lose the right to cultivate in the school, but he still insisted on doing it. After the
incident, Gu Mang didn't explain anything when he knelt on the confession altar in the
school. He only shamelessly said that he thought it was fun.

But which slave would ruin his hard-earned opportunity to rise just for fun?

It was clearly because he saw with his own eyes that the villagers were plagued by the
plague all year round and were plagued with illness.

He felt that he couldn't bear it.

But he was too lowly, so lowly that even if he used the lowest posture and softest voice to
say "I just want to save people", he would be mercilessly ridiculed. Even if he dug out his
burning chest and let them see his heart that was about to die, they would only laugh at his
hot-bloodedness, doubt his kindness, ridicule his overconfidence, and laugh at his trembling
heart.

He knew all of this.

So he didn't argue.

People said that if one was rich, one should help the world; if one was poor, one should only
take care of oneself. He himself was in this situation, a little slave of Wangshu Mansion, but
he didn't worry about what to eat next and how to please his master. Instead, he took on the
burden of saving lives and helping the wounded — what an overconfident clown.

But it was his overestimation of his own abilities back then, his passionate and burning
sincerity, that pulled Mo Xie, who was already thoroughly disappointed in human nature,
onto the right path.

"Master," Li Wei advised while he was in a daze, "it's late at night and the dew is heavy. You
should go and rest."

Mo Xi didn't answer immediately. His hand was still in front of his eyebrows, covering his
eyes. When he heard the housekeeper's voice, he turned his face slightly. His fingers
trembled slightly, as if he was wiping something. After a while, he said in a low and gentle
voice, "Li Wei."

"Yes."

"… Tell me." He muttered, "Gu Mang … Is it possible that he didn't lose his memory at all? Is
he pretending? "

The author has something to say:

"Little Yueyue's Differential Treatment"

Murong Lian: Laugh, laugh! I even got injured when I helped! I quit! What are you laughing
at, Yue Chenqing! If you laugh again, I'll give you a hard time!

Yue Chenqing: As long as Big Brother Murong is happy, I'll give my father a hard time!

Yue Juntian: You're unfilial!

Murong Lian: "Alright, you're shameless enough. What if I make your brother's life difficult?"

Yue Chenqing: As long as Big Brother Murong is happy, I'm willing to let my brother wear his
shoes!

Jiang Yexue: "… You're finally willing to call me big brother?"

Murong Lian: F * ck! What if I make your Fourth Uncle's life difficult?!

Yue Chenqing: As long as Brother Murong is happy … Wait? What?! You want to make life
difficult for my Fourth Uncle? No!!! You're not allowed to get close to my fourth uncle!

The mysterious fourth uncle was speechless.

Daily thanks to the little friends who follow the article ~ ~

Chapter 18

Li Wei was stunned. "What?"

Mo Xi still did not look up. His deep eyes were covered by the shadow of his hand. He said
in a low and nasal voice, "Maybe he still remembers something. His mind is not completely
damaged. He's pretending. "

"How is that possible?" Li Wei's eyes widened. "Gu Mang's illness was diagnosed by Shen
Nongtai. Chong Hua's best doctor, Doctor Jiang, also came to diagnose him. His spiritual
nucleus is broken, he lost two souls, and his mind is damaged. He thinks he's a wolf …"

"Have you ever seen a wolf who would rather hurt himself than hurt others?!"

Li Wei was stunned.

Was it his imagination? Lord Xi He's eyes were actually a little red.

"Lord, Lord, why do you say that …"

Mo Xi closed his eyes. His anger was not directed at Li Wei. He just really did not want to
hear words like "Gu Mang does not remember anything" anymore.

"At Wangshu Mansion. The Murong Lian gave him two choices: to break my arm or to cut
his own face. "Mo Xi turned his head and looked at the shadows of the trees. After a while,
he murmured," He chose the latter. "

Li Wei, "…"

"Tell me, what kind of wolf would make such a choice?"

Li Wei thought, Tell you? Tell you what?! Look at your bad temper. If I told you that Gu Mang
might not have understood Lord Wangshu's question at all, wouldn't you jump up and kick
me to death???

Since that day, Mo Xi had been a little obsessed.

Although Li Wei later took advantage of his good mood to tactfully express to him that "Gu
Mang's brain is really not good now. He doesn't understand many words. Communicating
with him is like communicating with a three-year-old child. Sometimes you have to repeat a
sentence several times." Mo Xi could not let go of this faint hope in his heart.

In the end, Li Wei had no choice but to say, "Master, why don't you go and verify it with
Shennongtai?"

"…"

There were many Murong Lian in Shennongtai, so Mo Xi didn't want to go there.

Li Wei suggested again, "Why don't you go to the Imperial Medicine Building and ask
Pharmacist Jiang?"

Pharmacist Jiang was a cold and unkind person. Mo Xi didn't have a good impression of
him. But in the end, he couldn't bear the torment in his heart and went to pay a visit. Outside
the luxurious and extravagant Medicine Manor, a young apprentice said in fear and
trepidation, "Lord Xi He, my Shopkeeper Jiang has gone out to gather herbs."

"When will he be back?"

"The shopkeeper's departure date is uncertain. It could be three to five days, or three to five
months."

"Did he say where he went?"

"When the shopkeeper picks herbs, he travels all over the world."
Mo Xi was speechless. Looking at the young apprentice shaking his head as he answered,
he could only nod and turn his horse back to the manor.

Perhaps it was because his obsession was too deep that he kept thinking about Gu Mang all
day long. That night, after Mo Que fell asleep, he had a dream.

In the dream, he vaguely went back to many years ago. He finally understood what was on
his mind and couldn't wait for the day to confess.

It was a quiet night at the border of the Great Wall.

He was very young, not even twenty years old. At that time, he wasn't the famous Lord Xi He
and Gu Mang was still under the name of the Murong Lian.

They fought fiercely with the Burning Country and many people died. When Mo Xi was
packing up his comrades' belongings, he saw a bloodstained love letter from a swan goose.
He held the letter that hadn't been sent yet and stared at it for a long time.

Mo Xi's family was unfortunate. Since he was young, he had seen mutual deception,
betrayal and exploitation.

This was the first time he saw passionate and true love.

The cultivator who died in the battle was a rough man. He didn't even like to read books, but
in the smoke of war, he seriously wrote such a long letter word by word. In the letter, he
didn't talk about the suffering of the war, nor did he talk about meritorious deeds. He only
talked about the mole on the girl's eyebrows and the new seedlings planted in the courtyard.

Next year, when the flowers are brilliant, Xiao Yan will sing and play the flute.

It was a clumsy and not even neat poem, but it was so gentle that it seemed like it could drip
water.

It was actually written by such a rough and clumsy man.

When he was writing, he really saw the scene of him playing the flute and singing with the
girl named Xiao Yan in front of the flowers planted by him after he returned victorious in the
coming year.

In the end, all that was left was this bloodstained letter.

Mo Xi couldn't express how he felt at that time. He sat on the edge of the couch for a long
time, holding the letter in his hand.

Next year, when the flowers are brilliant, Xiao Yan will sing and play the flute.

If the person who died today was him, was there anyone he couldn't let go of?
He quickly thought of a familiar figure. But he didn't think much of it. It was only after a long
time that he suddenly reacted. He was stunned for a moment, and his back was covered in
cold sweat. It was as if a cluster of fire had suddenly lit up in his chest, illuminating
everything. But it was also as if that cluster of fire had always been silently illuminating him,
licking him and tormenting him in the depths of his heart.

It was just that he didn't realize it before and didn't understand what the feelings he
suppressed were.

He sat there in a daze, but the wildfire in his heart burned hotter and hotter. Something
collapsed, and something stood up with a loud bang.

Outside the tent, there were cultivators who were mourning for their dead brothers. There
was also the faint sound of rain and the silent sound of the wind.

He clenched the thin letter in his hand. Who would die tomorrow?

Whose heart would be stained with blood tomorrow?

Suddenly, he couldn't restrain the impulse in his heart. He suddenly lifted the curtain and
bumped into the medicine cultivator who came in to heal him. The medicine cultivator was
shocked. "Master Mo?"

Mo Xi didn't answer. He strode out of the tent, his pace getting faster and faster. He put the
blood-stained letter in his robe. He would take it back to the "Xiao Yan" mentioned in the
letter. But now he was in a hurry to find someone. He suddenly became so anxious, as if if
he didn't say it, he wouldn't have the chance to say it again tomorrow, and death was
imminent.

"Master Mo! Master Mo! "

The healing cultivator in a white robe with wide sleeves chased out of the camp and shouted
at him, "Master Mo, the wound on your arm —"

But he didn't care. He didn't want to care about that insignificant injury. He ran out of the
camp alone, called for a spirit horse, and rode it forward.

The wind and snow blew in his face, and behind him were the pigeons of the garrison camp.
The fine sound was thrown further and further away. His heart was filled with a ball of hot
blood. He wanted to find Gu Mang, who was on night duty, and talk to him. He could feel his
thumping heartbeat and his anxious heart. Even though the wind was blowing and the snow
was cold, his palms were slightly wet.

"Where's Gu Mang?"

When he arrived at the North Army camp, he panted and asked the cultivator of the garrison
army before dismounting.
"I'm looking for him. Where is he?"

The cultivator was shocked to see him in such a hurry. "Master Mo, Master Mo, do you have
an urgent report?"

"What urgent report? Do I have to have an urgent report when I see someone?" He exhaled
hot white smoke from his mouth, and his tone became more anxious.

"Then you …"

The cultivator glanced at Mo Xi's injured arm. He hesitated for a moment and didn't ask any
more questions. But Mo Xi already understood what he meant. Then why didn't you rest and
recuperate? Why did you run from the South Army to the North Army in the wind and snow
to look for a nobody?

Mo Xi was too anxious.

And too impulsive.

He had just figured out one thing, a very important thing that had troubled him for a long
time. He had to find Gu Mang. If he didn't find Gu Mang immediately, it was as if his hot
blood would dry up overnight.

He had always been a man of his word. Once he set his mind on something, he had to hold
it in his hands. At that time, he was young and didn't experience the bitterness of love.

He didn't even consider the consequences, didn't think about human relationships, and didn't
think about whether he would be rejected.

He didn't know anything. Just like that, he came to Gu Mang's tent impulsively with his true
heart. Standing in front of the military tent, his fingers trembled slightly. His blood was getting
hotter and hotter, and his heart was beating faster and faster. Finally, his Adam's apple
moved. He took a deep breath and opened the curtain with a "hua" sound.

"Gu Mang —"

A cultivator with a decent appearance turned around. It was Gu Mang's good friend at that
time, Lu Zhanxing.

Lu Zhanxing was also a Murong Lian's study attendant. He grew up with Gu Mang since he
was a child, and he was very eccentric. At this time, he was nibbling on fruits and reading
sword manuals in the tent. When he saw Mo Xi, he was stunned. "Young Master Mo?"

"…"

"Why are you here?"

"Where's Gu Mang?"
"You're looking for him." Lu Zhanxing nibbled on a juicy pear and suddenly laughed. "Why
are you all looking for him tonight?"

"… Who's looking for him?"

"Oh, no one, just a few of our friends looking for him to go to the nearby village to play.
Young Master Mo, you don't know him. I wanted to go too, but my leg hasn't fully recovered
yet, so I was too lazy to go … "

Lu Zhanxing rambled on, and Mo Xi became even more anxious. He bit his lower lip and
asked, "Where did he go?"

Lu Zhanxing smiled and prepared to answer his question.

But just as Mo Xi was about to dream of the answer from that year, he felt a pain.

It was as if the heart instinctively wanted to protect itself from the pain, so the heavy
darkness suddenly came crashing down and crushed the answer. The dream was blown
away like the most fragile dust.

The darkness became deeper and deeper, and the dream became deeper and deeper, and
there was no more sound.

In the end, the world became nothingness.

Everything returned to silence.

The next day, Mo Xi woke up to the chirping of the birds in the courtyard. He slowly blinked
and gradually regained consciousness, as if he had swum ashore from a broken mirror.

"… Gu Mang …"

He was trapped in the aftertaste of the dream. He raised his hand and felt that his palm was
slightly warm, and there was even a thin layer of sweat. He seemed to be able to clearly
recall the burning feeling when he was young, but the content of the dream had gradually
become blurred.

"Lord." Seeing that he was awake, Li Wei hurried over and bowed. "Lord Changfeng sent
some gifts early in the morning, and they are temporarily in the Flower Hall. Lord, do you
want to accept them?"

"Lord Changfeng?"

He had just woken up, and now he was dreaming of the past. Even the wise and mighty Lord
Xi He couldn't calm down for a while. After a while, he rubbed his forehead and frowned
slightly as he remembered —
That was an old aristocrat who had fallen from grace. Although he still had his status now, it
was only in name. Lord Changfeng hadn't interacted with other people for many, many
years.

Mo Xi was a little grumpy after being woken up. He pressed his throbbing forehead and
asked, "Why did he suddenly send me gifts?"

"He didn't say in detail."

Mo Xi was a person who was used to being upright. He paused and said, "Then you can
return them to him. Just say that I appreciate his kindness, but I don't want them."

"Yes."

After Mo Que finished washing up and dressing up, he walked to the parlor to take a look. It
was really exaggerated. There were pearls, jade, silk brocade, magic weapons, and elixirs.
There were so many boxes that he frowned. He called Li Wei, who was busy, over.

"Did Lord Changfeng commit a crime?"

"Ah?" Li Wei stared blankly. "No."

"Then what does he mean by this?"

"This …" Li Wei thought that Lord Changfeng seemed to have offended many nobles in the
Cultivation School because of his daughter. Some of them were even from powerful families.
Giving Lord Xi He gifts at this time was obviously to test the situation and see if he could
keep this ignorant Great Commander who had just returned to the city.

But Steward Li was still very smart. He knew that it was best not to get involved in the affairs
of these families. So he said, "Even Lord doesn't know about this, so I definitely don't know."

Mo Xi scanned the gifts a few more times. He still couldn't figure out the other party's
intentions, so he simply didn't bother with it anymore. He just straightened his sleeves and
said, "I'm going out. I won't be back at noon. Tell the kitchen not to prepare any food."

"Oh …" Li Wei responded, but couldn't help sneaking a glance at Mo Xi.

Lord wasn't quite right these days.

It seemed that ever since he came back from Wangshu Manor, even if there were no court
meetings or military affairs, he would still run out every day. Sometimes he would run for half
a day, sometimes for a whole day, and sometimes only come back late at night. And he
wouldn't let his attendants follow him.

Why did it seem like he was having a secret rendezvous with a certain beauty …

As soon as he thought this, Li Wei almost broke out in a cold sweat —

No, no, no!

How could this be? How could this be?

First there was Meng Ze, then there was Yan Ping, not to mention all the other rich ladies
and flirtatious b * tches. All of them had tried to melt Lord Xi He, this aloof and cold male
god, but none of them had been able to do it.

Li Wei thought to himself that if Lord Xi He really could go on a date with a girl behind
everyone's back, then what kind of femme fatale was she?

Mo Xi sat down at a tea stall on the corner of the street with a dark expression and ordered a
pot of Yangxian tea. The tea was quickly served, accompanied by some dried fruits and
candied fruits. Mo Xi slowly sipped the tea, his long eyes occasionally looking across the
street.

Across the street was the lotus pond in the backyard of Luo Mei Villa.

And that filthy "femme fatale" hadn't appeared for a long time.

A few days ago, Gu Mang would stare blankly here almost every day, doing nothing but
standing alone on the pontoon bridge, silently staring at the fish in the lotus pond.

His face was blank, as if he had just experienced a heavy snowfall.

At first, Mo Xi didn't know what was so interesting about the fish, until one day, he saw Gu
Mang trying to catch a fish — of course, he didn't catch the fish, so he squatted on the shore
and stared blankly at the koi fish swaying away into the distance. His Adam's apple moved,
and he swallowed his saliva, his eyes gradually becoming blank.

Mo Xi then understood that he was hungry.

That day, the Murong Lian said that he would deduct a month's worth of food from him, and
now it had been more than ten days. So the aggrieved Gu Mang actually wanted to catch
fish himself to eat …

But for some reason, since that day, Gu Mang hadn't appeared. Mo Xi came every day, but
he never saw him squatting on the fish again.

Today was no exception.

Slowly, the tea was finished, and he asked the stall owner to add a new pot. After sitting for
a long time, he still didn't see Gu Mang.

This person hadn't appeared for five days in a row, could it be that something happened in
Luo Mei Villa again?
Mo Xi thought. Although his face was still calm, he began to feel anxious. He endured and
drank the last bit of Yang Xian tea, but it couldn't quench the fire in his heart. In the end, he
got up and walked across the street —

The author has something to say:

"Confession Mode"

20-year-old Mo Xi's confession: Don't care about anything, just rush over to find her.

30-year-old Mo Xi's confession: I don't want to confess anymore.

Gu Mang's normal version of his confession: I'm serious about sleeping with you.

Gu Mang's wolf version of his confession: Your fur is so nice, can you lend it to me?

Little Yueyue's confession: You're better than my fourth uncle!

Jiang Yexue's confession: I'm a widower, and I don't plan to remarry. I've said it many times.

Murong Lian's confession: Miss, are you willing to be scolded like a sieve in the comments
section with me?

Chapter 19

Swoosh.

The low-level cultivator outside the Falling Plum Garden swept the fallen leaves on the white
jade bluestone.

Suddenly, a pair of black leather military boots appeared in his field of vision. The cultivator's
hands stopped moving. He squinted his eyes and raised his head to decline politely, "Guest,
it's not dark yet. Our courtyard opens in the evening. Would you like to open a little later?"

Before he could finish speaking, his eyes widened when he saw the person's face. He was
so shocked that he even dropped his broom.

The cultivator was stunned. "Xi … Lord Xi He?!?"

Mo Xi's military uniform was tall and straight. His lapels were overlapping and his collar was
meticulous. He looked like a proper gentleman. He said, "I'm looking for someone."

"??!" The low-level cultivator's jaw almost dropped.

This was the Falling Plum Garden, and Lord Xi He was known to be pure and simple. He
actually took the initiative to come to a brothel to look for someone? Was the sun rising from
the west?!

Mo Xi's face was as cold as frost, and his eyes became more and more terrifying. "What are
you looking at? Can't I go in? "

"No, no, no." Xiao Xiu hurriedly led him in. "Please, please." Then he stuttered and asked,
"Who is Lord Xi He looking for?"

Mo Xi was silent for a while. Then he turned his face and said expressionlessly, "Gu Mang."

"Oh! So he's looking for him … "Xiao Xiu reacted and suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.

Although it was unimaginable that Lord Xi He would visit a brothel, it was reasonable that
Lord Xi He would look for Gu Mang. After all, they had such a deep enmity. It was normal for
Lord Xi He to vent his anger on someone when he was in a bad mood.

Mo Xi followed Xiao Xiu into Luomei Resort. As Xiao Xiu walked, he said to Mo Xi, "Lord Xi
He, Gu Mang is in the dirty abandoned house in the backyard. When you go in later, take
care of your clothes. Don't dirty them."

Mo Xi frowned. "Why is he there?"

"Well, it's a long story. Didn't the Lord Wangshu punish him? So we let Gu Mang do manual
labor in the yard, chopping firewood and so on. But a few days ago, he must have been
starving. He actually went to the kitchen in the middle of the night to steal meat buns. "

"And then what?"

"Stealing one or two would have been fine, no one would have found out. But he was like a
reincarnated hungry ghost, eating four whole baskets in one go. When Chef went to check,
he was still eating the buns inside. Of course, the chef was unhappy. He rushed forward to
settle the score with him. In the end … "

Mo Xi glanced at his suddenly fearful expression and said, "Did Chef hit him and trigger the
sword array on him?"

"Ah! Yes, Lord Xi He, have you seen that array before? "

Mochime did not reply. Instead, a blurry light flashed past his eyes. His eyelashes fluttered
and drooped down to cover it.

"That chef hit and scolded too much. Gu Mang resisted so much. After the sword array was
triggered, he did not dodge in time and was cut until he was covered in blood." Xiao Xiu
rubbed the goosebumps on the back of his hand. "Aiyo, there were hundreds of cuts. It was
quite scary."
Mo Xi was silent for a moment, then asked, "Is he alright?"

"He's fine, he's fine. That sword array was not overbearing. Although there were many cuts,
they were all superficial wounds." After a pause, he said, "Actually, Lord Xi He, you don't
have to worry. That chef is also a dog thief caught by the Burning Nation. If he and Gu Mang
fought, it would be a dog biting a dog. "

"…"

"After this happened, Mama was very angry and locked Gu Mang in the woodshed.
Originally, we gave him a cornbread every day, but Mama said that we have to be more
ruthless and only give him a bowl of porridge every day to make him suffer. "Xiao Xiu
paused." Lord Xi He, why don't I just get someone to kidnap him for you? That array of his is
too dangerous. The injured chef is still lying in his room, wrapped up like a dumpling. He
probably won't be able to get out of bed for a month or two. "

"No need." Mo Xi's expression was unreadable. After a pause, he said, "I'll go find him
myself."

Because he did not need to receive guests, Gu Mang stayed in the shabbiest little house in
Luo Mei Garden.

As the saying goes, "It's hard for a lone wolf to survive." Gu Mang's body had been
tempered to a large extent to be very similar to that of a wild wolf. He was afraid of being
alone, so he often talked to himself. The people in Luo Mei Garden were terrified, so they got
him a black dog to accompany him.

That black dog was sitting at the door of that little shabby house. When it saw a stranger
approaching, it immediately barked like crazy. Mo Xi's gaze was like a knife. When he
glanced at it, the dog was stunned and immediately became listless.

"Lord Xi He, this dog is afraid of you."

… Nonsense. He had killed so many people. How could he not be able to deal with a dog?
Mo Xi's black military boots stepped on a few stone steps, then he lifted the heavy curtain
and swept his gaze across the narrow dark room.

Unlike the extravagant decorations in other parts of the garden, this little house had simple
walls. There was nothing else except a pile of firewood and a few broken pots.

Gu Mang was like a wild beast, curled up into a ball in the dark corner. When he heard
someone coming, he moved his ears and raised his head to look over silently.

The Xiao Xiu who accompanied him hurriedly said, "Lord Xi He, please be careful. He is
hostile to everyone now. He is very resistant."

Mo Xi didn't seem to care. He only nodded slightly and said, "You may leave."
The Xiao Xiu hesitated. Although the Lord Wangshu always said that it was okay to kill Gu
Mang, everyone knew that the Lord Wangshu was just talking. If Gu Mang really died, all of
them would have to bear the consequences.

Seeing how much Marshal Mo hated Gu Mang, he wouldn't wait until it was dark to chop him
into pieces, would he?

Mo Xi said, "I want to be alone with him for a while."

The Xiao Xiu saw his gloomy eyes and didn't dare to say anything. He could only lower his
head and say, "Yes."

After the Xiao Xiu left, Mo Xi let go of the hand that was holding the curtain. The thick and
dirty curtain fell behind him. In an instant, the room was plunged into darkness. There wasn't
even a single candle in the room.

In the darkness, only Gu Mang's clear and bright eyes were shining.

Mo Xi frowned. He suddenly felt that something was wrong.

What was wrong with his eyes?

He raised his hand and a ball of flame lit up in his palm. Mo Xi lit the ball of flame and then
walked towards the two fluorescent lights.

Gu Mang had been locked up for five days. His mind was in a mess. In addition, he hadn't
seen such a dazzling light for a long time. He first made a low threatening sound from his
throat. When he realized that the other party didn't intend to stop, he tried to run away like an
injured animal. However, he was too weak. Before he could get up and walk two steps, he
staggered and fell to the ground again.

Mo Xi stood in front of him. The flame finally shone on Gu Mang's battered and exhausted
body. Gu Mang saw that there was no hope to escape. He simply turned his head and
stared at him.

Sure enough, something was wrong.

In the previous two meetings, Mo Xi actually didn't see Gu Mang's face clearly because of
the ambiguous candlelight and his emotional fluctuations. It wasn't until this moment that he
realized that Gu Mang's eyes were different from before.

The pair of black eyes that were always smiling in his memory were gone. What replaced
them was a pair of azure blue eyes. There were some fluorescent lights scattered in the
darkness.

Those were the eyes of a real snow wolf.

Although he knew that the Liao Kingdom had combined and tempered Gu Mang with the
combination of beasts, Mo Xi's hands still trembled when he saw with his own eyes that the
signs of a wolf had replaced what he was once familiar with.

He suddenly pinched Gu Mang's chin and stared at those blue eyes that were like the sea.

Who was it?

Who was this?!!

The flame in his other hand flashed even more fiercely because of its owner's irritation. The
light was almost white and it shone on Gu Mang's face. His gaze was like a bayonet that
fiercely scraped Gu Mang's entire body.

Perhaps because his gaze was too scorching and piercing, Gu Mang didn't know where he
got the strength to shake off his hand. He struggled and staggered a few steps forward.

Mo Xi sternly shouted at him, "Stop right there!"

The fireball was suspended in the air. One of his hands was already tightly grasping Gu
Mang's wrist.

His momentum was too ferocious, and Gu Mang was really provoked this time. Several
dazzling blue lights flashed, and the sword array was activated once again. Dozens of
formless swords of light burst out from Gu Mang's body, and all the swords turned their tips
in unison, quickly stabbing towards Mo Xie. Blood was about to splatter everywhere!!

But in that split second, something strange happened.

The moment the light swords touched Mo Xi, they turned into crystal wings and slowly
floated to the ground …

Gu Mang was stunned. And Mo Xi seemed to have known that the sword array was
ineffective against him. He exerted strength in his arm and brought the dazed man back.

"…" Gu Mang was stunned for a moment. He suddenly realized that he was in a firm
embrace and quickly began to kick and struggle with his hands and feet.

Mo Xi angrily said, "Don't move!"

Hearing his voice close by, Gu Mang abruptly raised his head. He was even more panicked
than before. Clearly, he knew that the sword array was his last line of defense. If the sword
array failed, it meant that Gu Mang had lost his only remaining fangs and claws, and could
only be slaughtered. He had no power to resist this man who was suppressing his anger.

"Don't …" He finally opened his mouth, trembling slightly.

Mo Xi's chest heaved up and down. He looked down at the man in his arms and gritted his
teeth, "Don't what?"

"Don't …" He had lost his ability to speak earlier. Now that he was frightened, his words
began to be choppy and slow, "Kill me …"

Mo Xi: "…"

His blue eyes flashed with the color of a beast's sorrow. He struggled and clumsily begged,
"I …"

His lips slowly opened and closed, "I … want to live …"

His heart suddenly trembled.

Mo Xi met his desperate eyes and the scar on his chest seemed to throb violently again.

"I want to live! As long as I can live with a clear conscience, what's wrong with that! Mo Xi,
do you understand me? Ah?! I can't live at all like this! I feel uneasy!! My dreams are filled
with the faces of those dead people! I can't live at all when I'm awake!! Do you know the pain
of wanting to die every day and every night?! You don't know at all!!! "

Before Gu Mang really fell, there was once when he roared at him crazily and uncontrollably.
He was so angry that his eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. He broke a cup and
blood flowed out.

Mo Xi understood his pain.

But what could he do … At that time, he could only let Gu Mang get drunk and shout loudly
and accompany him, waiting for him to slowly recover and for his scars to slowly heal.

Gu Mang did not shout again after he sobered up. But for some reason, Mo Xi felt that
although he was still smiling after that, there was something behind his smile that he could
not see clearly.

Later, Mo Xi was sent to the capital by Jun Shang. Before he left, Gu Mang invited him to
drink and said with a smile that he was going to be a bad person. He did not believe it at that
time.

But when he came back, Gu Mang had already fallen. He died drunk in a brothel and
became unrecognizable.

Not long after, Gu Mang betrayed the country.

His scars had never healed. In his heart, new wounds stacked on top of old ones.

He wanted to live. And he wanted to die every day and every night.
Just like that, day after day, he was doomed eternally.

The blue-eyed Gu Mang said softly and sorrowfully. It was an animal's instinctive desire to
live. "I want to live …"

"…" Mo Xi closed his eyes. "I won't do anything to you."

The person in his arms was still trembling slightly.

He was so hungry that his cheekbones were sunken. His slightly long black hair fell on the
side of his face.

He kept staring at Mo Xi's face. Mo Xi just let him stare at him for a long time. Gu Mang's
trembling stopped slightly.

But when Mo Xi moved his arm, he immediately opened his eyes wide. His eyeballs moved
uneasily from side to side, as if he wanted to escape, but seemed to know that it was
useless.

"… It's me."

"…"

He had been so disappointed, so hateful, so entangled, so unsettled before.

But when he really saw him panic, the storm in his heart calmed down like a storm. He didn't
grab him, scold him, torture him, or humiliate him as he had expected.

"Do you still remember me?"

After a pause, he added, "… It's okay if you don't remember."

Gu Mang didn't say anything. Just when Mo Xi gradually became restless because of his
silence, Gu Mang suddenly said, "You used to prostitute me."

"…"

"Listen." Suddenly, anger rose in his heart. Mo Xi almost gritted his teeth. "Don't say that
word in front of me in the future. I came to find you that day to talk to you about something.
Not … not … "He couldn't say the word" prostitute "no matter what. Mo Xi turned his head
away with a dark expression. In the end, he said stiffly, "Remember, it's about something."

"Something …" Gu Mang murmured, finally relaxing a little. But his eyes still caught all the
subtle emotions on Mo Xi's face.

Finally, he asked slowly, "… But, why?"

"Why what?"
"Why my …" Gu Mang's emotions had not calmed down. He still couldn't speak as calmly
and smoothly as he had on the night of their reunion. He was really scared of hunger and
beating, so for a moment, he could only speak one word at a time. "My sword …
disappeared. I can't hit you when I hit you? "

Mo Xi didn't answer immediately, but his face slowly became gloomy and cold.

"Why?"

"…"

Why?

That day, at the Murong Lian banquet, someone sighed that although Gu Mang's sword
formation was amazing, no one in the world knew the secret behind it. Actually, he was
wrong.

That day, at the banquet, there was actually someone who not only knew the secret of this
sword formation, but also knew why this formation was originally created.

That person was Mo Xi, who didn't say a word at that time.

Mo Xi stared at Gu Mang's face, still restraining Gu Mang with one hand, not allowing him to
move, but his other hand released Gu Mang's chin and slowly slid down along the side of his
neck.

Finally, his rough fingertips stopped on the lotus sword formation seal.

Mo Que silently looked down at him, stroking his neck. His eyes were actually somewhat
red, as if in the next moment he would stoop down and bite down on that lotus insignia, bite
through Gu Mang's flesh and blood vessels, and have him die in his arms. It was as if as
long as he did this, this person would no longer deceive him, no longer betray him, no longer
disappoint him.

He was obedient.

Probably because his eyes were too stubborn, and his suppressed emotions were too crazy,
Gu Mang felt that something was wrong. His eyes wandered, and his lips trembled slightly,
as if he was murmuring something in a low voice.

Mo Xi finally spoke slowly and in a low voice.

"Don't say it anymore."

"…!"

"No matter how you summon it, it won't work."

Gu Mang was stunned. "You … know?"

"I know." Mo Xi's gaze moved away from the lotus, and slowly, deeply, buried in Gu Mang's
deep blue eyes.

"This sword formation can be triggered by itself, but if you really want it to appear, as long as
you sincerely ask, you can also summon it temporarily."

Gu Mang's face instantly paled, and his eyes widened.

Mo Xi's expression was very complicated, as if he was deeply entangled in a deep hatred.
He didn't know what to do.

"But if I don't allow it. It won't appear. " Mo Xi paused, and the color in his eyes deepened.
His thin lips opened and closed, and he slowly narrated.

"Because not only does it listen to you, it also listens to me."

"It doesn't only belong to you."

With every sentence Mo Xi said, Gu Mang's face turned paler, and in the end, it was almost
as thin as a piece of paper. He stared blankly at Mo Xi's face, which was so close to him.

"Why … did …"

Mo Xi lowered his head and looked at him, breathing deeply. Although he didn't want to
show too much emotion, the pain in his eyes could no longer be concealed. His eyelashes
trembled, and his Adam's apple moved slightly.

"Gu Mang." He paused and closed his eyes. "Have you really forgotten everything?"

Gu Mang's eyes widened, and Mo Xi's handsome face was reflected in his sea-blue eyes.

"You … it can't stop … you." He murmured, and his face was full of beastly vigilance. "Why
… does it listen to you?"

It was hard to tell whether Mo Xi's expression was cold or painful. His lips opened and
closed, and his words were cold. "Of course it listens to me."

"…"

Silence.

Mo Xi closed his eyes.

Then, as if the lava that had been suppressed finally cracked open, he suddenly opened his
eyes, and his eyes were burning red!
He suddenly couldn't hold back his anger. "Of course it will listen to me. Because your seal
is made with my blood. Because your seal is made by me. Because … because the person
who created this formation isn't you. It's me!"

Gu Mang obviously didn't understand.

But he could see the anger and sadness on the face in front of him. He opened his eyes
wide and stared blankly at this unfamiliar man.

The man's expression was too complicated, as if he had accumulated more than ten years
of love and hatred, suppressed more than ten years of pain, and finally exploded more than
ten years of despair.

He suddenly raised his hand, and almost violently tore open his folded collar, revealing his
slender and naked neck. Mo Xi's eyes were cold, and soaked in ice and fire. He gritted his
teeth.

"Do you see it?" Although the cold light in his eyes was sharp, they were moist. "This curse
seal is exactly the same as yours. … Your blood! You did it! "

"I made it for you …"

As he spoke, he suddenly pushed Gu Mang away, as if he suddenly didn't want to touch

him, and didn't want to talk to him anymore.

Mo Xi covered his forehead with his hand.

His voice was choked with sobs.

The author has something to say:

"Fancy Questions"

Qianqian: I didn't expect this curse seal to not be washed off after so long. Didn't Liaoguo
wash it off for you?

Vast: Yes, but there are still residual stains.

Ah Lian: I think Mo Xi and Gu Mang must have something going on. Men! Go and steal Mo
Xi's sheets!

Subordinate: Master, Lord Xi He is obsessed with cleanliness, so the sheets must have
been washed …

Ah Lian: I don't believe it. Look carefully, there must be some residual stains!

Yue Chenqing: Oh no! I had too much fun, and my clothes are so dirty! What should I do?
Jiang Yexue: What else can I do? Come to my house, I'll wash it for you. Sigh.

Mysterious Fourth Uncle: You're not good at washing clothes. Even if you wash them, they'll
still be dirty. There will be residual stains.

Princess Meng Ze: … My head hurts. I don't think I need to bring any other local products
back to the city. I just need to bring some stain removal powder for these people.

Chapter 20

Gu Mang stared at this person in a daze. Hesitation, alertness, and confusion flashed
across his eyes.

Finally, he stepped forward and tentatively raised his hand to touch Mo Xi's neck.

Mo Xi suddenly looked up and stared at him with reddened eyes.

His breathing was a little rapid due to his agitated emotions. His clothes were slightly open
and the lotus curse mark on his neck was pulsating. He was clearly a person who had not
been tempered by any evil spirit, but his expression was no different from that of a beast.

"What are you doing?"

"I …" Gu Mang was in a daze. "But I … don't know you …"

"…"

"Why do you also have …"

Mo Xi felt a sudden stab of pain. His pride and resentment made him ruthless. He slapped
Gu Mang's hand away and said sternly, "I never needed this kind of thing. You forced me."

"…" Gu Mang looked up at this man who had lost his rationality.

In this dark woodshed where no one could see, in front of Gu Mang, the Lord Xi He who had
lost control of himself was like yesterday's boy.

"Haven't you always been the one?" Mo Xi's chest was trembling and the corners of his eyes
were a little red. "You were the one who provoked me. You were the one who came to find
me …"

When he was frustrated.

When he was proud.

When he was poor or rich, or when his future was uncertain.

It was always you who smiled brightly and took the initiative to approach him.

"It was you who made me believe …"

That there were other friendships in this world, that there was someone who would treat
another person well without asking for anything in return.

That there was still kindness, sincerity, and a heart of loyalty that would not regret even if
nine deaths were to happen.

"It was you who pulled me back …"

Mo Xi had really lost his rationality. He had suppressed himself for so long and waited for so
long for this day. Didn't he just want to ask Gu Mang the truth?

Didn't he just want to see what Gu Mang's heart was filled with …

Why couldn't he even get this little bit of relief?

He had been deceived, abandoned, and betrayed.

Saying that she liked him was a lie. Saying that she was willing was a lie. Saying that she
wouldn't leave was a lie.

There was nothing left. In the end, there were only the two lotus patterns on his neck that
proved what had happened between them in the past. It proved that he had been so stupid
when he was young, so fearless, and so unhesitant.

It proved that he was a young man who was ignorant of the web of love.

She was so stupid that she wanted to give him her heart.

Stupid enough to think that all vows could come true.

Stupid to this day … Stupid to this day, I still feel the pain.

His head buzzed due to his overly excited emotions, and he felt dizzy.

Mo Xi looked at Gu Mang, who was in front of him. In the dizziness, his vision started to fade
and become blurry.

He seemed to see the young man standing on the deck of the ship. It was so far yet so
close, so familiar yet so strange. Against the sea breeze, he wore a black robe, bandages
wrapped around his waist, and a slanted ribbon on his head.
"I will really kill you."

Mo Xi grabbed him and pushed him against the wall. He didn't care what time it was, "Yes …
I know you will kill me. Didn't you already stab me once … Why didn't you stab me a second
time at Wangshu Mansion?! "

He knew that he had lost his composure. He knew that what he did was ridiculous. But how
could a person who had been suppressing himself be able to control himself when he lost
control and exploded?

What's more, what Mo Chime wanted the most was to turn back.

It was just an answer.

"You made me believe … In the end, you made me not believe …"

"You said that I didn't care about anything, that I had nothing to lose, so I didn't care …" His
voice softened, and he finally choked with sobs, "But do you know what I lost after you went
down that path?!"

Do you know what I lost …

Mochime suddenly turned his face to the side and lowered his head. After a while, he
squeezed out two words from between his teeth, which were crushed into pieces by his
hatred.

"The person who doesn't care about anything is not me."

"…"

"It's you."

"…"

"I hate that I can't …"

He was suddenly speechless.

Because Gu Mang suddenly reached out and carefully, hesitantly, held his face and said,
"You … don't be so sad."

Mo Extinguishing suddenly turned his head and met the pair of blue and pure eyes that
seemed to have been washed by the sea.

"… I don't know what you're talking about."

"But can you … not be so sad?" Gu Mang said slowly, laboriously, word by word, so
clumsily, "… Don't … be sad."
It was like a burning sword that was suddenly immersed in water.

Sizzling smoke rose, but the crazy heat was extinguished in an instant.

His blood cooled down little by little, and his rationality came back little by little.

Gu Mang looked at him and said slowly, "You're not a bad person …"

He said cautiously. His eyelashes fluttered, and he said again, "I don't know you, but you're
… not a bad person …"

"…"

"So … don't be sad …"

Mo Xi felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart. Hatred, irritation, anger, and something else,
he couldn't distinguish. He looked at Gu Mang's familiar face and looked at the unfamiliar
blue eyes.

It was also this person who used to look at him with dark and deep eyes, with a smile, calling
him again and again, saying, "Mo Xi."

"It's okay, don't be sad."

"No matter what, we'll always be together. No matter how difficult it is, I'll get through it."

"Let's go home together."

A wave of fatigue suddenly surged in his heart. Mo Xi closed his eyes. He was almost tired,
like a dying vulture using the last of its strength to maintain its stubbornness, "… I'm not
sad."

He hated him so much that he couldn't wait to strangle him to death in his hands. He wanted
to see if he could escape again, deceive him again, and leave him again.

He hated that he couldn't personally see his skull shatter, his flesh and blood flowing out,
ending all hope and despair.

But when Gu Mang carefully comforted him and begged him not to be sad. He suddenly
thought of something —

Many, many years ago, Gu Mang sat on the edge of a bloodstained trench, summoning his
laughable little Divine Martial Suona, which he had never used again after betraying his
country, and blowing into it with great indignation.

It was such a lousy song. Everyone covered their ears and scolded him for blowing ghosts
and crying at funerals. He only laughed, laughed until he swayed back and forth, and then
continued to play the song "Birds Pay Homage to the Phoenix" for those who died in battle.
He played it so affectionately and so seriously.

When he glanced at him from the corner of his eyes, the bottom of his eyes was moist.

Gu Mang had a heart.

He had deceived people and ghosts for so many years, but Mo Xi knew that he had a heart.

He still wanted to believe that the things that happened in those years couldn't be all fake.

For this result, he could wait.

"… Forget it. You can't remember. Forget it. "

Mo Xi's voice was moist, and he finally said this.

"I'm talking too much."

"It doesn't matter if you've really forgotten everything or if you've faked it." After a few
moments of silence, Mo Xi straightened his body and slowly straightened his clothes. There
was no extra wrinkle, and he covered the lotus tattoo on his neck. "I'll wait."

"I'll wait for a result. I'll wait for you to tell me the truth. "

His eyes were still a little red, and so was the tip of his nose.

Gu Mang was stunned. "You're … waiting for me …?"

"Yes, I'm waiting for you."

"No matter what, I'll wait for you. No matter how long it takes, I'll wait. "

"But you have to remember, if you lie to me again, if I find out that you're still lying to me — I
can't let the same spot on my chest be stabbed a second time."

"I'll make you wish you were dead."

The surroundings were very quiet.

"…" Gu Mang lowered his head and thought for a while. Suddenly, he was puzzled. "What
do you mean by … wish you were dead?"

That confused and innocent tone made Mo Xi look at him coldly. But because the corners of
his eyes were still red and wet, he didn't look as sharp as usual.
Gu Mang sensed his gaze and raised his head to look at him. He knew that this man had
broken through his sword array and removed his "sharp claws", but he had not bitten his
neck or humiliated him like the others.

So Gu Mang asked tentatively, "Wish you were dead … does that mean … you're going to
let me go?"

Mo Xi: "… No."

"But you didn't kill me, and you didn't hit me."

"… I don't hit idiots."

Gu Mang didn't say anything and continued to look at him. But suddenly. He leaned over
and sniffed him.

Mo Xi raised his hand to stop the tip of his nose. "What are you doing?"

Gu Mang licked his dry lips and said softly, "Remembering you."

"…"

Remembering him? Remembering what? His face? His smell?

Or remembering that he was a person who didn't hit idiots?

But Gu Mang didn't explain. At this time, he let down his guard a little. Or maybe it wasn't
that he wanted to, but that the hunger of more than ten days had made him weak. He didn't
care about Mo Xi anymore. Anyway, his last sharp teeth were useless in front of the other
party.

Gu Mang slowly lowered his head and curled back into his corner. His eyes that were like a
wolf's in the dark blinked tiredly.

"Thank you," he said. "You're the only one who's willing to make me wish I was dead."

These words suddenly fell into Mo Xi's heart. His chest suddenly ached.

He stood there for a while and looked at the shabby little house. He looked at the small
mattress with cotton wool and the figure curled up in the corner.

"…" Mo Xi closed his eyes and his long eyelashes trembled slightly.

In the end, he went out and brought back some biscuits and hot soup. He fed them to this
person who was about to starve to death.

"I've eaten."
"…" Gu Mang hurriedly leaned over to smell it. After smelling it, he swallowed and then
hesitated. "But you didn't prostitute …"

As soon as the word 'prostitute' came out, Mo Xi's black eyebrows rose in anger. He didn't
say a word and directly slapped the biscuit on his face.

When he returned to the mansion, it was already late at night.

"Master, you're back — Ah! What's wrong? "

"I'm fine."

"But why are your eyes …" Why are they red?

"They got in the wind and sand." After saying that, he left Li Wei and walked back to the
bedroom without looking back.

After being tormented in Luo Mei Villa for so long, he didn't feel sleepy at all. He tossed and
turned in bed and couldn't fall asleep. He simply put on a black fur coat and stood in the
corridor, looking at the moon in the Ming Hall. And Gu Mang's haggard face kept swaying in
front of him. He couldn't get it out of his head.

Was he really that stupid …?

Did the Liao Country really send him back just to make peace, or did they have other
intentions?

He tried to figure it out, but no matter how many times he tried, in the end, his thoughts
stopped at that pair of wolf-like blue eyes.

"Thank you. You're the only one who's willing to let me live a life worse than death."

Mo Xi suddenly closed his eyes.

After that, he didn't go to Luo Mei Villa to see Gu Mang for a long time.

Firstly, it was because there were more things to do. Secondly, Luo Mei Villa was the
Murong Lian's territory. It wasn't good to go there too often.

He only glanced at the backyard of Luo Mei Villa once when he led the imperial guards to
patrol the city. Gu Mang was squatting there and watching fish again. Beside him was that
dirty big black dog. Everything was the same as before.

In the blink of an eye, it was the end of the month. The first heavy snow of this winter floated
outside the Military Council.

It was unusually cold at dusk. Most of the people in the Military Council went home early to
play with their grandchildren. A few young cultivators also took advantage of the fact that the
sky wasn't completely dark and went back to the main city in groups of three to five to drink
and eat meat.

Mo Xi was about to go back to his residence when he suddenly heard a timid voice in front of
his desk, "Lord Xi He, can I … can I ask you for a favor?"

The author has something to say:

Today's small drama is a real story —

Friend: Let me draw a character portrait of Gu Mang and Qian Qian. Can you tell me what
their usual weapons are?

Me: Oh … The current setting is that Qian Qian uses a whip, a sword, and a cane. The cane
will turn into a big whale! It's very powerful!

Friend: Okay. What about Vast Expanse?

Me: …

Friend: Vast Expanse???

Me: Suona.

Friend (pen dropped): What?

Me: Gu Mang's weapon is Suona = = I'm not kidding …

Friend: …

At least the Liao Country did a good thing. They gave Gu Mang a new weapon and saved
his taste. He changed to using a bayonet = =

Chapter 21

The person standing in front of him was a female cultivator with a very low position in the
department. She was about forty years old and usually didn't speak much.

Mo Xi was a little surprised and asked, "What's wrong?"

"I … just received a letter from the school saying that my daughter was beaten up by Lord
Changfeng's daughter and is slightly injured. I'm worried and want to go and take a look. But
I still have a lot of files to sort out … "

As she spoke, she couldn't help but reveal an awkward and worried expression.
"I, I've asked a few colleagues, but they all have something to do. Even Young Master Yue is
having a drink with his friends in the East Market … so I was wondering if I could trouble you
…"

Mo Xi frowned slightly.

He didn't mind helping her, but the name Lord Changfeng, which had been silent for many
years, seemed to have appeared a little too frequently recently.

"Is her injury serious?"

"I heard that she twisted her arm," the female cultivator said. "Although it's not serious, she's
been crying non-stop. The elders can't do anything about it."

"Then you go. Be careful on the way. "

The female cultivator originally didn't have much hope for this cold commander, but she
didn't expect that after begging so many people, he would actually agree in the end. She
couldn't help but open her eyes wide, and her cheeks finally flushed with joy.

"Thank you, Lord Xi He. The baskets of files are, are all over there … "She was so excited
that she stuttered." I, I've already sorted out most of them. I'm really sorry to trouble you to
do such a small thing … "

"It's okay. Your daughter is more important."

The female cultivator thanked him three or four times and hurriedly left. Mo Xi stayed in the
Military Council alone to sort out the past files.

He was in a high position and had never taken care of such trivial matters before. Now that
he was doing it, he realized that it wasn't easy. There were many files, and they had to be
sorted according to age and rank. The important ones had to be sealed, and the useless
ones had to be destroyed. He was new to this, so he did it very slowly. When he was almost
done sorting out all the files, it was already very late at night.

There was one last box left.

This dusty box contained the files of all the cultivators in the department. Mo Xi glanced at it
and saw a familiar name at the edge. He lowered his eyes and stood there for a while. He
couldn't help but reach out to take the scroll related to Gu Mang's case. The dust on the
scroll slowly gathered and he spread it out.

There were many things inside.

Gu Mang's origin, slave status, divine martial arts, and habitual moves.
Mo Xi flipped through the thick stack of documents page by page. He stood there and slowly
read from the beginning to the back. Suddenly, a piece of silk fell out of the military records.

The scroll had already turned yellow, and the words "Cultivation School Bingshen Year
Morality Examination" were written on it in large, dignified letters.

Mo Xi stared blankly for a moment. Was this Gu Mang's graduation paper from the
Cultivation School?

Looking down, Mo Xi saw the familiar handwriting. It was a mess and the content made Mo
Xi speechless.

— — Cultivation School Ethics Exam for the Year of Bingshen

Responding Cultivator: Gu Mang

He asked, "I reflect on myself three times a day. Disciple, please reflect on your own
shortcomings and answer truthfully. "

He answered, "I lack money."

He asked, "What are the three things that Chong Hua cultivators must avoid when slaying
demons? How to avoid them? "

He answered, "First, be careful that the client has no money. Second, be careful that the
client runs away. Third, be careful that the client runs away with the money. How to avoid
them: Before slaying demons, pay first for safety. No credit. "

He asked, "Please write about the three most benevolent and kind ancestors of Chong Hua
since the founding of the country."

He answered, "I don't know. But the three most shameless ones are — — "

Later on, the angry elder used magic to burn three holes in the scroll. Thus, Mo Xi had no
way of knowing which three names Gu Mang had written.

Mo Xi looked at the answer scroll. The familiar handwriting was still young and
inexperienced. He felt amused and depressed. He stared at it in a daze for a long time.
Suddenly, he heard a commotion outside.

"Not good!!"

"Someone come quickly! Something happened at Luo Mei Villa!!! "

Luo Mei Villa?!

Mo Xi was shocked — Gu Mang?!

It happened so suddenly that when he rushed over, only twenty or so guards on night duty
had arrived. They were in a Demon Hunting Formation, staring at the gate of Luo Mei Villa
with vigilant expressions. Every one of them was injured, and the bluestone road beneath
their feet was torn apart by the previous fight. The surrounding streets and alleys were not
much better. Several shops had collapsed, bricks and tiles were scattered, and broken wood
was emitting scorched smoke.

When the leader saw Mo Xi, he immediately shouted, "Marshal Mo!"

"What happened?"

"It's Gu Mang! I don't know what happened to Gu Mang, but a strong evil aura suddenly
erupted from his body. He went berserk! "

"Where is he?"

"He was just injured by us. He's hiding behind the heavy gate of Luo Mei Villa. He doesn't
dare to rashly fight again. We're the same. We're waiting for reinforcements!"

Mo Xi looked at the creaking gate. Sure enough, he saw a person standing in the shadow
behind the gate. In the darkness, a pair of eyes shone faintly.

Gu Mang was also keeping a close eye on the situation outside.

Mo Xi stared at the pair of wolf eyes and asked, "Wasn't his spiritual nucleus destroyed?
Why can he suddenly fight again? "

"We don't know either!" The cultivator in the lead was on the verge of tears. "This person's
movement technique is really too evil. Back then, if he had killed him with a single slash of
his saber, it would have been much cleaner. Why would he bother to lock himself up in this
Fallen Plum Garden? Alas!"

Xiao Xiu next to him said angrily, "I think he's just pretending to be stupid! What spiritual
nucleus destroyed and brain destroyed? Look at him just now. Does he look like someone
who doesn't even have the strength to truss a chicken? "

"That's right! If he really doesn't have any spiritual energy left, then who gave me this scar
on my face? "

"Why did Jun Shang spare his dog life!"

Just as he was complaining at the same time, he suddenly heard the sound of horse hooves
coming from not far away. Mo Que turned around and saw twelve high level cultivators
escorting a gold-engraved carriage, galloping over through the thin snow.

"The Lord Wangshu is here!"

The warm curtains of the gold-engraved carriage were pulled open. The attendants stepped
on the carriage's feet, umbrellas, and incense burners were all prepared. After a while, a
sickly and thin face slowly appeared from inside.

"Oh, it's so lively." The Murong Lian saw Mo Xi at a glance. "Lord Xi He is here again."

Mo Xi didn't want to be long-winded with him. He only said, "Gu Mang is in trouble."

The Murong Lian sneered. "Of course I know that. That's why I'm here."

As he spoke, he slowly took a few steps forward. He stood not far from the red gate and then
silently chanted an incantation. His left palm emitted a brilliant blue light.

"Go. Arrest the evil creature. "

Following his command, the blue light turned into a chain and quickly swam towards the
door. Only a "bang" sound was heard! The five-inch-thick gate was pierced through and fell
down with a loud crash. Gu Mang, who was hiding behind the gate, was caught off guard
and was immediately bound by the blue light chain.

The Murong Lian shouted again, "Come back."

The chain suddenly tightened and there was a clattering sound. Gu Mang staggered and
knelt on the ground. He was quickly dragged to the front of the Murong Lian by the chain.

"It's just a mad dog causing trouble."

A wide satin shoe embroidered with dark patterns of the moon stepped on Gu Mang's face.

The Murong Lian said indifferently, "Why bother Marshal Mo to come here in person?"

Gu Mang was bound by him. His eyes were chaotic and his body was surrounded by violent
spiritual currents. His teeth were chattering.

"Let me go …"

"Let you go?" The Murong Lian sneered, "When was it your turn to give me orders?" As he
spoke, he tightened his grip and the chain closed around his palm with a clattering sound. It
pulled Gu Mang up along with it. The Murong Lian grabbed his hair and forced him to look at
him.

Two equally pale and abnormal faces were facing each other. The tips of their noses were
almost touching each other.

The Murong Lian said, "I am the master and you are the slave. Marshal Gu, I've starved you
for a month and you still don't remember? "

Gu Mang, "… Let me go …"

The Murong Lian's delicate face flashed with a kind of almost perverted luster. He was just
about to speak when he suddenly saw Gu Mang squint his eyes. The Murong Lian's heart
thumped. As a cultivator, his instinctive vigilance made him suddenly release Gu Mang and
quickly retreat!

Almost at the same time, a dazzling sword array burst out from Gu Mang's body again. This
time, the array was much more shocking than before. Each of the light swords was several
feet tall. The one closest to the Murong Lian left the sword array in an instant and directly
stabbed towards the Murong Lian's heart!

"Master, be careful!"

"Lord Wangshu, be careful!"

The surrounding attendants cried out in alarm. Although the Murong Lian's body movements
were poor, he was still on guard. He immediately raised his hand and condensed an ice wall
in front of him. The light swords hit the wall and in an instant, the ice crystals shattered and
exploded into fine powder. The Murong Lian used this as a buffer and dodged to the side. In
the end, the light swords did not stab him and only scratched a hole in his robes …

The Murong Lian landed on the ground and stared at Gu Mang.

Gu Mang gasped for breath and tore off the chain that the Murong Lian was holding around
his neck and threw it to the ground with a bang. Then, he raised his head and gulped. His
hands were clenched into fists and strong spiritual energy continuously surged out from his
feet. It actually forced the surrounding Xiao Xiu soldiers who did not have high spiritual
energy to kneel on the spot and vomit blood!

"Not good! He's going to go berserk again! "The leading cultivator was shocked." Quickly
stop him! "

"Set up the array! Accept the challenge, accept the challenge! "

However, the spiritual energy around Gu Mang was too strong. Not only could they not get
close to him physically, even the incantations could not break through the light swords.

Seeing that Gu Mang was going to go berserk again, the Murong Lian condensed a talisman
with blue light in his hand and threw it out. He shouted, "Water Ghosts, rise!"

A cold wind blew and more than ten water blue ghosts crawled out from the ground. They
screamed and rushed towards Gu Mang's sword array. One of the water ghosts was sliced
to pieces by the lightsaber, but another water ghost soon took its place. Although it was
difficult, it was still able to gradually close in on Gu Mang.

The Murong Lian shouted, "Take him down!"

The water ghosts screamed and rushed towards Gu Mang with the wind and snow.
Unexpectedly, Gu Mang only raised his hand and a ball of sword light burst out from his
fingertips. In the blink of an eye, the ten ghosts were all cut into pieces!

Then, he suddenly raised his head and stared fiercely at the Murong Lian with his blue eyes.
He walked over in large strides through the fine snow.

The Murong Lian was shocked and subconsciously took half a step back. He shouted, "What
are you doing?!"

Gu Mang did not answer. However, the phantom of a lone wolf suddenly appeared behind
him. It was as blue as lightning and fire, making him look extremely imposing.

Seeing this, Mo Xi shouted, "Murong Lian, retreat!"

The Murong Lian also wanted to retreat, but some kind of unknown evil energy nailed him to
the ground, making him unable to move. Gu Mang was already slowly walking over from the
snow. The Murong Lian looked at him and suddenly felt that Gu Mang was like a wolf king
that was about to pounce. He was so fierce and cold that it made one's hair stand on end.

"… Gu Mang! … How dare you! What do you want to do? How dare you! "

Of course, Gu Mang "dared". He suddenly raised his hand and a cluster of fireballs lit up in
his palm. He directly threw them towards the Murong Lian!

With a series of explosions, each fireball smashed a foot deep hole in the ground. In an
instant, the floor was covered with broken bricks. The murong Lian had no choice but to fly
into the air to avoid his attack.

The Murong Lian's expression became more and more sinister. His pale face, which was
extremely sickly due to taking hallucinogens, actually turned red with anger. He stood in the
air and gritted his teeth at Gu Mang, "You unrepentant bastard …"

No matter what he said, Gu Mang did not show any expression. He waved his hand and this
time, five clusters of flames appeared on his five fingertips.

"I hit you just now because you stepped on my head."

"…"

"I'm hitting you now because I'm hungry."

The Murong Lian said in disbelief, "Because of what??"

"Because you won't let me eat." Gu Mang said firmly, "I'm. Hungry. Hungry! "

The flames suddenly rose. Gu Mang waved his hand and cast a spell. The Murong Lian's
pupils suddenly shrank!
 Chapter 22

"You won't let me eat," Gu Mang said, emphasizing each word. "I. Am. Hungry! "

Flames flared up. Gu Mang waved his hand and cast a spell — the Murong Lian's pupils
suddenly contracted!

In the nick of time, a sand enchantment suddenly rose from the ground, setting off a
shockwave that knocked the Murong Lian over and blocked Gu Mang's flames.

"Cough, cough, cough!" The Murong Lian coughed as he climbed up from the ground. He
wiped the dust off his face and immediately turned around to see Mo Xi standing not far
away, controlling the protective enchantment.

"…" The Murong Lian brushed the dirt off his body and said eerily, "You threw me on
purpose?"

Mo Xi said, "Go back. You're no match for him."

The Murong Lian's thin lips moved. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly heard an
ominous cracking sound. The thick protective enchantment was torn apart in an instant!
Sand and sand fell everywhere. A bayonet surrounded by black smoke broke through the
last layer of the enchantment and headed straight for the Murong Lian!

This bayonet was —

Mo Xi's heart went cold.

This was … this was the MCMAU that Gu Mang had summoned on the Dongting Lake
battleship years ago, the one that had stabbed him in the heart!

However, MCMAU was the same as Shenwu. Both required Gu Mang to chant a spell to
summon it! Logically speaking, after Gu Mang lost his memory, he should no longer have the
ability to summon this murderous blade, not to mention that his spiritual nucleus was
shattered. But now, why …?!

Before he could finish his thoughts, the bayonet had already broken through his protective
enchantment and struck him like lightning.

Mo Xi was familiar with Gu Mang's methods. He turned his head abruptly and shouted at the
Murong Lian, "Dodge to the left!!"
The Murong Lian was stunned. The bayonet was supposed to be thrown to the left.
Normally, he should dodge to the right. Why did Mo Xi ask him to dodge to the left?

It was this moment of hesitation. It was too late for him to dodge. The bayonet went straight
for the left, but suddenly turned to the right at the last moment like a cunning snake! Seeing
that the Murong Lian was about to be hurt, Mo Xi rushed over and pushed the Murong Lian
away.

The bayonet entered his abdomen and blood splattered!

Everyone's expression changed. "Lord Xi!"

"Lord Xi, how are you?!"

However, Mo Chime could not hear the voices of the others.

He took a deep breath, and his hand landed on the hilt of the knife. With a fierce tug, he
pulled out the bayonet, and blood immediately dripped onto the ground.

He raised his dark eyes and looked into the distance. Amidst the flying sand and stones, Gu
Mang was still releasing a strong spiritual current. The wind from the battlefield many years
ago seemed to blow back at this moment, accompanied by Gu Mang's brutal gaze and the
bloody bayonet in his hand.

At that time, Gu Mang had said to him —

"As a general, as a soldier, as a person, one cannot be too sentimental about old
friendships."

"You and I are brothers. This is the last thing I can teach you."

Mo Xi suddenly wanted to laugh, but in the end, his laughter was filled with deep hatred.
Hahaha, he had almost died once at Gu Mang's hands. What was this small wound in his
abdomen compared to this?! Mo Xi gritted his teeth. He stood up straight and a fierce red
wave condensed in his palm. He walked step by step towards Gu Mang.

Gu Mang obviously felt the hostility on his body. When Mo Xi approached, the spiritual
current around him exploded again. But Mo Xi only used one palm to break his light
formation, and it exploded with a bang.

The cultivators who were fighting at the side were stunned. "Ah! It's too, too scary … "

"The Mo family's bloodline is really powerful …"

Someone muttered, "But Lord Xi He is so good at fighting. How did Gu Mang stab him in the
heart back then?"
Hearing the last sentence, the Murong Lian couldn't help but narrow his eyes slightly. He
looked thoughtfully at the two men who were at loggerheads with each other.

On the other side, Gu Mang was about to make another killing move, but before he could
even form a seal, he heard Mo Xi's angry shout, "Come! Summon!! "

A scarlet snake whip whizzed through the air.

Mo Xi wrinkled his nose and his expression changed. He shouted angrily, "Gu Mang! Do you
really think that I won't fight with you for the rest of my life?!! "

As soon as he finished speaking, Lai Ran stabbed towards Gu Mang like lightning. The
snake whip tore through the wind and snow, and fiercely lashed out! Gu Mang couldn't
dodge in time. His shoulder was injured by the whip, and blood spurted out in an instant. Gu
Mang looked at his wound. His violent and muddled mind seemed to clear up a little. He
shook his head and subconsciously took a step back.

"Stop right there!"

Gu Mang: "…"

"Where else can you go?" A hoarse voice sounded. Lai Ran tied Gu Mang up! Mo Xi
released the hand that was covering his wound. His hand was full of blood, and then
suddenly — he grabbed Gu Mang's neck!

Mo Xi said angrily, "You're not stupid at all!"

"You can still summon this magic weapon! You remember the incantation. You're still used
to fighting like before. You clearly remember everything! "

Gu Mang was choked until he couldn't speak. His pale face slowly turned red, and his
fingers moved with difficulty.

Mo Xi gritted his teeth and said, "Speak! What do you want to do by coming back to Chong
Hua?! "

"…"

Gu Mang raised his arm and covered Mo Xi's fingers that were choking his neck with
trembling hands. Blue eyes met black eyes. The black eyes were filled with endless fire, but
the blue eyes were wet. Gu Mang couldn't breathe. He was afraid that he would be strangled
to death like this.

"I …"

Mo Xi said angrily, "Speak!"

The surrounding people were frightened and didn't dare to say anything. But at this moment,
a rush of horse hooves suddenly came from afar. Someone shouted loudly,

"Lord Xi He! Please be merciful! "

"Hey —" The female officer who rushed over reined in the spirit horse and jumped down.
She knelt on the snowy ground and exhaled white air, "Lord Xi He, please be merciful!"

Then she bowed to Mo Xi and the Murong Lian respectively.

"Lord Wangshu, Lord Xi He, His Majesty has heard about this and has sent me to arrest the
criminal Gu Mang!"

Mo Xi couldn't see anyone else at this moment. He couldn't hear anything.

In the end, it was the Murong Lian who turned around and asked, "What? Where are you
taking him? "

"Lord Wangshu, His Majesty has ordered me to bring him directly to Chong Hua Palace.
After His Majesty heard about this, he has already summoned the best medical officers in
the territory. They are now in the palace, waiting for Gu Mang's second consultation. "

As she spoke, she glanced at Mo Xi's hand that was holding Gu Mang's hand and
immediately added, "This is a serious matter. You must not kill on your own!"

Mo Xi didn't even look at her. He was still staring fiercely at Gu Mang's face, "…"

The female officer knew that he was ruthless. Who knew what he would do on impulse? She
couldn't help but remind him, "Lord Xi He!"

Mo Xi still didn't say anything, as if he was trying to endure something. After a while, he
suddenly let go of Gu Mang's hand and let him kneel on the snowy ground. He turned
around and looked at the wind and snow in front of him.

The female officer finally breathed a sigh of relief and bowed again, "Thank you, Lord Xi He,
for your understanding."

In the heavy snow, Mo Xi stood with his back to everyone with his hands behind his back.
He didn't say a word.

But when the female officer went to pick up Gu Mang who was kneeling on the snowy
ground, he turned his face slightly and said in a low voice, "Stop."

"What are your orders, Lord Xi He?"

Mo Xi said, "I'll go with you."

"…" The female officer was stunned for a moment. She said, "When Shennong Terrace is
doing a diagnosis, there can't be too many high-level cultivators present to avoid spiritual
fluctuations. Even if you go, you can only wait outside the hall first … "

"Okay." Mo Xi still didn't turn around. His tone was frighteningly hard. He said word by word,
"Then I'll wait outside!"

Since he said so, the female officer couldn't say anything else. Gu Mang was brought back
to the Chong Hua Palace by the female officer first. Mo Xi also followed.

After about two hours, the palace suddenly sent out a messenger snowy owl, urgently
summoning all the important officials to come and listen to the discussion.

It was late at night. Almost all the important officials were dragged out of their beds by this
imperial edict. The most unlucky one was Elder Yu of the Sky Bearing Terrace. He was
having fun in a brothel in the north of the city. At the critical moment, a fat bird suddenly
smashed a hole in the window. The fat bird shouted, "Wah wah wah wah! Jun Shang has
ordered! Jun Shang has ordered! All first-rank officials, please hurry to the throne room to
listen to the discussion of Gu Mang's case! "

Elder Yu immediately wilted. He got up and put on his clothes while cursing, "Wasn't his
case closed long ago?! Why is there suddenly another matter?! "

"Aiyo, Daren, don't be angry." The amorous woman got up from the couch and helped him
put on his clothes, "Since Jun Shang summoned us so urgently, he must have his reasons."

"Bullsh * t reason! It's so late at night. He just doesn't want us to rest! "

The woman reached out her soft hand and tapped his lips. She smiled languidly, "Daren,
you can't say such things. Be careful that the walls have ears."

"What are you afraid of? I'm just saying it in front of you. " Elder Yu rolled his eyes, "The
current Jun Shang does whatever he wants. It's not the first time he's summoned us in the
middle of the night. He's young and vigorous, but doesn't he think about us old bones? Can
we withstand such a disturbance? "

The woman said softly, "Daren, what are you talking about? You're always so firm and fierce
when you're here, making people feel so good. Hee hee, if you're old, then what am I? "

These words couldn't be more fake, as if the one who just wilted wasn't Elder Yu. However,
Elder Yu was quite used to it. He chuckled and pinched her pink cheeks. Then, he kissed
her neck and said, "I'm going, I'm going. Little darling, I'll come find you again tomorrow."

The woman giggled and sent him out of the door. Naturally, she acted as if she didn't want
him to leave. But when the door closed, her face immediately fell. She spat, "Old thing, a soft
spear head. You look like a dead toad that has been soaked in feces. If it weren't for you
having so much money, this old lady wouldn't bother to serve you."
After saying that, she immediately went behind the screen to take a bath and change into a
clean set of clothes. Then, she sat in front of the dressing table and began to dress herself
again.

She had stayed in this brothel for many years and was no longer young and beautiful.
However, she was good at work and was willing to endure. She also tried her best to serve
the customers. She never showed the slightest discomfort to the customers, so many old
customers still liked her name.

"Those young girls' minds are too active. Although they don't say it, they can see it in their
eyes. Yu Niang, you're still the best. You're sincere."

Every time she heard Elder Yu say this to her, she would laugh in her heart.

She wasn't sincere, but after mingling in this kind of place for more than ten years, her face
had long been covered with heavy makeup that couldn't be removed. Her eyebrows, her
eyes, her smile, even if she hated it to death in her heart, she would never let others see any
emotion.

Otherwise, what could she use to compete with those fresh and tender bodies?

She looked at the bronze mirror and carefully repainted the lips that were kissed by Elder
Yu. Then, she took a piece of lip paper and pressed it on a thick red color. She sat and
waited for the second customer to open the door.

She didn't have to wait too long before the sandalwood door opened with a creak.

Yu Niang hurriedly put on her warmest smile and looked up to welcome the guest: "Young
master, you …" Her voice came to an abrupt stop when she saw the face of the guest. After
a moment, her bright red lips opened and suddenly let out a shrill scream. "Ah ah — —!!!"

The person in front of her door was actually a bloody man!

This man was wrapped in bandages, his eyes were bloodshot, and his hands were stained
with scarlet. Among them, there was a sticky eyeball stuck on the nail of his left hand. He
looked at her and said in a hoarse voice:

"Don't scream."

After that, the man slowly walked in, raised his hand, and stuffed the eyeball into his mouth.
He swallowed it in one gulp and chewed twice before it fell into his stomach.

After eating the eyeball, he seemed to have obtained some kind of elixir. His face revealed a
very comfortable expression. He licked his lips and slowly turned his eyes to look at the pale
Yu Niang.

"A pot of tea."

"… …"

Seeing that Yu Niang didn't respond, his tone became more impatient: "Give me a pot of
tea!"

What kind of tea is this!

Yu Niang was scared out of her wits. She fell from the embroidery stool and trembled all
over. She wanted to step back, but her hands and feet were cold and did not listen to her.

After trembling for a while, she let out a shrill scream as if she had lost her mind. She
staggered to get up and run out of the room: "Help! Help me — — there's a ghost … …
there's a ghost!! "

She thought of Elder Yu who had just left. At this moment, she felt that Elder Yu was tall and
powerful from the bottom of her heart. She quickly hysterically shouted: "Elder!! Elder Yu!!! "

She banged the door open and staggered out.

Strangely enough, the man who ate the eyeball did not move at all. It was as if he didn't care
about her running out. His blood-stained lips opened, revealing a mouthful of white teeth. He
sneered.

"Elder — —! Ah ah ah!!! "

Yu Niang ran to the edge of the stairs and saw the situation below. Her legs went soft and
she fell down with a plop. She could no longer get up.

From the first floor … … to the wooden steps … … unknowingly, it was all, all corpses … …

Only the center of the brothel's hall was still surrounded by three or four prostitutes. They
were all scared out of their wits and huddled together. Their beautiful faces were full of tears.

And the first rank official — — Elder Yu of the Sky Bearing Terrace was actually lying on a
table downstairs. His eyes were only left with two bloody holes.

Yu Niang shook her head repeatedly: "… … No … … No … …"

Why did the Imperial Army not notice such a big commotion?

Why, why did she not hear the screams of the people outside even though she was clearly in
the room, separated by a wall?

As if seeing through her thoughts, a voice behind her slowly said: "In this world, Chong Hua
is not the only country that has its own secret technique. I want to prevent others from
hearing the commotion, there are many ways. "

Footsteps were heard.

The man wrapped in bandages walked out from the shadows. In his hand was a flower and
bird peony patterned teapot. He raised his head and poured half of the tea into it. Then he
took a sip and threw the teapot away.

With a bang, it was smashed into pieces!

"You don't have to be afraid. I won't kill you for the time being. " The man slowly walked over
and grabbed her hair. He slowly walked down the wooden steps and threw her and the four
or five surviving girls together. Then he pulled out a chair and sat down in front of them. His
bloodshot eyes looked at them one by one.

After a moment of silence, he suddenly opened his mouth: "All of you. Look at each other's
faces. I'll give you all the time it takes to burn a stick of incense. "

After that, he raised his hand and slammed the brothel's door shut.

Then he waved his hand again. From the corpses on the floor, three people stood up,
including Elder Yu. They staggered and walked towards the center of the hall.

Yu Niang was the only one who could still speak. The others looked like they were scared
out of their wits.

"You … … you … … you … … what exactly … …"

"You want to ask, what exactly do I want to do?"

The man finished her sentence for her and then sneered, "Didn't I say? I'll give you all the
time it takes to burn a stick of incense. I want you all to look at each other's faces. "

"Then, then … … what?"

"Then?" The man carelessly touched his chin and pondered. For a moment, he didn't say
anything.

It was as if her simple question had stumped him.

At this time, the three corpses he summoned were close. The eyeless Elder Yu stretched out
her hand and pulled Yu Niang's arm. Yu Niang screamed: "No! Don't touch me!! Don't touch
me!!! "

"Did you scare the girls?" The man said slowly and turned to look at Elder Yu, "Old thing,
why do you still remember to touch them even when you're dead."

Elder Yu raised her head and made a gurgling sound, as if she was trying to explain
something to the man.
However, the man only snorted twice and raised his hand. Suddenly, a black gas rushed out
and hit Elder Yu's forehead. Elder Yu instantly collapsed to the ground, spasming and
convulsing. In the end, he turned into a pool of blood.

"So long-winded, so annoying."

The other two corpses seemed to have sensed something. Their footsteps became stiffer,
and their movements became more cautious. They slowly walked over and finally carried six
chairs. They carefully placed them beside the brothel girls, and then made a bowing gesture.

The man opened his mouth and said: "Please sit."

— — If he wasn't covered in blood and had just committed so many evil deeds, his tone
could be considered polite.

"What, do you need people to help you?"

Although the girls were scared out of their wits, in fact, they still listened to every word he
said. It was just that their whole body seemed to be frozen. After a long time, they recovered
and quickly climbed up and sat on the chairs one by one. No matter what, they didn't want
this bandaged man or the two corpses to touch them.

Yu Niang choked: "You, you are … … who … … who are you?"

"No hurry." The man said, "When you do as I say and answer a few questions, I will let you
know."

After a pause, he said: "Oh. That's right. By the way, let me remind you girls, don't expect
anyone to save you. I have cast a barrier spell on the door. No one will be able to detect it
for a while. "

After he finished speaking, he slowly turned his head and looked at the closed door of the
brothel. Then, he licked his lips. The scarlet red in his eyes deepened. Finally, he smiled:
"Then, shall we begin?"

Just as the bandaged man said, perhaps it was because the Fallen Plum Garden had
attracted the attention of the imperial guards tonight, or perhaps it was because his secret
technique was too powerful, but for the time being, no one knew that such a thing had
happened in the north of the city.

Chong Hua Royal City was still peaceful for the time being.

The first-rank cultivators in charge of various important positions came in front of the royal
staircase one after another. Mo Xi had been waiting outside for a long time. After the Murong
Lian came, he chose to stand beside him outside the throne room.

In the wind and snow, Mo Xi's side profile appeared even colder. The Murong Lian glanced
at him, then turned his gaze to the front and softly sneered:
"Lord Xi He, you've really been waiting in this heavy snow?"

Mo Xi didn't say anything. He silently let the snow cover his shoulders. The Murong Lian
paused for a while. When he didn't get a reply, he spoke again:

"Speaking of which, let me ask you something. You were so angry outside the Fallen Plum
Garden before. Was it because you think Gu Mang isn't stupid?"

Mo Xi closed his eyes. A faint dark aura crept up his face: "…"

The Murong Lian was not tactful at all. He continued arrogantly: "But based on my
understanding of you, I suspect that if no one stopped you, you would really strangle him to
death?"

"…"

"You …"

Mo Xi suddenly turned his head and said angrily: "Murong Lian, are you done being
annoying?!"

The snowy night was quiet and solemn. Lord Xi He's sudden anger shocked all the
cultivators present. They all craned their necks to look at the two of them.

The Murong Lian was humiliated. His face turned green and white. Just as he was about to
say something, the vermilion lacquered door opened. The official who came to deliver the
message came out and bowed to the important officials.

"Senior Immortals, His Majesty invites you."

The Murong Lian gritted his teeth and said in a low voice: "You with the surname Mo, just
you wait!"

Mo Xi strode forward. The bayonet at his waist flashed, leaving the Murong Lian behind.

Chapter 23

The main hall was brightly lit with candles. Pang Shuo's charcoal basin was burning
brightly. There were two golden auspicious beasts standing on both sides of the basin. They
were both under a spell. One of them opened its mouth and exhaled into the charcoal basin,
shouting, "Monarch's might shakes the nine provinces!" It made the flames burn even
brighter. The other one also opened its mouth and shouted, "Monarch's fortune fills the
heavens!" It inhaled all the rising smoke into its stomach.
These two golden beasts that loved to flatter were offered by the Murong Lian. They were
deeply favored by the Monarch. However, Mo Xi felt that only an idiot would like this kind of
broken toy. At this moment, the two flatterers had just finished their breathing. They each let
out a metallic burp and curled up beside the charcoal basin, no longer moving.

Mo Xi glanced around the hall. Almost all the medicine cultivators of Shennongtai were
present. Gu Mang was detained in the center of the main hall. He was surrounded by the
most outstanding cultivators of the palace. Someone had hypnotized him and he had already
fallen asleep.

The current Monarch was sitting on a soft-cushioned throne. He was wearing a black robe
and a crown. His face was like jade and his appearance was unruly. At this moment, he was
resting with his eyes closed.

Hearing the fluttering of clothes and the sound of hurried footsteps, he opened his eyes and
glanced down.

"Everyone's here?"

The attendant replied, "Monarch, Elder Yu of the Sky Bearing Platform has not arrived yet."

The Monarch sneered, "That old thing is getting old. Even the snowy owl can't wake him up.
I think it's time for him to give up his position as the first-rank manager of the Sky Bearing
Platform. "

"Monarch, please calm down …"

"What's there to be angry about?" The Monarch rolled his eyes and sat up straight. He
waved his wide sleeves, "Gentlemen, please take a seat."

The entire hall responded, "Thank you, Monarch."

"I know you're unhappy that I called you into the hall in the middle of the night. Perhaps
you're secretly scolding me."

An old nobleman's butt had just touched the stool. When he heard this, he hurriedly knelt
down and said, "Monarch, what are you saying?"

"Alright, alright, stop kneeling. You're so long-winded about the Monarch's prestige and his
subjects. It's annoying. If you want to scold me, scold me as long as I don't hear it. "

The few old noblemen looked at each other.

Their young ruler's temperament was very strange and unruly, making it hard for people to
understand.
Although he clearly stood in the camp of the aristocratic conservative party, and even
removed the biggest slave-born general of Chonghua not long after he succeeded the
throne, his style of doing things was not at all well-behaved. He always had the attitude of "I
want to lead a new world".

"I know you want to go back to sleep, coax women, and prostitute." Jun Shang stammered.
"Then I'll make it short."

.....

...........................

"Elder Shennongtai."

... here!..........

........... report Monarch...........................

........

The leading cultivator from Shennongtai stepped forward and bowed, recounting how Gu
Mang's spirit energy suddenly went berserk tonight. He continued, "The spirit core in Gu
Mang's body has indeed been destroyed and there is no spirit energy left in his body, but …"

Monarch asked, "But what?"

The medicine cultivator bowed his head and said, "There's a strong evil energy in his chest."

Monarch pondered and said, "Evil energy …"

"Yes, this official judged that Gu Mang went berserk because of this evil energy.
Unfortunately, Chong Hua has always been good at cultivating the right path. They never
touch those crooked paths, so Shennongtai knows very little about it. The only thing I know
is that Liao Country must have done something to his heart. But if you want to investigate,
I'm afraid you have to … "He looked embarrassed, and his voice gradually softened.

Monarch said, "You don't have to be afraid. There's no harm in saying it."

The medicine cultivator bowed again and said, "I'm afraid we have to wait until Gu Mang
dies and then cut open his chest to check his heart."

"You mean, if we want to know what's wrong with his body immediately, we have to kill him
immediately?"

... Yes. "

Monarch suddenly scolded, "Trash!"

The Shennongtai elder was so scared that he immediately knelt down, "Monarch, this official
is incompetent …"

"You are incompetent! What do I need a dead person for? There are so many traces of Liao
Country's magic on his body. If he's alive, we can use them to investigate. What use is he if
he's dead? Bury him for fun? "

"Monarch, Monarch …"

"Think of another way!"

The Shennongtai elder said, "But, but Gu Mang is already mentally retarded. Those traces of
magic are almost negligible. I'm afraid —"

At this moment, the Murong Lian suddenly spoke lazily.

"Elder, whether Gu Mang is mentally retarded or not is still unknown." After saying this, San
Bai glanced at Mo Xi meaningfully.

"Lord Xi He, don't you think so?"

Mo Xi, "…"

The Shennongtai elder's Adam's apple moved. Being called "trash" by Monarch was already
terrifying enough. Then, he was interrupted by Lord Wangshu. Now, it was even more
terrifying. Even the iron-blooded Lord Xi He was involved.

He only felt that he was going to faint.

After stuttering for a long time, he forced himself to say, "But, just now, this official has
diagnosed many times. Gu Mang really … really doesn't remember anything. His entire
person is also inclined to beastly nature. Lord Xi He … why, why do you think he's not
mentally retarded?"

Mo Xi said, "Gu Mang just summoned the magic and martial arts."

When the Shennongtai elder heard this, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly
said, "Lord Xi He misunderstood. Although summoning the magic and martial arts requires a
secret chant, it's not absolute. When the host's mind fluctuates greatly, or in a very critical
situation, the weapons can be summoned even without chanting. So this … this doesn't
mean anything. "

Mo Xi listened silently. His face was frosty, but his eyes were staring unblinkingly at the
unconscious Gu Mang.

He looked very calm, but no one noticed that the armrest of the red sandalwood seat he was
holding had a dark crack.
At this time, another person among the nobles said, "Monarch, no matter what, Gu Mang is
really too dangerous. If the guards didn't arrive in time today, I'm afraid that someone would
have died in his hands!"

"That's right. Think about the sins he has committed. Why should Monarch be soft-hearted?
Why don't we just kill him! "

Like the Murong Lian, there were only a few people who thought that "it's only interesting to
live through torture". Most people still believed in the primitive doctrine of "an eye for an eye,
a tooth for a tooth, a life for a life". Many of the nobles had blood debts with Gu Mang. Now
that they had the opportunity today, they naturally wouldn't let it go.

For a moment, the voices of "immediately execute Gu Mang" were restless.

Monarch turned the jade and jewelry bracelet in his hand. Suddenly, he threw the bracelet
on the red sandalwood table and said fiercely, "What's the noise about?"

Everyone immediately fell silent.

"Chattering. After the harem is done quarreling, the court is quarreling. I'm having a
headache!"

"…"

Monarch pointed at the elder of Shennongtai and said, "You're a good-for-nothing! If it

weren't for Jiang Fuli's unwillingness to sit in your position, I wouldn't know how many times
you would be dismissed! "

The elder of Shennongtai wanted to cry but had no tears. In his heart, he thought that this
position was strenuous and unrewarding. If it weren't for Jiang Fuli's unwillingness to sit in
his position, he wouldn't know how many times he would have resigned.

Monarch calmed down for a while and suddenly turned to ask the attendant, "When will
Jiang Fuli come back?"

The attendant also knelt down, "… Reporting to Monarch, this official is also a good-for-
nothing. This official doesn't know the whereabouts of Pharmacist Jiang …"

"Alright, you can get up." Monarch waved his hand impatiently, "You're not a good-for-
nothing. Jiang Fuli is very difficult to follow. If you don't know, then forget it."

The attendant almost cried, "Thank you, Monarch."

Monarch raised his eyes and said to the officials, "Gu Mang is a traitor. If I wanted to kill him,
I could have killed him two years ago. I have my reasons for keeping him alive today."

Seeing that the nobles wanted to remonstrate, Monarch said impatiently, "You don't have to
be long-winded. Listen to me first."
"I know that many of your relatives and friends have unfortunately lost their lives in Gu
Mang's hands. You wish you could get rid of them quickly. By doing this, although you'll get
your revenge, other than revenge, your Chong Hua won't get the slightest bit of growth.
Therefore, I want to keep Gu Mang alive. Although the mark on his body is shallow now,
Shennongtai can't get any useful information about the spell. But what Shennongtai can't do,
Jiang Fuli may be able to do. What Jiang Fuli can't do now, he may be able to do in the
future. I can wait. "

After a pause, he said majestically, "Gu Mang's lost memory is useful. The spell on Gu
Mang's body is useful. Gu Mang is much more useful alive than dead! "

"Although Chong Hua doesn't practice the Devil's Way and has only used the Righteous
Way as the foundation of cultivation for a hundred years, if you don't even dare to
understand it and remain stagnant, I don't know what the enemy of Burning Country is like."
He sneered, "In my opinion, Chong Hua won't be a match for Burning Country sooner or
later!"

Monarch wanted to study the Devil's Way of Burning Country?! Everyone had different
expressions on their faces.

"This …"

"How can Chong Hua dabble in the Dark Way? Even if it's to know yourself and the enemy,
it's still too dangerous. "

One of the nobles present was the brother of Monarch's favorite concubine. He was very
stupid and couldn't help but ask, "Monarch, if you want to understand the power of the Dark
Way of Burning Country, can't you just capture captives in the future? Why does it have to
be this? "

Monarch rolled his eyes, "Because a lot of Burning Country's efforts have been poured into
him. He's different from others. Why haven't you died of stupidity? "

Everyone was silent for a moment.

After a while, the Murong Lian suddenly stood up and bowed to the throne, saying, "Since
Monarch has said it clearly to us, we naturally won't have any objections. But … "

"Speak."

The Murong Lian said, "Today, something like this happened in Fallen Plum Garden. It
means that the evil energy in Gu Mang's body is very strong. It can actually break through
the protective barrier outside the garden. It's no longer safe to keep him there."

He paused, "If Monarch trusts me, why don't you allow me to take him back to the residence
and keep him in custody? I will definitely watch over him strictly. It can also be considered as
atonement for today's disaster."
Monarch thought for a while with a listless expression, saying, "Hmm … this is also a way
…"

The Murong Lian said, "Thank you Monarch, then —"

Before he could finish, he was interrupted by another deep voice.

"No."

Mo Xi, who had been silent with his eyes closed, finally spoke from his red sandalwood
chair.

He raised his head and looked at the Lord Wangshu, repeating his previous rejection, "No.
You can't take him away. "

Monarch was startled at first, then he rubbed his chin with surprise and interest, looking back
and forth between the Lord Wangshu and the Lord Xi He.

The Murong Lian stiffened, then a cold smile appeared on his face, "Lord Xi He, what
brilliant idea do you have? Just now, weren't you the one who thought that Gu Mang might
have retained his memories? "

"I did say that." Mo Xi stood up. His height and the expression on his face were just as
oppressive, "So I'll take him away."

The Murong Lian narrowed his eyes, "On what basis?"

Mo Xi said concisely, "On the basis that you can't beat him."

"You —!"

Mo Xi turned to look at the throne, saying, "Monarch, although Gu Mang has lost all his
strength, if he goes berserk again, his strength won't be lower than it is today."

"That's true …"

"You know his fighting strength. In terms of one-on-one combat, it's hard to find anyone in
Chong Hua who can match him." Mo Xi said coldly, "Monarch, please send Gu Mang to Xi
He's residence. I'll definitely control him strictly and won't let him hurt Monarch or anyone in
Chong Hua."

"…" The Murong Lian was silent for a moment, then suddenly sneered, "Lord Xi He, your
words sound nice, but in my opinion, where do you think you're trying to protect Chong Hua
and Monarch?"

Mo Xi said, "What do you mean?"

"What do I mean?" The Murong Lian raised his pale face and narrowed his eyes, "Doesn't
Lord Xi He know what I mean?" He tilted his chin and gestured in Gu Mang's direction,
"Don't you want to protect him selfishly by bringing him back?"

"What nonsense are you talking about?" Mo Xi's face suddenly darkened, "Gu Mang almost
died in my hands just now, and I want to protect him?"

"Didn't you almost die?" The Murong Lian's eyes were cold, "Didn't you say he didn't die?
What's more, I asked Lord Xi He outside the main hall if he really wanted to strangle Gu
Mang with his own hands, but Lord Xi He didn't answer, right? "

Mo Xi suppressed his anger, saying, "Why should I tell you whether I want him or not!"

"That's right. Whether you want it or not, whether you're willing or not, why do you have to
tell me? What's your relationship with him? Why should you tell outsiders about what
happened between the two of you? Haha, the other colleagues here are really forgetful. Why
don't I remind everyone of something? "

The Murong Lian paused, his eyes shining, "Wasn't Lord Xi He Marshal Gu's friend in the
past?"

When he said this, the others were not surprised, but rather speechless.

Mo Xi and Gu Mang used to be very close, everyone knew that. But after Gu Mang betrayed
the country, he almost stabbed Mo Xi to death, this matter was even more well-known. The
relationship between the two of them had long been irrevocable after that stab.

Everyone was embarrassed, and a few of them smiled awkwardly, but didn't respond.

Someone else said, "Lord Wangshu, it's all in the past, what's there to talk about …"

The Murong Lian seemed to have expected their reaction. He just snorted lazily, the curve of
his mouth becoming more and more dangerous, "Okay, I won't talk about this."

He met Mo Xie's gaze again and sneered, "Then let me ask you, Lord Xi He. You've always
been a righteous man with few desires. You've never been involved in those brothels …
dare I ask you, why did you go to the Fallen Plum Garden alone and look for Gu Mang in
private?"

Mo Xi's heart skipped a beat, thinking that the servant had indeed spread the news that he
went to Luo Mei Bie Garden to visit Gu Mang.

But he didn't intend to deny it, and said with a glance.

"Revenge, what else can I do?"

"Since you're here for revenge, why did you personally feed him food and water?" The words
soaked in the Murong Lian's mouth and spat out like a poisonous snake, "Is it because you
saw your brother Gu Mang suffer — your heart ached?"

If they weren't in the Chong Hua Palace and Jun Shang wasn't watching from the side, Mo
Xi would have already thrown seventeen or eighteen fireballs at the Murong Lian. Perhaps
the Murong Lian's head would have been smashed off.

"What's wrong with you?" Mo Xi said angrily, "You followed me?"

The Murong Lian sneered, "Luo Mei Bie Garden was originally my place, what's there to
follow or not to follow? Besides, are you afraid of others knowing what you've done? "

Seeing that they were quarreling fiercely, a relative couldn't help but persuade, "Forget it,
Lord Xi He has always been cold on the outside but kind on the inside. He just gave a
person who was dying of thirst a mouthful of water, Lord Wangshu, why do you have to be
so aggressive …"

"A mouthful of water?" The Murong Lian's eyes were cold, "Ridiculous. It's rare that ordinary
people don't hit a person when he's down, but Lord Xi He actually helped him in his hour of
need. This noble character and unquestionable integrity has really opened my eyes. "

After saying that, he bowed to the throne, "Jun Shang, I can take Gu Mang away today, but
Lord Xi He definitely can't bring him back to your residence."

It was rare for Jun Shang to see the Murong Lian and Mo Xi quarreling like this in court, but
he actually didn't feel a headache and was watching with great interest. Now that he was
suddenly asked by the Murong Lian like this, he couldn't make a decision and muttered,
"This …"

Seeing that Jun Shang was hesitating, the Murong Lian continued, "Lord Xi He even gave
Gu Mang a mouthful of water when he was in Luo Mei Bie Garden. If he was really brought
back to the residence, who knows where Lord Xi He will control him?"

These words were 70% harsh and 30% ambiguous. Some of the nobles present felt that he
had gone too far and winked at the Murong Lian, hinting him to stop talking.

In Chong Hua, it wasn't a big deal to visit a brothel or stay with a male prostitute, but it was
absolutely forbidden for men to fall in love, especially for pure-blooded nobles like Mo Xi.
This kind of person's bloodline was too precious, and carrying on the family line was the right
way to go. Therefore, Chong Hua explicitly forbade them from having any incestuous love.

Moreover, Lord Xi He was such a noble and noble person, how could he get together with a
lowly and filthy person like Gu Mang? Everyone felt that it was too absurd. They only felt that
the Murong Lian, as Mo Xi's competitor, was crazy to want to splash dirty water on Mo Xi.

Only Mo Xi himself, who had been 'splashed dirty water', knew that he had really been
poked in his sore spot.
The Murong Lian lazily said, "Lord Xi He, avoid arousing suspicion. You don't have to care
about this matter anymore."

After a moment of silence, Mo Xi turned sideways and stared fiercely at the Murong Lian,
saying, "If I don't stop, what are you going to do?"

Chapter 24

"…" The Murong Lian didn't reply immediately. Instead, he rolled his eyes slowly. Then,
without turning his head, he looked at the empty space in front of him and said with a smile,
"Then Lord Xi He can just wait to fall out with this prince."

The way he addressed himself had changed. It was obvious that he was using his royal
bloodline to suppress Mo Xie.

Mo Xi knew this very well. His face grew colder, and his aura was intimidating. The hall was
silent for a while. No one spoke. Then, Mo Xi spoke.

"Remember, Gu Mang has countless secrets and blood debts. But because of your own
selfish desires, he died in your hands."

Mo Xi paused. His eyes darkened like ice breaking. "I won't let you have this person. If the
Lord Wangshu still has advice for me, I'll wait and see. "

"You —!"

One of them was a hereditary king, while the other was a commander in chief. When their
eyes met, it was like a flash of lightning.

The Murong Lian's face was pale and thin. His action of gnashing his teeth was particularly
shocking. He gritted his teeth for a long time. Suddenly, he laughed loudly. "Good!"

"…"

"You still dare to say that you won't protect him? You still dare to say that you hate him? "
The Murong Lian's eyes flashed like wine. His smile suddenly tightened. "Mo Xi, do you
realize it yourself? What you're saying to this prince today is exactly the same as what Gu
Mang said to you when you were in dire straits! "

Mo Xi looked down at him calmly. His face was filled with subtle emotions.
"It's impossible for you to hate Gu Mang. If I hand him over to you today, Chong Hua will
definitely stir up trouble in the future!"

"…"

Suddenly, Mo Xi smiled.

His smile was so handsome that it was almost extravagant. However, his expression was
very cold. "When did Gu Mang protect me? … I only know that he left a scar on my chest
that will never disappear. I only remember that he wanted my life. "

"I hate him." Mo Xi finally said calmly. His eyes were as cold as snow. "You said that he
once protected me. Sorry, Lord Wangshu. That's all in the past. This marshal doesn't
remember clearly. "

He turned and half-knelt in front of the throne. He lowered his eyelashes slightly.

"My Lord, in Chong Hua, no one knows Gu Mang's magic better than I do. Moreover, the
Lord Wangshu made mistakes in his supervision, which led to today's disaster. My Lord,
please allow me to bring him back to my residence and teach him a lesson. "

Murong Lian abruptly turned around and said harshly, "Mo Mie, why did you try so hard to
protect him the moment you came back! What intentions do you have?! "

The Murong Lian and the Murong Lian.

The Lord pondered for a moment. Just as he was about to speak, an imperial guard captain
suddenly rushed to the door and hurriedly said a few words to the messenger. The
messenger's expression instantly changed. He hurried to the front of the hall. "My Lord,
there's an urgent report from the city!"

The Lord almost kicked the table. "This is the second incident tonight. What's the matter?"

The messenger's face was pale. "There was a murder case at the Hongyan Brothel in the
north of the city. Almost all the prostitutes and guests in the brothel died. Even, even Lord Yu
of the Sky Bearing Terrace …"

"What?!"

All the officials were shocked.

Even the Lord suddenly stood up from the throne. His eyes widened. "Who did it?!"

"I, I don't know … When the imperial guards found out that something was wrong at the
Hongyan Brothel, the culprit had already escaped. He even left, left a sentence on the wall
—"
"What sentence?!"

The messenger was still shocked. He stammered, "I, I am lonely. I am willing to take a wife."

"I am lonely. I am willing to take a wife?" Jun Shang read it twice and said angrily, "What
kind of nonsense is this? Which crazy old bachelor wrote these words and killed a group of
people? Did he want to kill people or women?" He paused and became even more irritable.
"Are there any other clues?!"

"Not, not at the moment."

The Lord scolded his catchphrase again. "Trash!!"

The Lord leaned on the throne for a while. His eyelashes trembled. He glanced at Mo Xi and
the Murong Lian. The Lord's heart suddenly moved. A plan came to his mind.

"Gu Mang's matter will be put aside for now." The Lord slowly sat up and said.

Although the Hongyan Brothel case didn't come at the right time, it could be used. After all,
the two people who were fighting in front of the palace to get Gu Mang. One was a blood
relative, the other was an important official. It wouldn't be good to reject either one. Now that
something like this had happened, it was a good opportunity for him to throw the matter
away.

"Such a murder case could actually happen in the imperial capital. This is simply
unbearable. I order the two of you to immediately investigate the case. Whoever catches the
real culprit first can ask me for the person. "

The Murong Lian said, "From the Lord's words, you want to use Gu Mang as a prize?"

Jun Shang glanced at him: "You guys are fighting like this just for the sake of revenge. What,
is he not qualified?"

The Murong Lian smiled. "He is qualified. However, I am doing this for revenge. Lord Xi He
doesn't know why. "

Mo Xi: "…"

"That's enough, Murong Lian. Lord Xi He has always been a gentleman. Don't talk nonsense
because of a little personal grudge." The Lord impatiently waved his hand to interrupt him.
Then he pointed at Gu Mang, who was sleeping in the middle of Shen Nongtai's protective
array. He said, "Lord Xi He, I also want to see who is more capable between you and the
Murong Lian. If you have no objections, it's settled. "

Mo Xi said, "Yes."

"Then go do it." The Lord turned the string of beads in his hand and said, "Whoever wins will
take him away."
Thus, Gu Mang unconsciously became the prize for the two immortals to solve the case.

However, the Murong Lian wanted him to suffer.

Mo Xi wanted him to …

Forget it. He also didn't know what would happen if he really took Gu Mang back to his
residence. This wasn't something he should be thinking about at the moment.

In Hongyan Pavilion, Mo Xi was dressed in the black uniform of an imperial guard

commander. He stood with his hands behind his back and silently looked at the cursive
writing on the wall that was written with blood.

According to the Lord's orders, the medicine cultivators of Shen Nongtai were dealing with
the miserable corpses in the pavilion. He and the Murong Lian were arranged to find out the
truth and arrest the culprit.

"Forty-one prostitutes died. Thirty-seven guests died, as well as seven workers in the
pavilion." A medicine cultivator reported to Mo Xi, "In addition, after checking the list, five
prostitutes went missing."

The Murong Lian was also listening at the side. Hearing this, he frowned, "Missing?"

"Yes."

"The culprit killed everyone in the pavilion. Even Lord Yu wasn't spared … Those five
prostitutes definitely didn't escape on their own. Most likely, they were taken away by the
culprit." The Murong Lian pondered, "Why did the culprit take these five women alone? Did
he really capture them to be his concubines? "

Mo Xi came to the blood-stained staircase. Several medicine cultivators were dealing with
Elder Yu's corpse. When they saw him, they all bowed and said, "Lord Xi He."

"Mm. How are the traces of magic on Elder Yu's body? "

"Reporting to Lord Xi He, it seems to be the Black Demon Art of the Burning Country, but it's
not completely similar. Come here and look."

As a medicine cultivator spoke, he lifted a corner of the cloth covering the corpse and
showed it to Mo Xi.

"Lord Yu's eyes were gouged out and his heart was dug out. The flesh around the wound is
rotting very quickly. It doesn't look like it was caused by an ordinary weapon. Instead, it looks
like …"

Mo Xi frowned and continued, "A malicious ghost eating a person."

"Yes, it does look like the traces of a malicious ghost eating a person."

Mo Xi's gaze swept across Elder Yu's tragic death. Black water was already flowing out of
the two sunken eye sockets, as was the hole in his chest. However, malicious ghosts were
usually delirious when they killed people. Inscribing something like "This humble one is
lonely, sincerely taking a wife" on the wall didn't seem like a malicious ghost's style.

As he pondered, his gaze slowly moved down and stopped at Elder Yu's mangled chest,
"Are the other corpses also like this?"

The medicine cultivator flipped through the file and shook his head, "No, only seventeen
people had their eyes and hearts gouged out."

"Let me see the list."

The first person to die in such a state was Elder Yu. Mo Xi wasn't familiar with all the names
after that, but the four or five names that he was familiar with were indeed the names of
young masters of aristocratic families.

"Were all the people whose hearts were gouged out cultivators?"

"I'm not sure yet, but based on the current situation, it should be."

A cultivator's heart was where the spiritual nucleus was located. The eyeballs were the
second most abundant spiritual energy after the heart. For malicious ghosts, swallowing
these two things was indeed very beneficial to their cultivation.

Mo Xi lowered his head and muttered to himself.

At this moment, an imperial guard suddenly pushed the door open and came in. He ran in
such a hurry that his forehead was still sweating in the winter, "Lord Xi He! Wang, Wang,
Wang — "

The Murong Lian glanced at him with his peach blossom eyes and laughed, "What woof?
Are you mocking our Lord Xi He for being a dog?"

The imperial guard swallowed his saliva, "Lord Wangshu!"

"…" The Murong Lian's smile suddenly disappeared and he said angrily, "You better f * cking
breathe properly before you speak!"

The imperial guard hurriedly replied, "Yes! There's new news. After Gu Mang went berserk,
the Howling Barrier of Falling Plum Garden was destroyed. Just now, the steward counted
the people in the garden and found that, found that one person was missing! "

The Murong Lian was shocked and stepped forward to grab the imperial guard's collar,
"What happened? Didn't we check three times before and say that no one escaped during
the chaos? Why are you saying that one person is missing now?! "
Before the imperial guard could answer, a group of people on horseback came in the snowy
night. It turned out that the steward of Falling Plum Garden, Mother Qin, had been brought
here. As soon as she got off the horse, she knelt on the ground and trembled, "Lord
Wangshu, this servant deserves to die! This servant deserves to die!! "

The Murong Lian was about to faint from anger, "If you want to die, then die later. Tell me
clearly first. Are you blind or stupid? You checked three times before and said that no one
was missing. Why are you suddenly saying that one person is missing now?! Hurry up and
say it! "

"Lord Wangshu, please forgive me. Wuwuwu, this servant only paid attention to the young
female singers in the garden and checked them carefully a few times. They were all still
there, but, but this servant actually forgot …"

"You actually forgot what!?!"

Mother Qin wailed, "This servant actually forgot that there was a bedridden cook in the
servant's room!"

"Cook?" The Murong Lian was stunned.

Mother Qin cried, "Yes, more than a month ago, you punished Gu Mang by confinement and
deducted his meals. He was so hungry that he couldn't stand it, so he sneaked into the small
kitchen to steal food. That cook bumped into him at that time and beat him up. As a result,
he triggered the sword array and was cut all over his body. "

"…"

"The doctor said that he had to be bedridden for at least two to three months to recuperate,
so, so I didn't think that he would do anything strange at first. But who knew that he actually
took advantage of the fact that Gu Mang broke the barrier and secretly, secretly …"

"Trash!!"

The Murong Lian flew into a rage and kicked her in the chest, kicking her into the vast snow.
He pointed at her and said angrily, "Do you know how much trouble you have caused?!"

All the servants and prostitutes in the Falling Plum Garden were captives who had a deep
hatred for the Chong Hua. Although their spirit nuclei would be destroyed before entering the
garden, each country had its own exquisite magic. It was said that there was a black
sorcerer in the Burning Country who was able to reassemble the shattered spirit nuclei. So
outside the Falling Plum Garden, several layers of barriers were set up.

But who knew that Gu Mang would go berserk this time and actually break those barriers.
Not only did he break them, but there was also a "bedridden" cook who could suddenly run
and take the opportunity to slip away, and the steward didn't even realize it until now! What
was even worse was that not long after the cook escaped, there was a bloody case of nearly
a hundred deaths in the capital.

If the Lord wanted to investigate this matter, who was the dereliction of duty?

Wasn't it him, the Murong Lian?!

Thinking of this, the Murong Lian's pale face couldn't help but turn red, and he almost felt a
little dizzy.

"Gu Mang … Gu Mang …" He shouted angrily, "It's you again!!"

He suddenly turned around and said, "Why aren't you going to check the cook's ancestral
records for me!! What's his background?! I want to know everything about his life, including
how many women he has slept with in his life. Go quickly!! "

"Yes! Yes! "The maid hurriedly got up and ran away in a panic.

The Murong Lian flung his sleeves and angrily returned to the Hongyan Pavilion. He looked
up at the words on the wall, "This humble one is lonely, and is willing to take a wife and
concubine."

His left and right personal attendants suddenly couldn't help but come forward and say,
"Lord …"

The Murong Lian said unhappily, "What?!"

"This is not right."

The Murong Lian was also confused and asked, "What's wrong?"

"Gu Mang injured the cook a month ago. A month later, Gu Mang went berserk, and the
cook took advantage of the chaos to escape …" The attendant's voice softened, and he
carefully looked at the Murong Lian, "Don't you think that it's too much of a coincidence?"

The Murong Lian was silent for a while and narrowed his eyes, "You're saying that the cook
planned to use Gu Mang a long time ago?"

"Or maybe … Gu Mang wasn't used? Now that something like this has happened, Lord
might as well assume the worst. Think about it, could it be that Gu Mang had already
discussed with the cook? "

The Murong Lian's heart tightened.

"Which country's captive is the injured cook from?"

The attendant was worried because of this. He bowed his head and answered, "Liao
Country."
…!!

He was also a dog thief from Liao Country?!

The Murong Lian's back was soaked in cold sweat. He thought, Gu Mang … Gu Mang was
still in the palace!

It was better to be safe than sorry. If he really had some secret plan with the cook, and the
two of them cooperated to lure the tiger away from the mountain, then …

The Murong Lian's face suddenly changed. He paused for a while and strode out into the
wind and snow, "Summon my Golden Winged Snow Horse! I want to go back to the palace
immediately to see Lord!! "

Chapter 25

The Murong Lian hurriedly rushed over. Jun Shang, on the other hand, was not nervous
at all.

He teased the two golden beasts next to the charcoal brazier, listening to them sing praises
for him, saying things like "Jun Shang is handsome and confident", "Jun Shang is
magnificent", while casually comforting the Murong Lian with a few words, telling him to
focus on closing the case and not worry about anything else.

"Wang Cheng is heavily guarded. Even if Gu Mang really colluded with that chef, what can
he do? Can he overturn the heavens? "

The Murong Lian anxiously said: "Jun Shang, you must not be careless. This matter is due
to this subject's negligence. If something happens to Jun Shang …"

Jun Shang put down the golden chopsticks that were fiddling with the incense: "That's
enough. Do you think this Prince doesn't know you? The person escaped from your Bie
Yuan. You're so anxious because you're afraid this Prince will be angry and hold you
accountable. "

After he finished speaking, he glanced at the Murong Lian with a smile that was not a smile:
"Ah Lian, you are this Prince's blood-related brother. Don't worry. How can this Prince
punish you for something like this?"

After Jun Shang ascended the throne, he had to call his brothers and sisters by their official
titles as usual. However, in private, he would occasionally call the Murong Lian Ah Lian.
Especially in times like this where he needed to comfort people's hearts, he naturally had to
show the intimacy of blood-related relatives.

"As for Gu Mang, if you're really worried, this Prince will lock him up in the Yin Prison. I think
he won't be able to escape even if he has wings."

The Murong Lian reluctantly calmed his mind and agreed. Then, he asked: "Jun Shang, if
the case requires it later, can this subject go and interrogate him?"

"Interrogate him. Why can't you interrogate him?"

"Then this subject will use torture."

Jun Shang glanced at him and smiled. Then, he snorted: "People say that the iron-blooded
Xi He, the cruel official Wang Shu. These words are not false. You won't be able to pry the
truth out of other people's mouths without using torture, right? "

The Murong Lian coughed lightly: "That Gu Mang, after all, is not an ordinary person."

"Alright, you can interrogate him however you want, but be careful. I can see that Lord Xi He
is still somewhat obsessed with him. The two of you quarreled in the palace. The first time
you quarreled, I found it interesting, but the second time I found it annoying. "

Jun Shang played with the jade bead in his hand and said faintly, "Be careful. Don't let Us
see him file a report against you because of this."

With that said, he rolled his eyes, "One is an important military official, and the other is a
hereditary member of the royal family. In order to avenge a personal grudge, they are
fighting like three years old children. Do you really think I can't tell? "

The Murong Lian: "…"

As the sun rose from the east, the light of dawn broke through the darkness. The citizens of
the city gradually woke up and went out to chat. The bloody incident at Hongyan Brothel last
night was quickly leaked out and quickly spread throughout the Royal City. It became the
hottest topic of conversation among the common people in the Royal City.

For a time, everyone, from the elderly to the young, gathered together and began to talk
about something.

"In just one night, almost everyone in the building died. How tragic!"

"Aiya, aiya! Oh my god! Has the murderer been caught? "

"He ran away a long time ago! Before he ran away, he even wrote a poem on the wall. He
wrote that it was easy to get priceless treasures, but hard to find a man seven times a night!
"
"Why is the version that I heard saying that I am lonely and have a wife?"

"Uh … who knows. In any case, Hongyan Brothel has been heavily sealed off. Apart from
the investigators, no one can enter. But if you ask me, whether it is easy to get priceless
treasures, but hard to find a man seven times a night, or I am lonely and have a wife, it
sounds like a case of robbery. "

"Could it be a flower thief with a strange habit of killing people?"

The more it spread, the more mysterious it became. In the end, there was a storyteller who
came up with such a theory, "Hongyan Brothel was too polluted, so it provoked a perverted
ghost. Taking advantage of the dark and windy night to kill people, he ran into the building.
Hehe, the men, he killed them first and then raped them! The women, he raped them first
and then killed them! That perverted ghost was abnormally brave and fierce. He raped and
killed more than seventy people in Hongyan Brothel in one night. He didn't even spare Elder
Yu, who was over fifty years old! "

All the tea makers were dumbfounded.

"That's too crazy."

Someone in the tea room couldn't help but burst out laughing, "Hahahaha!!!"

"Young Master Yue? You, what's wrong with you. "

"Hahahahaha!" The person who was convulsing with laughter was Yue Chenqing, who had
nothing better to do. He said happily, "After hearing so many versions, your version is still
the funniest. Raping and killing more than seventy people in one night. Big brother, I'm afraid
that the flower thief was not brave and fierce, but had a premature ejaculation, hahaha!!"

The originally horrifying atmosphere was destroyed by him in an instant. Everyone laughed
and shook their heads. Even the girls covered their mouths and laughed secretly. The
storyteller was very embarrassed. But the other party was Yue Clan's Young Master, so he
couldn't get angry. He could only smile and say, "Yes, yes, Young Master Yue is right."

Under Yue Chenqing's adaptation, the story of the flower thief being bold and fierce and
killing seventy people in one night became the flower thief having a premature ejaculation
and killing the brothel in anger.

In the city, those who were not in the mood to listen to this discussion were probably the
relatives and friends who had been harmed, the Imperial Guards, the people from Shen
Nong Tai, and the two Sir Gods, Xi He and Wang Shu.

In Wang Shu Mansion, a servant bowed his head and said,

"My lord. The servant from Luo Mei Mansion that you wanted to bring is here. "
The Murong Lian had just finished smoking two tubes of Floating Like A Dream and was full
of energy. He said, "Okay, let him in."

The servant hurriedly entered the hall and knelt in front of the Murong Lian to report, "This
servant greets Sir God Wang Shu. Long live the Sir God."

"Okay, okay, stop talking nonsense. Let me ask you, you live in the same house as that chef
who ran away, right?"

"Yes."

"Come, tell me, that chef, what kind of character is he normally."

The servant said, "Uh … that chef was sent to the mansion when he was five years old. He
usually doesn't like to talk and is a little wretched. He always comes and goes alone."

The Murong Lian asked, "Does this person have a history of enmity with the brothel girls?"

"No, he doesn't." The servant answered, "But I heard that he was quite perverted when he
was in Liao Country. When he saw a beautiful girl, he wanted to take her for himself. I heard
that he even slept with his sworn brother's wife. "

"…" The Murong Lian sighed, "He's a pervert."

As he sighed, he thought that perhaps the rumors were right. That chef might be a perverted
flower thief with some kind of perverted hobby. Otherwise, why would he keep those five
women by his side?

The Murong Lian asked again, "What about him and Gu Mang? Do they have any contact? "

"It seems that they don't have any personal relationship at all."

"…" The Murong Lian pondered for a while and said, "I understand. You can leave."

After the servant left, the Murong Lian said to the servant, "Give me the warm coat of the
Murong Lian.

"Bring me the warmest silver fox fur robe you have. I'm going to the Yin Prison to interrogate
Gu Mang."

If Murong Lian's side focused on 'interrogation', then Mo Xie's side focused entirely on
'investigation'.

He was investigating all kinds of details of the case.

The Hongyan Brothel case was too strange. If it was a malicious ghost, how could it
inscribe? If it was a living person, why would it dig out their heart?
Therefore, Mo Xi ordered Shennongtai to continue to carefully examine the wounds of the
deceased. They should be able to find some clues.

Sure enough, after examining them one by one, the medicine cultivators found some traces
of sword wounds that had been covered up. However, those traces were really surprising
and even made the whole case more complicated and confusing.

"What's wrong with the wounds?"

"…" The medicine cultivator hesitated and said three words, "Broken Water Sword."

Mo Xi suddenly looked up, "Broken Water Sword, Li Qingqian?"

"Yes."

Mo Xi murmured, "… How is that possible …"

The sword master, Li Qingqian, was a cultivator from the Lichun Kingdom.

He came from a poor family and had a kind heart. He had traveled extensively for more than
ten years and killed countless evil spirits. However, he was too naive. Many times, he was
the one who risked his life to eliminate evil spirits for others, but in the end, other cultivators
with ulterior motives always took the credit. Therefore, in the more than ten years since his
debut, he had been unknown and lived a very difficult life.

Until that year, he fought in the battle of "Weeping Woman Mountain".

Weeping Woman Mountain was located in the Liao Kingdom. Its original name was Fengyu
Mountain, but later, the Liao Team brought a group of women from somewhere. There were
more than a hundred of them, all wearing bright red wedding dresses, and they were buried
alive in the midst of their cries.

The Liao Kingdom's state preceptor's explanation was, "To observe the sky at night, the
mountain god here needs to be worshipped."

After those women were buried, their resentment did not dissipate. Many individual
cultivators went to suppress them, but they all died in the hands of female ghosts. Therefore,
Fengyu Mountain was feared by the surrounding villagers and became known as "Weeping
Woman Mountain".

"When a woman marries into a mountain, she cries at night. First, she hates her duckweed
body. Second, she hates her beauty. Third, she hates her husband for eternity.

First, she laughs miserably. Second, she cries tears of blood. Third, she laughs but can't
leave. "

It was referring to the fact that there were countless skeletons of women buried alive on this
mountain. If one wanted to pass through this mountain, they had to do it during the day
when the Yang Qi was the strongest. Moreover, there could not be children, women, sick, or
old people in the group. Otherwise, hundreds of female ghosts would be attracted to the
mountain. As long as they heard three laughs behind them, the female ghosts would appear
and all who passed through would die in the mountain.

After Li Qingqian heard about this, he came to Weeping Woman Mountain. At that time,
although he had killed countless evil spirits, not many people knew about him because he
was not good at spreading his reputation.

The local government saw that he was a young cultivator with patched clothes. With one
look, they knew that he was not a great person. They could not bear it and said to him,
"Although the reward is high, there are hundreds of female ghosts on the mountain. Immortal
elder, you should cherish your life. Don't take the risk."

However, Li Qingqian only said that he was not looking for money. Then, he went up the
mountain alone with a sword.

This trip lasted for three days. Just when everyone was lamenting that another cultivator had
lost his life on the mountain, the mournful cries of several hundred women suddenly came
from Maiden Weeping Mountain. A beam of jade colored magnificent light that could be seen
from a radius of a hundred miles suddenly splashed out.

"The Water Breaking Sword Technique can penetrate the heaven and earth and break
through the nine heavens."

These were the words that people later sighed when they talked about that sword. The
person who spoke looked absent-minded, his face full of longing.

Gold will always shine. After being buried for so long, Li Qingqian finally became famous in
one battle. Until now, countless storytellers were still very keen to talk about his strong
character. His green cloth clothes fluttered, one hand holding a sword, the other holding the
Soul Convening Lamp, floating down the mountain path.

What was even more rare was that in this battle, Li Qingqian trapped the souls of hundreds
of malicious spirits. These souls could not be better used to refine weapons. If they were
sold to a weapon refiner, they would not have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of
their lives.

However, Li Qingqian could not bear to do so.

"They are all girls from pitiful families. At such a young age, they were buried alive as
sacrifices to the mountain and turned into malicious spirits to hurt people. It was really not
their intention. If they were refined into magic weapons, they would never be reincarnated. It
is really too cruel. "

Therefore, he decided to go to the enchanted island in the East Sea with abundant Spiritual
Qi to release the souls of these hundred girls. He knew that their resentment was too deep
and there were too many people. It might take more than ten years to complete the task.
Therefore, before he left, he gave his Broken Water Sword Technique to his young brother
and told him to practice diligently. In the future, he would rely on this sword technique to the
best of his ability.

Then he disappeared from the vast world without a trace.

The medicine cultivator from Shennongtai said carefully, "Although Master Li is known for his
righteousness, these corpses do have traces of the Water Breaking Sword. So, could it be
that the rumors are false?"

"Impossible." Mo Xi closed his eyes and said, "Before Li Qingqian became famous, I had the
honor of meeting him once. He is indeed a righteous person. He would never do such a
despicable thing. "

"Then could it be his younger brother?"

Mo Xi shook his head. "The Water Breaking Sword Technique is very difficult to cultivate. It
can't be used without ten or twenty years of hard work. Li Houde only took over his brother's
sword technique a few years ago. The timing doesn't match."

After the medicine cultivator from Shennongtai finished reporting, Mo Xi sat in the courtyard
with his eyes closed. He frowned and thought carefully about the connection between these
events.

Li Wei asked curiously, "Master, now people are saying that this thief is a flower thief.
Because of some strange hobby, he killed most of the people in the building but left five
beautiful girls behind. Don't you think so? "

"He isn't."

Li Wei didn't expect Mo Xi to directly deny the most popular speculation. He was stunned.
"Why, why?"

Mo Xi opened a jade scroll with spiritual power on the table. Immediately, the names and
appearances of the people who died in this incident and the five people who went missing
appeared.

"Take a look at this."

Li Wei leaned over and looked at it carefully for a long time. He didn't see anything wrong
with it, so he answered flatteringly, "I'm stupid. I can't see through the mysteries of heaven."

"…"

Mo Xi said, "Pick out the five most beautiful girls among all of them."

Li Wei liked to rank others. He quickly picked out a few beauties from the brothel. "This one,
this one … Ah, no, this one is not as beautiful as the one next to her …"
He was looking around happily when he suddenly heard Lord Xi He ask, "Did you notice that
none of the girls you picked were taken away by the flower thief?"

"Ah …" Li Wei was stunned. He immediately opened his eyes wide. "Sure enough …"

"He didn't want the top courtesan in the brothel. So many beautiful singing girls were
beheaded, but he left these five alone." Mo Xi looked at the portraits on the jade scroll. He
crossed his arms, as if he was explaining to Li Wei, but also as if he was talking, he fell into
deep thought again.

"He didn't do it for sex."

"…"

"I'm lonely. I'm afraid he didn't really want to take a wife."

At this moment, a servant from Xi He's residence suddenly ran over and said hurriedly, "My
Lord, my Lord …"

"What's wrong?" Mo Xi turned around and frowned. "What happened again?"

"You asked Xiao Li to keep an eye on Gu Mang. Xiao Li just sent a message saying that the
Lord Wangshu suspected that Gu Mang had something to do with the murderer of the
Hongyan Brothel Murder Case, so, so …"

Mo Xi's expression changed immediately. "So what?"

"So he interrogated Gu Mang alone in the cold room. There were no windows in that room.
Xiao Li didn't know anything and didn't dare to disturb you. He waited until the Lord
Wangshu came out … then he saw … Gu Mang was already … he was already …"

He swallowed hard and mustered up his courage to continue speaking.

Mo Xi didn't wait for him to finish. He threw down the jade scroll and ran towards the Yin
Prison without looking back.

The author has something to say:

What will the input method show if you only fight?

Mo Xi: How is it obvious? Is it obvious?

Gu Mang: Light … suddenly oppressive???

Murong Lian: No one else … Has Ah Lian become so outrageous?

Yue Chenqing: If you want to go out, the child will be restless.

Jiang Yexue: There's actually something about it???

Jun Shang: Jiao Shan … I'm sorry, the input method hasn't forgotten Er Gou.

Princess Meng Ze: Not qualified Princess: I haven't even appeared and you're saying I'm not
qualified to stay here?

Baozi Bun Doesn't Eat Meat: Japanese soldiers are calm … Your uncle???

Yu Di: Sorry, the input method is the most suitable name. I've lost.

Da Gouzi: Thank you "Ice Blue" "False" landmine x5 "Ah Xin Drinks Mai Dong" "Mo Huai
Can't Think of New ID" landmine x3 "Gu San Huai Huai Huai Huai" landmine x7 "Snow"
landmine x3 "Kong Songzhi" "Causing trouble causing trouble causing trouble!" "Neglecting
You" "Yun Wuxin Leaves Xiu" "Frost and Snow" landmine x3 "Star Graupel" landmine x2
"Irrelevant Romance" "Vivi" "Wang Yu" "Erythrococcus" landmine x2 "Where Won't We
Meet" "Swallow" "Hua Jiu" "Mu Cheng Snow" "Bei Shi Shi" landmine x3 "Chu Wan Ning's
Boyfriend" "Haruko AB0" "Shiyu" "Engraving Time" "Mo Brothers My Love" "Thoroughly
Today Did You Eat Meat Bun" landmine x2 "Hua Yi" "Qin Shujuan" "Xie Su" "Wen Zhu"
"Jian" landmine x3 "Ping Lu Cheng Jiang" "Dill" "Wazhou" "Dameng Smash" "Meat Bun's
Softener" landmine x4.

"Hei Ze Kong" "Zhongnan" "Ah Xin Drink Pulse" "You Meow You Meow" "Yan Yan" throwing
grenade

"Safflower Mo Ye" throwing rocket launcher x7 "Thoroughly Today Did You Eat Meat Bun"
"This Cloud" throwing rocket launcher

"Down to bed" throwing shallow water bomb

Gu Guangmang: Crab Crab, "Meat Bun Softener", "Jack", "Chirp Chirp Mimi", "Hua Jiu", "Qi
Xiaoxiao", "Xie Su", "Jin Se", "Eternal Life", "I Am Still a Child", "Wei Er", "Red Algae", "Baili
Li", "19965994", "Malu Wild Lang", "This Cloud", "Ok I Love Tian Tian", "Cloud Without
Heart", "Tracing", "Nickname Is Not Important", "You", "Pleiolijun Cherry Blossoms",
"Meditation", "Medicine Seller", "Qi Yichen", "Rolling Tea", "Jingjing Jingjing Sang", "Yuanye
Madman", "Gu San Huai Huai Huai Huai"

Daily Thanks to Friends Who Follow Me

:…>…

Chapter 26

The cold room in the dark prison was a dark and sealed room without light. The interior
was not as big as the cowshed, but the walls were a foot thick. There were three layers of
security. If there was a major case in Chong Hua that required the interrogation of heinous
criminals, it would all be carried out here.

"There is no god, no way out. In this quiet and desolate room, ten thousand ghosts cry in the
middle of the night."

On the cold room's stone bed, there were countless corpses of prisoners who had died
tragically. Who knew how much old blood paste had seeped into the cracks between the
thick and cold bricks.

"Hurry up and deal with it. Stop the bleeding. Jun Shang has ordered that this person cannot
die."

In the dark prison, the jailer was angrily giving orders. The medicine cultivators under his
command were running back and forth in the prison, busily taking out spiritual medicines and
magic tools. There were also young apprentices who hurriedly poured out the dirty blood that
had been wiped out.

The jailer slapped his forehead and sighed, "Heavens, Lord Wangshu is too ruthless. What
is this …"

Just as he was in a terrible fix, he suddenly heard someone shout from outside, "Lord Xi He
has arrived!"

The jailer almost bit off his own tongue.

Wangshu has arrived, Wangshu has arrived, Wangshu has left, Xi He has arrived. The two
of them were like the sun and the moon rising in the east and setting in the west, taking turns
to kill Gu Mang.

Originally, if a traitor was killed, then so be it. How many people could come out alive after
being interrogated in the cold room? But Jun Shang had said that this person had to be left
alive. So the two nobles were having fun, but the unlucky one was him!

As he cursed in his heart, he put on a warm smile on his face and said, "Oh, Lord Xi He,
you've come. You see, this subordinate is so busy. Please forgive me for not going out to
meet you. Lord Xi He, please forgive me. Don't be like this subordinate …"

Before he could say anything. Mo Xi raised his hand to interrupt him. His eyes didn't even
look at him as he walked into the cold room.

The jailer hurriedly tried to dissuade him, "Lord Xi He, you can't go. He's injured all over, and
he's not awake. Even if you want to interrogate him … "

"I want to see him."

"But the Lord Xi He …"

"I said I want to see him," Mo Xi said angrily. "Don't you understand?!"

"…"

"Get out of my way!"

The jailer didn't dare to block him again. He hurriedly turned to the side to make way for Mo
Xi, while he followed closely behind.

The cold room was extremely cold.

A blue flame flickered within the skeleton lampstand. It was the only source of light here. Gu
Mang was lying on the stone bed. His white prison clothes had been dyed bright red, and
there was still blood dripping down the drain. His face was frighteningly pale, and his eyes
were wide open.

Mo Xi walked to his side silently, but he did not react at all.

The jailer explained cautiously, "The Lord Wangshu suspected that he had something to do
with the murder at Hongyan Tower, so he used the Water of Confession on him. He also
tried to use the Soul-Sucking Technique to dig out some memories from his head, but it was
useless."

Mo Xi didn't say anything. He just looked at the body on the stone bed. There were a few
medicine practitioners around him who were busy treating the curse wounds on Gu Mang's
body. However, there were too many wounds on his body, and they were too deep. They
couldn't stop all of them at once …

The jailer said bitterly, "Lord Xi He, see, I didn't lie to you, right? He's really dying. Even if
you want to interrogate him now, he won't be able to answer you at all. Moreover, the Lord
Wangshu tried all kinds of methods before, but he still left angrily in the end. I think he
returned empty-handed. Why don't we do it another day … "

"Get out."

"…"

"Get out!"

The jailer left with a bitter expression. He watched as the medicine practitioners were chased
out of the cold room by Mo Xi. He mustered up his courage and shouted at Mo Xi's back,
"Lord Xi He, His Majesty wants him alive. Please be merciful."

The Lord Xi He had already lowered the Triple Door.

The jailer wanted to cry but had no tears. He instructed his disciple, "… Go and take out the
Heavenly Fragrance Life-prolonging Dew. I think when the Lord Xi He comes out, only the
Life-prolonging Dew will be able to save that little traitor's life …"

There was no one else in the room. It was a narrow and enclosed space, just like the folk
song said, "Look up, there's no god, look down, there's no way out." The foot-thick wall
separated everything in the mortal world. Only Gu Mang and Mo Xi were left.

Mo Xi walked to the side of the stone bed. He looked down at Gu Mang's face. After a few
moments of silence, he suddenly reached out and lifted him up.

"Gu Mang."

His lips and teeth moved slightly. His face was as still as stagnant water, but his hands were
trembling.

"Wake up."

The only response he got was a pair of unfocused eyes.

Regardless of whether it was the Water of Grievance or the Soul-Controlling Technique,

both were extremely harmful to one's mind. It would be fine if he obediently confessed, but if
he resisted, he would feel as if his internal organs were burning and his liver and intestines
were being torn apart. Many stubborn people were able to withstand severe torture and
beatings, but in the end, they were all driven crazy by these two techniques.

Mo Xi also knew that in order to prevent military secrets from being leaked, the Liao Country
would often impose a secret technique on the soldiers.

When the secret technique of the Liao Country was used against the Murong Lian's Soul-
Controlling Technique, it would cause double the pain.

"…" Mo Xi's throat moved. This was the first time he saw Gu Mang's appearance after being
interrogated.

It hurt.

It really hurt.

Gu Mang had betrayed him and killed him. His hands were stained with blood. His crimes
were unforgivable.

But …

It was also this person who, in front of the throne room, threw away his life and military rank.
He abandoned everything and shouted at the Emperor in such a hot-blooded manner, just to
ask for a proper burial for his soldiers.
It was also this person who, by the bonfire, talked to him and barbecued meat. He laughed
and wanted to tease him when he was silent.

It was also this person who, on his bed, murmured that he loved him.

It was that fresh and strong body of the God of War that seemed to never cool down.

It was that young, brilliant, blazing youth who seemed to be burning for the rest of his life.

All that was left was this scarred ruin in front of him …

Mo Xi suddenly realized that in the two years he was not in the capital, how many times had
he been interrogated like this? In these two years, so many people had wanted to pry
information out of Gu Mang's mouth and obtain the secrets of the Liao Country. How many
times had there been such tortures, where one could not see the world or the ground?

His rationality was rapidly dissipating, and the pain was getting deeper and deeper.

"We will always be together. No matter how difficult it is, I will endure it."

"Shidi …"

Mo Xi closed his eyes. Suddenly, he could not take it anymore. He gritted his teeth and
suddenly pulled the person into his arms. Light gathered in his hands, and he pressed it
against Gu Mang's back, transferring pure and domineering spiritual energy into this
bloodstained body.

He knew that he should not do this. If he did this, he would be discovered. He could not
explain why he had come over to personally treat Gu Mang's injuries.

He knew that he should have handed Gu Mang over to the medicine cultivators in the prison.
With the Emperor's orders, these people would not let anything happen to Gu Mang. The
Murong Lian did not kill him.

But …

But he could not control this impulse. His heart felt like it was being ripped out and torn
apart. More than ten years of love and hatred, he could not get what he wanted and could
not let go. This tormented him like this.

It was as if if he did not hug this body in front of him, if he did not personally transfer his
spiritual energy to him, he would die in this cold room.

The scars on Gu Mang's body were mostly caused by the Murong Lian's divine martial skills.
They healed very slowly. In the process of stopping the bleeding, Mo Xi's imperial army
uniform was almost completely soaked. Later, Gu Mang's limbs began to slowly recover. He
unconsciously convulsed, his bloody hands trembling.
After a long time, Gu Mang began to mumble.

"I … don't know …"

"I … don't know anything …"

Mo Xi was very silent. He did not say a word, and just hugged him like this.

He did not dare to be too intimate. It was as if being too intimate would be committing a great
sin. But he was also unwilling to let go. It was as if letting go would cause his heart to stop.

He closed his eyes and slowly transferred his spiritual energy into Gu Mang's body.

Other than Gu Mang's unconscious mumbling, there was no other movement in the cold
room. In the end, in this silence, Mo Xi suddenly heard him mumbling.

"I … think … I think … there's … a …"

Mo Xi was startled. "What?"

Gu Mang's voice became softer and softer. It was almost like a mosquito's buzz. He was
choking, trembling, and trembling.

"Home …"

The last word was as light as a feather, but it exploded in Mo Xi's ears like thunder.

Mo Xi suddenly lowered his head to look at Gu Mang's face. He saw that Gu Mang's eyes
were tightly shut. His long black eyelashes covered the youth in his eyes. His eyelashes
were moist. Gu Mang had choked out those words in his dream.

——

Many years ago, when he was deeply in love, he had kissed Gu Mang's fingers and said
earnestly, "I have already been conferred the title of Lord Xi He by the Emperor. In the
future, I don't need to look at Uncle's face. No one can control me anymore, and no one can
stop me anymore. "

"I will keep my promise to you in the future."

"Wait for me."

"I'm serious."

In the past, he had never dared to say "serious" to Gu Mang. He had never dared to say
"future" to Gu Mang. Because Gu Mang always looked indifferent and did not believe him.
But on that day, he had become Lord Xi He. He was no longer the little Young Master Mo
who was controlled by Uncle. He finally had the courage to make a promise about the future
in front of his sweetheart. It was as if he had saved up for a long time and was finally able to
buy a valuable treasure. Therefore, he carefully presented it to his sweetheart, full of joy,
hoping that he would accept it.

He hated that he could not take out all his sincerity. He hated that he could not swear all the
vows in the world, just to get Gu Mang's approval.

So that day, he said a lot to Gu Mang on the bed. Gu Mang smiled and stroked his hair,
letting him do it endlessly. It was as if he had listened to everything. It was as if he just felt
that his little junior was very cute, like a fool. No matter how powerful he was now, whether
he was Lord Xi He or not, his older brother Gu Mang would pamper him and tolerate him for
a lifetime.

"What do you like? What do you want? "

Gu Mang did not say anything. He did not ask him for anything.

But in the end, after he had vented on Gu Mang for the umpteenth time, Gu Mang was
forced to tears by him. He was absent-minded. It was unknown whether it was because his
mind was distracted or because he could not bear it anymore.

Gu Mang looked up at the black curtains and murmured, "… I … I want to have a home …"

Mo Xi was startled. He thought that he would never forget Gu Mang's expression when he
said those words.

The person who had always been smiling and indifferent actually did not dare to look him in
the eyes when he said those words. The person who was so confident, was only left with
fear and trepidation at that moment.

It was as if he was yearning for something too expensive, yearning for some fantasy that he
could never get.

After he said those words, he closed his eyes. Tears slid down the corners of his red eyes.

Mo Xie wasn't sure if those were tears from the past because of the things that happened in
bed.

But at that moment, Mo Xi suddenly realized that the invincible Gu Mang was just a slave
without parents. He had been beaten and scolded for more than twenty years. He had never
had a home that truly belonged to him. He had never had a real family.

Mo Xi only felt that his heart was stuffy and painful. He leaned over and kissed Gu Mang's
moist and trembling lips. In between breaths, he touched Gu Mang's hair and said in a low
voice, "Okay. I'll give it to you. "
I'll give it to you.

I'll give you a home.

This is the first time you've asked me for something. Whether it's a joke or nonsense, I'll take
it seriously.

I know that you've had a hard time. Many people have bullied you and played tricks on you
… So you don't dare to take what others give you. You don't dare to believe the promises
that others make. But I won't lie to you. Wait for me.

Wait for me. I'll work hard. I'll bathe in blood on the battlefield. I'll be successful and famous.
I'll use all my military achievements to be with you. Wait for me.

I'll give you a home.

At that time, he had promised in his heart so passionately and naively.

It won't take too many years. It won't be too long. I'll give you a home. I'll always be with you.

The young Mo Xi caressed his older brother Gu Mang's face tenderly. He begged with such
longing.

Gu Mang, wait for me … okay …

Chapter 27

When Mo Xi came out of the cold room, the jailer's soul was about to leave his body.

Previously, when the ruthless official Lord Wangshu came to interrogate Gu Mang, he came
out wearing a silk sapphire blue robe. It was so clean that even the moonstone pendant on
his chest was not crooked at all. However, when he went in to take a look, good lord, Gu
Mang was completely covered in blood.

Lord Wangshu himself did not spill any blood, but he had already tortured Gu Mang to such
a state. Now, Lord Xi He's royal army uniform was almost completely soaked in blood. Then,
wouldn't Gu Mang —

Thinking of this, his legs almost gave way and he fell to the ground. Fortunately, his little
disciple beside him supported him in time. Only then did he manage to stand up straight,
trembling. He saluted Mo Xi and said, "Lord Xi He, take care."
Mo Xi's face was pale. He pursed his lips and silently walked out of the cold and gloomy
corridor without looking back. The iron-plated military boots stepped on the cold bricks,
producing a crisp sound.

"Heavenly Fragrance Life-prolonging Open-Air Fragrance Life-prolonging Dew! Hurry, hurry,

hurry!! "

The jailer's hands trembled as he held the elixir that could regenerate muscles and remove
rot. He led a group of medical practitioners into the cold room. Before he could even stand
still, he was stunned.

He saw Gu Mang lying on the stone bed, wrapped in a black and gold winter coat. Half of his
thin face was exposed under the fur, but it was clean.

The little disciple was stunned. "Master, this, what's going on …"

The jailer's eyes swept around and fell on the complicated golden snake totem on the
sleeves of the coat. His heart skipped a beat. Wasn't this the emblem of the Northern
Frontier Army?

Then he thought again. When Mo Xi came in, he was clearly wearing a winter coat, but when
he went out, he was wearing a fitting black robe. These clothes … could it be …

He swallowed his saliva and walked a few steps forward. He gently lifted a corner of the fur
coat. Sure enough, he saw Gu Mang sleeping inside, breathing evenly. The wounds on his
body had all stopped bleeding. The jailer couldn't help but stare blankly. He vaguely felt that
something was wrong, but when he thought of Mo Xi's usual cold and arrogant demeanor,
and how Gu Mang had mercilessly stabbed Mo Xi in the past, this daring thought was
quickly extinguished.

The young disciple also stuck his head over to take a look. After looking for a while, he finally
reacted, "Aiya! Isn't this Lord Xi He's outer robe? "

"…"

"Master, master. Isn't it said that Lord Xi He is obsessed with cleanliness and never lets
anyone touch his things? "

The jailer was speechless. "Do you think he'll ask for it back?"

"Oh …" The little disciple scratched his head in embarrassment. "That's true."

He paused for a moment, and then his curiosity killed the cat, "But isn't the Lord Xi He here
for interrogation? Why are you so nice to the prisoners? "

"He's not a cruel official." Although the jailer still had some doubts in his heart, he was still
very clear about what should and shouldn't be guessed. Thus, he patted his little disciple's
shoulder and said earnestly, "Not everyone likes to see blood as much as the Lord
Wangshu."

"Oh …"

"Pay attention to what happened today. Don't speak of it to anyone else." The jailer turned
around and instructed the others. From the corner of his eye, he glanced at the shining
golden snake on the fur robe and whispered,

"Remember, don't talk too much."

Mo Xi walked on the official road in the rain and snow. The west wind blew on his face, but
he didn't feel cold even though he didn't have winter clothes. His eyes were burning and his
heart was beating like a drum. Gu Mang's murmur kept echoing in his ears.

I want … to have a home …

His heart was like a piece of messy grass that was set on fire, burning all the way from his
chest to the point that even his eyes were slightly red.

He increasingly felt that perhaps Gu Mang's mind wasn't damaged. Otherwise, why would he
unconsciously murmur this sentence when he was unconscious?

The fire in his chest was both a kind of torture and a kind of hope. He kept thinking about it
like this, not even noticing that his shirt was covered in blood and had attracted the attention
of passers-by.

The snow was getting heavier and heavier, and Mo Xi's eyes were getting brighter and
brighter. He thought that no matter what, after this case was over, he must get Gu Mang
from the Murong Lian.

Only in this way could he spend time with Gu Mang and have a chance to find out whether
Gu Mang was pretending to be stupid or really crazy.

While he was lost in thought, a shrill scream suddenly came from afar, "Ah —!!"

Mo Xi stopped in his tracks and looked up to follow the sound.

Now that the situation in the capital was in a state of high alert, he immediately rushed in the
direction of the scream. It was a wine shop. The tables and chairs were all smashed, and a
few wine jars piled up in the corner were also broken. Aged pear blossoms flowed all over
the floor, and the room was filled with the strong fragrance of wine.

The customers rushed out, and only a few cultivators who happened to be drinking wine
gathered outside the private room on the second floor, including Yue Chenqing.

Yue Chenqing covered the wound on her arm that was bleeding incessantly. She was so
angry that she let loose a torrent of abuse. This was really strange. He had such a good
temper and would not get angry easily, but at this moment, he looked like he was fuming
with anger. He muttered, "Coward! Little turtle! You're not a good friend at all! "

His mind was simple and cheerful, and he rarely scolded people. Thus, he only used a few
words, and even "little tortoise" was considered a swear word.

"It hurts!"

Mo Xi quickly went upstairs and bumped into Yue Chenqing, who was shouting angrily, "Big
bad dog!"

As soon as he looked up, he happened to be cursing Mo Xi.

Mo Xi: "…"

Yue Chenqing was stunned, and his round eyes widened. "Lord Xi He? Why are you here?
Um, I'm not talking about you … "

"What happened?" Mo Xi glanced at Yue Chenqing. "Are you hurt?"

"Yes, yes! Just now, a skilled man in black suddenly jumped in through the window and
wanted to take Sister Xiao Cui away from the wine shop. " Yue Chenqing was angry and
anxious. "Sister Xiao Cui is usually very cute. Every time she drinks wine, she gives us
brothers more. Sometimes she even gives us peanuts and kidney bean cakes. Although the
kidney bean cakes aren't very delicious, but —"

"… Get to the point."

"Oh, the point, the point." Yue Chenqing thought for a while and said angrily, "The point is,
when I saw that the situation was not right, I rushed up with a few friends to stop the man in
black. But that guy used some strange witchcraft. I didn't even touch the corner of his sleeve
before he cut me with his sword. But those friends of mine, when they saw that I was injured,
they all ran away in fear! They're all little turtles! "

The more he said, the angrier he got. He looked like he was about to vomit blood.

"Our Chong Hua's Hundred Herbs Gathering is actually a bunch of playthings. That's too
mean!"

"…"

The Chong Hua's Hundred Herbs Gathering was a small group formed by Yue Chenqing
and a group of young people. A group of young masters who liked to climb up the social
ladder swaggered around the city every day. They even secretly gave themselves honorific
titles in the pugilistic world, such as "Proud Dragon" or "Embroidered Tiger". Mo Xi already
thought that they were retarded. When he heard what Yue Chenqing said, he naturally
scolded them sternly. "I told you not to hang out with those people, but you didn't listen. Are
you hurt badly? "
"I'm fine, I'm fine." Yue Chenqing looked like she had nothing left to live for. "I was just
betrayed by my brother. My heart is cold and sad. Now I can finally understand how you feel,
Lord Xi He. Back then, you … "

Halfway through her sentence, she suddenly felt that what she said was wrong. She quickly
shut her mouth and looked at Mo Xi with her round eyes.

Mo Xi was silent for a while, then asked, "Where did the man in black go?"

"I don't know. His movements were too fast. He didn't seem like a living person. With a
whoosh, he disappeared without a trace. My poor Sister Xiao Cui … Lord Xi He, do you think
he's the early prostitute … "

Mo Xi frowned. "What is it?"

Yue Chenqing realized that Mo Xi had been so busy recently that he definitely didn't hear
about Mr. Shu's exaggerated brothel murder case. She said, "He's the murderer from the
Hongyan Brothel."

"Let me see your wound."

Yue Chenqing showed it to him with an aggrieved expression.

"…" Mo Xi scrutinized Yue Chenqing's wound, frowning deeper. "… It's the Broken Water
Sword …"

Yue Chenqing was shocked. She asked in shock, "The Broken Water Sword's Grandmaster
Li Qingqian?"

Mo Xi shook his head and didn't deny it. He only said, "Go home first. The capital has been
very chaotic recently. Don't run around if you have nothing to do."

"My father went to the Lava Mountain to cultivate in seclusion. My Fourth Uncle is very cold.
He doesn't even care about me. I can't stay at home alone."

"Then go to your brother's place."

Yue Chenqing hesitated and muttered, "He's not my brother …" Because she had been
influenced by the Yue Clan since she was young, Yue Chenqing didn't have a good
impression of Jiang Yexue. She only thought that he was a good-for-nothing and a disgrace
to the Yue Clan. However, she couldn't say much in front of Mo Xi. She changed the topic.
"By the way, Lord Xi He, where did you come from? Why are your clothes covered in
blood?"

"…" Mo Xi looked down. After a while, he said, "I took care of someone."
"Took care of someone?" Looking at the blood on his clothes, she wondered if that person
had been beaten to death by Lord Xi He.

"Don't ask," Mo Xi said, "Can you draw a portrait of the kidnapped Miss Xiao Cui?"

"Sure, I'll try!"

Yue Chenqing said. She asked the Lady Boss for a pen and paper. Soon, the face of a
young girl appeared on the paper. Mo Xi watched from the side. However, even after Yue
Chenqing finished the last stroke, he still couldn't see anything special about this girl. Just as
he was about to ask the Lady Boss about her background, Yue Chenqing suddenly picked
up the pen he had put down.

"Wait! There's still something missing! "

After saying that, she hurriedly drew a mole beside Xiao Cui's eye. Only then did she say
with satisfaction, "Yes, that's right."

Mo Xi's eyes widened slightly. "She also has a mole?"

"Ah? What do you mean by 'also'? Who else has it? "

Mo Xi said, "… Among the five prostitutes who were taken away from Hong Yan Lou, one of
them also had a mole at the corner of her eye."

As he explained to Yue Chenqing, he thought to himself, "Could it be that this mole is a very
important feature in front of that 'flower thief'? Could it even be the prostitute's' escape from
death '?"

Just as he was deep in thought, Yue Chenqing said hesitantly, "Lord Xi He, actually, there's
one more thing I want to tell you."

"Go ahead."

"That … that's right. I don't know if it's just my imagination, but when I was fighting with that
man in black just now, although I didn't see his face, I felt that there was a smell on him that I
was very familiar with."

Mo Xi asked, "What smell? Where have you smelled it before?"

"It's not that I smelled it. It's just a kind of … uh … I can't describe it. It's a kind of aura. I
think I've felt it before. But at that time, we were fighting in a hurry and he left quickly. I didn't
have time to examine it carefully before he disappeared. "Yue Chenqing sighed," Lord Xi He,
do you think he's the murderer of Hong Yan Lou? "

"… I'm not sure." Mo Xi finished speaking and thought for a while, then said, "How about
this. Yue Chenqing, go to Shen Nongtai to treat your injuries first. Also, go to the Security
Agency and tell them something. "
"What is it?"

Mo Xi looked at Xiao Cui's portrait and said, "If I'm not wrong, that flower thief is looking for
women with certain characteristics. The mole should be one of those characteristics. Tell the
Security Agency to announce to the whole city that all the girls who meet the requirements
should go to the Security Agency for temporary shelter. "

"Oh, okay, okay." Yue Chenqing responded and was about to go out when she suddenly
remembered something. She hurriedly turned back and said, "By the way, Lord Xi He, I
heard that Big Brother Murong has received an order from the Emperor to interrogate Gu
Mang at any time. Do you know about this?"

"… Yes."

"Gu Mang seems to still be useful to you, Lord Xi He. If Big Brother Murong interrogates him,
I'm afraid he will be half-dead. Do you want to first …"

"It's fine." Mo Xi shook his head and subconsciously rubbed the mysterious silver ring on his
thumb. His eyes slowly darkened.

When he was treating Gu Mang's injuries, he had already put a tracking talisman unique to
the Mo family into Gu Mang's body. During the duration of the talisman, as long as Gu Mang
acted strangely, the ring on his finger would heat up and help him sense Gu Mang's location
and condition.

He really didn't want to see Gu Mang's appearance after being tortured by others.

Mo Xi said, "I'm already prepared. No matter what the Murong Lian does, I will know. You
don't have to worry. "

After bidding farewell to Yue Chenqing, Mo Xi returned to his residence and took out the
jade scrolls of the five prostitutes.

He put Xiao Cui's portrait together with the singer with the mole of tears, and then stared at
the other four faces.

The other four women didn't have any obvious characteristics. Just by looking at the portrait,
he couldn't find any more details.

However, this situation didn't last long. As more and more women went missing in the city, Xi
He's residence also got more and more portraits. After categorizing them, they found that the
shapes of their lips were very similar, and their noses were very similar.

Therefore, according to these characteristics, Mo Xi asked the imperial guards to invite the
girls who met the requirements to the Peace Bureau for protection.
Sure enough, it didn't take long for the disappearance of women to stop for the time being.
Occasionally, a few girls who weren't taken over by the Peace Bureau in time would be
taken away by the "flower thief". Now, it was the cultivators who were very worried.

"Elder Yu of the Sky Bearing Platform is no match for that guy. If he takes our hearts, what
should we do?"

"Sigh, I don't dare to go out to the wild to practice alone recently."

Seeing that the end of the year was approaching, the originally bustling Chong Hua City
quieted down. People always went out in groups of three to five and hurried back home
before the sky turned dark. The Yue family's enchantment talisman was selling at an
unprecedented high. Many people didn't buy it, and they didn't even dare to leave their
weapons when they slept at night.

As for those who couldn't afford it, they cried and begged the Yue family to be merciful and
let them pay for it later.

Yue Chenqing couldn't make the decision on this matter. Her father wasn't here, so her
uncle went out and angrily drove all the poor and pedantic cultivators away. He scolded,
"What are you making a fuss about? Do you think you have the right to behave atrociously in
front of a first-class cultivator's residence? The Yue family's talisman is indestructible, it's
worth this price! Can't afford it? Borrow money from your brothers and friends! "

The storytellers didn't dare to tell stories anymore. Moreover, the situation was getting worse
and worse. Who would dare to listen to stories happily?

In front of Yue Lai Teahouse, the small red pasted paper of "The Brothel Guests Killed
Seventy Men in Fury" slowly became tattered in the wind and snow. The rainwater soaked
the brush and ink, making it difficult to read the words on it …

That night, the snow stopped. The capital was filled with bright moonlight.

Mo Xi sat in Xi He's courtyard, flipping through the files he had accumulated over the past
few days. At the same time, he subconsciously rubbed the Flying Snake Silver Ring on his
thumb.

He had been doing this a lot recently. This tracking ring was like a link between him and Gu
Mang to avoid being noticed by others. Only when it was safe could he feel at ease.

However, on this quiet night, when he was about to close the book and rest, the ring
suddenly became hot!

Mo Xi suddenly turned his gaze and saw the snake pattern on the ring start to twist and turn.
It slowly turned into the shape of a pointer, pointing to the southwest of the capital. The silver
snake's body also started to change color. After a few flashes of light, the scales finally all
shone with a green brilliance.
When the snake scales turned green, it meant that the person being tracked had been
drugged. This wasn't strange. When the Murong Lian interrogated prisoners, they would
often give them all kinds of hallucinogenic drugs.

The problem was the direction. The southwest of the capital wasn't where the Yin Prison
was, but where the heroes of the Chong Hua were buried. War Spirit Mountain.

Why did Gu Mang suddenly leave the Yin Prison and be transferred to War Spirit Mountain?

Mo Xi had just thought of this when he heard all the defensive barriers in the city emit bursts
of golden light. The martial law bell in Wang Cheng rang. One after another, a total of
thirteen rings.

— — A prisoner escaped from prison!!

Gu Mang escaped from prison!?

Chapter 28

Due to the urgency of the matter, Mo Xi didn't have time to inform Jun Shang. He ordered
the Transmission Butterfly to go to the palace and rushed to the foot of War Soul Mountain.

As soon as he reached the entrance, he saw that the two cultivators guarding the mountain
were dead — their eyeballs were gouged out and their hearts were taken away.

They died in the same way as Elder Yu.

The ring on his hand became hotter and hotter, pointing at the bloodstained mountain path.
Mo Xi stared at the ring for a moment and gritted his teeth, "… Gu Mang … is it really you?"

His heart grew colder and he rushed up the mountain.

The terrain of War Soul Mountain was extremely complicated. On its misty peak, the heroes
of the Chong Hua dynasty were buried. It was said that in the dead of night, the neighing of
war horses could be heard from time to time in the mountains. It seemed to confirm the
rumor that "the flames of war in Jiuzhou will not be extinguished and the souls of the Chong
Hua will not be reborn".

Here, many guiding magic tools would be disturbed by the spiritual current and couldn't
guide the way correctly. Even Mo Xi's silver ring was slightly affected and it had to adjust
several times before it could move again.

Mo Xi came to the foot of War Soul Mountain.

Here, he stopped and looked at the faint cold fog in the dense forest, murmuring, "The
Dreamer …"

Yes, this fog was not ordinary mountain fog, but the "Dreamer" that only some high-level
warlocks of the Burning Country could use.

This was a kind of illusion that could change the real scene around and create a new world.
If one was aroused by it and indulged in it, one's mind would be easily destroyed. However,
Mo Xi had fought with warlocks of the Burning Country who used the "Dreamer" many times
on the battlefield, so it wasn't difficult for him to resist this.

The tip of the ring was pointing here, which meant that Gu Mang was in the fog of the
"Dreamer" at this moment.

He had to go in.

Mo Xi thought for a moment and raised his hand, saying, "Illusion butterfly."

A Sound Transmission Butterfly answered and flew out.

Mo Xi said, "Tell Jun Shang the location and the situation. I'll go check and ask him to send
reinforcements."

The butterfly flapped its wings and disappeared into the depths of the forest in a short while.
Mochime stepped into the thick fog that could not be dispersed.

The surroundings were a vast expanse of whiteness, and it was difficult to distinguish one's
five fingers.

"Gu Mang!" He raised his voice. "Gu Mang, come out!"

His voice echoed in the fog. After a while, a person's soft laughter came from the cold fog,
"Lord Xi He?"

The person who spoke was not Gu Mang.

That person sighed and said, "Sigh, I was too careless. I always felt that this beast on the
divine altar seemed to carry some unfamiliar spiritual energy. So it was you who placed a
tracking talisman in his body. "

"… Who are you?"

"Who am I? Lord Xi He has been investigating the brothel case for so long. Doesn't he have
a guess in his heart?" That indistinct figure seemed so faint in the fog, appearing for a
moment before disappearing again.
However, in that brief moment, Mo Xi had already struck out viciously, sending a blazing
fireball smashing towards him.

"Ouch." A snort came from the fog. After a moment of silence, that voice sighed, "The Iron-
Blooded God of War, Lord Xi He, indeed lives up to his reputation." Suddenly, he smiled
eerily and dangerously, "Your temper is really bad."

Mo Xi gritted his teeth and said, "Where is Gu Mang? What's your relationship with him?! "

"I have nothing to do with him. As for who I am, aren't there many theories in Chong Hua
City? " That person spoke sweetly, as if he was talking about something that he found very
interesting. "Something about a flower thief in a brothel, something about a chef who ran
away from Plum Blossom Garden …" He sneered, and his laughter lingered in the fog that
was getting thicker and thicker. "It's really very interesting. I've heard a lot of stories, and I
even told one myself. "

He even told one himself?!

As if he could see Mo Mie's slightly widened eyes, that person said slowly with a smile,
"That's right. When I was bored, I once pretended to be a storyteller and ran to the teahouse
to tell stories. I said that I had seventy men at night, but your friend, Young Master Yue, was
not satisfied. He said something about the brothel letting out its guests early, he was really
naughty. "

"You actually … the real storyteller …"

"Of course I killed them." That person said indifferently, "After I killed them, I think I threw
them into a dry well? I think I threw them into a mass grave? Sorry, I've killed too many
people, I can't remember clearly. "

Finally, he laughed and said, "But speaking of which, you're more reliable than that Lord
Wangshu. He was just letting his imagination run wild, and as soon as he came up with an
answer, he was anxious to get testimony from the prisoners. You, on the other hand, knew
how to properly examine the few sword marks on those corpses. "

That person paused, and asked almost joyfully, "So, did you find anything?"

Mo Xi's voice was deep and burning, "… Are you really Li Qingqian?"

The other person was silent for a moment in the fog, and then suddenly laughed. The
laughter became louder and louder, more and more sinister, constantly lingering in the
surroundings, and no one could tell where it came from.

"Li Qingqian … Li Qingqian, haha, hahahaha …" This name seemed to have touched some
kind of sore spot in that person's heart, and the laughter that came out of his throat was like
a vulture circling around, not dissipating for a long time.
"I'm not!" He suddenly tightened his voice, and as the laughter echoed, he said sternly, "The
first chapter of the 'Broken Water Sword Manual', 'The Benevolent Sword Breaks Water, The
Righteous Sword Cuts Sorrows', 'The Poor Yet Still Helps the World, Does Not Shirk Even
Ten Thousand Hardships' … It's simply laughable, lamentable, pitiful! What Master Li, he's
just a pauper, a useless good-for-nothing, pedantic to the extreme! "

He scolded and raged for a while, and then gradually calmed down after a while. In the
silence of the cold fog, he suddenly said, "I just look down on hypocrites like you. You clearly
have greed, anger, and stupidity in your hearts, but you still want fame, wealth, and
innocence. You can't pick it up, nor can you let it go."

His words were full of danger.

Mo Xi couldn't be more sensitive to murderous intent, and immediately his gaze turned cold,
and he shouted in a low voice, "Shuiran! Summon! "

A red light flashed, and the snake whip hissed in his hand.

"Oh, Shuiran." The person snorted, "You're very impressive. You have earth-shattering
power, but unfortunately, I think you probably won't be able to use it here. "

"…"

"I can't beat you, so I won't fight you head-on. But I was lucky enough to eavesdrop on some
of your secrets, and there are many other ways to trap you. "

"For example …" He paused, and then suddenly asked with interest, "When Gu Mang was
imprisoned in Fallen Plum Garden, did you tell him … that the lotus tattoo on his neck was
branded by you?"

Mo Xi's heart turned cold, and he gritted his teeth, "… What exactly are you!"

"Don't be in a hurry to ask me what I am. Why don't I ask you instead? " The person said
with interest, "Let me ask you — the First Marshal of Chong Hua, the cold and pure Lord Xi
He, who keeps men and women away from each other, who has maintained self-restraint for
thirty years, and who is the fickle lover that Princess Meng Ze couldn't melt even with her
heart."

His voice was near and far, and now it was almost behind Mo Xi's ear, and his tone was wet.

"You and that Marshal Gu, what's your relationship?"

He lashed out with the whip, and his anger made the body of the whip burst into sparks.

The ghost seemed to have expected this, and this time it didn't get whipped, and he
disappeared again.

"Master Jun, you're so fierce, so it seems that I guessed correctly?"

Mo Xi didn't answer, and said sternly, "Hand over Gu Mang!"

"Hand him over? I'm not stupid. He used to be the First Marshal of Burning Country.
Although his spiritual nucleus was destroyed, I have my ways to control him and call back
his combat power. "The ghost was still smiling." Why should I hand over such a capable
guard? "

He paused, and then his smile became brighter. "In Chong Hua, the only one who can fight
him alone is you, Lord Xi He. As long as he guards for me, others can't beat him even if they
come. As for you, Lord Xi He, if you come … "

The intimacy in his words was even more intense.

"I have other ways too."

As he spoke, his voice gradually faded away, as if he was going to disappear.

"Tonight, since you have the courage to step into this illusion for him, I naturally have to be a
good host and let him treat you well."

The person chuckled. "Lord Xi He, the night is short, please enjoy it while you can."

"You —!"

As if responding to his words, a cluster of red light suddenly lit up in front of them,
accompanied by a babbling voice. Someone was singing, "Yu Ming New Pond Rain. Jin Yu
Xiao Ge Qing. There's a love song and wine. Looking at the heartless insects and ants, it's
also about love … "

"…"

Mo Xi knew that once the dreamer stepped into the illusion, he couldn't break it from the
inside. He could only wait for Jun Shang's reinforcements to arrive. Before that, he couldn't
hide from these illusions. But as long as he stayed awake, it wouldn't be difficult to hold on.

However, at this moment, the ghost's voice sounded again in the depths of the illusion. "Lord
Xi He, I know what you're thinking. You want to hold on, don't you? "

He chuckled. "What a pity. You might be able to hold on, but Gu Mang might not be able to."

Mo Xi shivered. "What do you mean?"

"Everyone says that Lord Xi He has amazing self-discipline, and it's hard for him to mess
with his thoughts. Naturally, I won't be so stupid as to pick a tough bone. And Gu Mang now
lacks a soul, so he's just a pitiful worm with an incomplete mind. — Naturally, it's easier for
me to make a move on him. "
He said slowly, "When your thumb ring showed you the way, did it tell you that he was
drugged?"

Mo Xi's blood turned cold. He said angrily, "You —!"

"What about me? Am I despicable? " The ghost laughed. "I just gave him some medicine to
awaken his strength, so that he can be my guard. Elegant gentleman Lord Xi He, what are
you thinking? "

After a pause, the ghost said happily, "But you're right, I'm indeed shameless. Because what
I'm going to give him next is another kind of medicine. "

"…"

"You're not the only one I threw into this illusion. He's also in it." The ghost's voice was
smooth. "You're noble and self-disciplined, but you can't bear to see him … Hahaha, I won't
say it, I won't say it."

Mo Xi was so angry that he wanted to curse. But who was the real identity of this flower
thief? Li Qingqian? A chef from Liao Country? Or was it some crazy wild ghost?

"People are just flesh and blood formed by desire. Some people indulge in sensual
pleasures, some pursue fame. However, the desire for love is a desire, isn't the desire for
fame also a desire? "The ghost laughed softly." What's the difference? "

"…"

"Go ahead. Your Brother Gu Mang, he's waiting for you in front. "

His voice disappeared completely, but the music grew louder and louder. The performer's
colorful voice almost reached the clouds, wriggling over like a poisonous snake. "The land
rises from the darkness. The wind flowers form from the corners of the eyes. The contract
still has the incomplete scriptures. To ask the east wind blowing in the dream — when will
you wake up —! "

With the last word, "Wake up!" The surrounding fog dissipated.

Mo Xi found himself standing in a field of bright lights. It was night, and people came and
went, shuttling back and forth. It was the Starry River's brilliant nightless sky.

Two guards stood in front of the splendid door with white walls and black tiles. They wore
blue magician robes with thunder cloud patterns on the edges. Eight bright lights were
burning on the path to the mansion. On the lintel of the door, there was a blue bat-shaped
totem flowing with spiritual power.

It was the emblem of the Murong Lian family.

How could it be … Wang Shu Mansion?

The illusion created by people in dreams was often related to some memories that were
difficult to part with.

At this time, he was not the only one trapped in the same illusion. Gu Mang was also trapped
in the same illusion. Then this scene should not be caused by his inner demons, but by
someone else who was also in the same illusion and was drugged …

Gu Mang.

Although Gu Mang's memory was incomplete, the obsession in his heart could be extracted.
But why Wang Shu Mansion?

Wang Shu Mansion. Drugged. Desire. Past. These words floated in his mind one by one.
After thinking carefully, Mo Xi suddenly thought of something. His beautiful face changed
instantly.

Could it be that Gu Mang's past had been extracted …?

He cursed silently. His figure flashed up the roof of the Murong Lian family and rushed
towards a corner of Wang Shu Mansion.

Chapter 29

That's right, this direction.

The silver needle on the ring became brighter and brighter as Mo Xi walked.

Mo Xi stopped in front of a small servant's room and slowed his slightly rapid breathing. He
raised his pale and slender finger. The needle had returned to the pattern of a flying snake
— Gu Mang was inside.

Gu Mang was drugged, so the strongest emotion in his heart was definitely lust. And this
room …

Mo Xi's Adam's apple bobbed.

This room was the place where he and Gu Mang had met secretly the most.

Back then, the Murong Lian was despicable and shameless. After the first war, he took away
all of Gu Mang's achievements on the battlefield. The Emperor rewarded him generously,
but Gu Mang was still a nameless little slave in Wangshu Mansion.
After returning from the battlefield, the Emperor could not see him in the mansion. So Mo Xi
could only restrain himself. One month, two months … Finally, he could not hold back
anymore. It seemed that Gu Mang could not come to find him, so Young Master Mo could
only lower himself and pay a visit to Wangshu Mansion with a straight face.

He originally only wanted to take a look at Gu Mang under the pretext of discussing military
affairs with the Murong Lian.

But the housekeeper said that the Murong Lian was cultivating behind closed doors in the
training field and would not come out for a while. If Young Master Mo did not mind, why not
take a walk in the backyard and let the servants serve him?

Mo Xi said very calmly. Then let Gu Mang come, since they were old acquaintances.

This was not a rude request. Coincidentally, Gu Mang was also idle, so the housekeeper
asked someone to find him. Gu Mang walked into the hall. When he suddenly saw Mo Xi, he
was somewhat stunned.

Young Master Mo and Young Master Murong were like fire and water. Mo Xi's visit to
Wangshu Mansion was even more surprising than the Emperor's personal visit.

The housekeeper instructed him, "Young Master will come out in two hours. Accompany
Young Master Mo around the mansion."

Gu Mang said, "… Okay …"

Mochime glanced at him, then turned his gaze away indifferently.

Out of the seven mansions in Wangshu Manor, the first five were mostly occupied, while the
last two were mainly used as courtyards to plant spiritual herbs and fragrant herbs. Usually,
there weren't many servants who came here.

Mo Xi walked in front with Gu Mang following behind him. They walked from the front yard to
the back. Along the way, Gu Mang introduced the scenery and layout of Wangshu Manor to
Mo Xi.

The two of them were so distant and polite that the guards and servants who walked past
them did not notice anything strange. Only Mo Xi knew how anxious he was at that time.

He clearly wanted to talk to Gu Mang alone, he wanted to look into his eyes, he wanted to
tear this man who had once belonged to Murong Lian and swallow him whole, leaving no
bones or blood behind.

But he had to endure it.

"On the left is the zither room. Young Master would go there to play the zither in his free
time. There is a five-stringed wooden zither in the room. It was left behind by the old Prince
…"

As they walked deeper into the courtyard, there were fewer and fewer people around them.
His heart was getting hotter and hotter, as if his blood was burning.

Finally, when they walked into a medicinal garden, there was no one around. Gu Mang said,
"There are seven hundred and sixty-five famous medicines in the garden. Among them …"

He did not finish his sentence because Young Master Mo suddenly stopped in his tracks. Gu
Mang did not notice and was still walking forward. He was caught off guard and bumped into
Young Master Mo's broad back.

Mo Xi turned back and looked at him silently.

"… What are you doing?"

"You …" Mo Xi's face was stiff. He clearly longed and yearned for Gu Mang, but when he
stood in front of Gu Mang and looked at Gu Mang's indifferent expression, he felt that he
was too cheap and could not bring himself to do it. Thus, he said stiffly, "You have nothing to
say to me."

Gu Mang muttered to himself for a while, then rubbed his nose and said with a smile, "Young
Master, long time no see?"

"…"

"Oh, don't stare at me. You know that I'm busy. I have to wipe the table, chop firewood, and
catch insects for the cauliflower. These are all very important …"

Mo Xi's expression became worse and worse. He looked as if poison had attacked his heart.

But at that time, Gu Mang did not confirm any real relationship with him. When Gu Mang was
in the army, he shamelessly said that this kind of thing was normal. Young people should not
take it too seriously in bed.

The young man's heart was about to be broken by this old hooligan. But this hooligan was
still talking about his "important matters" in Wangshu Mansion. It was as if he, the dignified
Young Master Mo, was not as important as a broken table in the Murong Young Master's
house. It made Mo Xi want to immediately throw a fireball and smash the Murong Lian's
desk. Let's see what else Gu Mang can wipe!

Gu Mang was still talking non-stop about how high Young Master Murong's requirements for
the desk were. Something like the red sandalwood table top should be able to be used as a
mirror. Halfway through his speech, there was a whirl in front of his eyes. By the time he
reacted, he was already pressed against the wall by Mo Xi.
"You …"

You what? He did not finish speaking. The man's tall figure pressed down on him. His cold
face turned sideways. He held Gu Mang's waist with one hand and propped up the wall
beside Gu Mang's face with the other. He lowered his head and sealed Gu Mang's whispers
with his lips.

Mo Xi's kiss was too forceful. It was as if he wanted to pour all his desire onto the person in
his arms. It was also as if he wanted to devour Gu Mang completely. All of his actions were
shockingly forceful and controlling. His breathing was so rapid, and his lips and tongue were
so passionate. It was as if Young Master Mo, who was cold and indifferent in front of others,
was just another person who had nothing to do with him.

"You're crazy … This is Wangshu Residence …" Gu Mang regained his senses as their lips
and teeth intertwined. He viciously tore apart Mo Xi's lock. His wet lips opened and closed.
"Someone will see!"

Gu Mang was too forceful. Mo Xi did not intend to resist. With a muffled groan, his arm was
dislocated by the other party.

"… F * ck." Gu Mang did not expect that he would succeed when Mo Xi did not put up any
defenses. He was instantly embarrassed. His Adam's apple bobbed up and down. Then he
said, "Fine, fine, fine. You're crazy. I admit my mistake. Okay, I'll help you fix it."

He reached out to fix Mo Xi's bone, but the young master actually avoided him and did not
let him touch it. He could only stare at him hatefully.

"… Big Brother, I'll kneel to you. Please let me fix it. Otherwise, when Young Master comes
out and sees that the guest is injured, he will ask me how he got injured. What should I say
then?"

Gu Mang whined. This invincible fellow in the smoke of war actually made people angry
wherever he went.

"You can't say that I hit him, right?"

Mo Xi did not utter a word. His face was still cold. But if one looked closely, there was an
extremely dangerous emotion in his eyes. It was just that he was restraining it at this
moment.

After being stiff for a long time, he suddenly asked stiffly again, "Don't you have anything to
say to me?"

"… Yes."

"Speak."

"Are you under the curse of repetition?"

Seeing Mo Xi's expression, he hurriedly laughed and said, "Hey, hey, hey! I was wrong, I
was wrong! "

Mo Xi said angrily, "Don't touch me! I can fix it myself! "

"You can't! Your healing spells and techniques are too lousy! "

Mo Xi was even angrier.

But he was stopped by Gu Mang. Gu Mang laughed, as if he had succeeded in a prank.

Then he suddenly leaned over and kissed Mo Xi on the cheek.

"…"

"Why is my princess not responding?" Gu Mang muttered, rubbing his chin. "Then kiss her
again."

He paid for his naughtiness with a few more kisses. Finally, Mo Xi reluctantly allowed him to
fix his bone. When the bone was fixed, Mo Xi's eyes were a little moist, even though it was
not very painful.

"Eh, you …" Gu Mang wanted to take a closer look, but Young Master Mo slapped him on
the face, pushing his thick face away. He turned the wooden tube around, not letting him see
it clearly.

"I haven't seen you for two months."

"No. There are still 12 days left. "

Mo Xi suddenly turned around and glared at him.

Gu Mang crossed his arms and leaned against the wall calmly. He looked at him with a
smile, slightly raising his chin.

"Find a place where no one can see us." Young Master finally said with a straight face.

In fact, after not seeing each other for so long, Mo Xi was not the only one who could not
control himself. It was just that Mo Xi used aloofness and arrogance as a cover, while Gu
Mang's cover was just shamelessness and indifference.

But when they hugged and rubbed together, the two young people were burning with
passion. In the end, Gu Mang led him to an inconspicuous little house. The hint was too
obvious. Almost as soon as they entered the house, Gu Mang was pushed against the door.
In the dark, windowless house, only the man's deep breathing and the sound of kissing and
rubbing could be heard.
Gu Mang's eyes were open. His neck was being kissed, and he did not forget to gasp for
breath. "Don't kiss me like that. Young Master will see …"

At this time, mentioning the Murong Lian's name was obviously not a wise thing to do. Mo Xi
paused for a moment, as if he was restraining the terrible desire in his eyes. Gu Mang
panted for a while under him. After a few moments of silence, he was suddenly violently
turned over on his back …

The waist belt was pulled open, and Gu Mang was pushed against the door. Mo Xi looked as
if he had suffered a great grievance. He silently kissed Gu Mang's cheek, neck, and finally
landed on the slave locking ring that the Murong Lian had branded him with.

This cold black ring seemed to stab Mo Xi, telling him that no matter how much he longed for
it, to the point where his heart was almost torn apart, the person in his arms was still a
Murong Lian.

The Murong Lian could summon him whenever he wanted. He could torture him in any way
he wanted. He could even live in Gu Mang's life and death, honor and disgrace — a knife
chain that would strangle his soul and control his life.

He was hugging a Murong Lian.

This kind of jealousy burned Mo Xi's eyes. It made him pull Gu Mang's cheek even more
forcefully. He made Gu Mang lean against the door and kiss him strenuously. The darkness
made the wildfire in his heart burn fiercely. Their lips and tongues tangled together intensely,
and their saliva was sticky and intertwined.

Gu Mang's clothes were quickly removed, but his own clothes were not that messy. Probably
because he felt the situation of the person behind him, Gu Mang was a little angry and a little
amused. "Every time you come to me dressed properly, but in fact …"

But he did not say anything, and it turned into a muffled groan.

"Young Master will come out in two hours. You … have to do it quickly …"

Mo Xi pulled out his wet fingers and held Gu Mang's waist. He rubbed his hot and thick sex
organ between his buttocks and suddenly thrust inside.

"Ah …" Gu Mang suddenly cried out. His waist was suddenly penetrated until it went soft. He
could only hold on to the door to support himself. He could clearly feel Mo Xi's hot sex organ
pulsing inside his body. It was so hot and thick, as if it was going to burn his organs.

Mo Xi panted softly and held Gu Mang's waist. They began to have intercourse in this
position in front of the door. Although the courtyard Gu Mang lived in was remote, it did not
mean that no one would pass by. The door was thin, so she bit her lips tightly and did not
dare to make a sound. Mo Xi thrust for a while, and then turned his face to the side to kiss
her moist lips. His thrusting movements became more and more rapid, and his buttocks hit
with a 'pa pa' sound. Every time Mo Xi thrust, it was as if she wanted to push into the
deepest part of Gu Mang's body. It was as if she was going to push his sac in. Gu Mang
could not help but gasp under this kind of brutal thrusting, "Ah … Ah …"

He struggled to stop Mo Xi, and tried his best to turn over and say something to Mo Xi.
However, Mo Xi only moved slightly to turn over, and before Gu Mang could speak, she
pressed on Gu Mang's legs again. She did not want to wait any longer, and rubbed her hot
and huge sex organ against Gu Mang's unclosed acupuncture point a few times, and then
suddenly thrust inside.

"Ah ah … Ah … Too deep, too deep … Mo Xi … Mo, Mo Xi … Ah ah ah ah …"

Gu Mang's legs were being penetrated, and he was being fucked in a dull but fierce way. At
first, he was moaning and gasping for breath, but in the end, he could not say anything. He
only felt that his stomach was about to be pierced through by this man who usually seemed
to have no desire. Even his legs that were hanging in the air unconsciously tightened.

Mo Xi did not like to talk too much when making love, but that kind of primitive burning
wildness, and that kind of deep gaze that seemed to want to tear Gu Mang apart and eat
him, were enough to make people's hearts tremble. Not to mention that he was thrusting so
fiercely and fiercely. Every thrust was fiercely pushed into the depths of the moist tunnel,
hurried and burning.

Perhaps the violent shaking of the door finally brought Gu Mang back to his senses. He
finally said in a low and hurried voice, "Don't, don't do it here. Go inside … inside … there's a
bed inside …"

What bed? It was simply his dog house.

In the world, only he had the ability to coax Young Master Mo, who was seriously obsessed
with cleanliness, to sleep on his shabby little wooden bed.

"Why don't we do it here?"

"There, there will be people … ah …" Gu Mang was never a person with a sense of shame,
and he did not read many books. When his emotions were in a mess, his words were always
so rough that it made people blush. He raised his head and panted violently. "There will be
people who will hear you f * ck me … ah …"

"Are you afraid of people hearing you?"

"Of, of course! Teacher still relies on Young Master to give me money to support me … ah
ah ah … what are you doing?! Don't be so fast … too, too fast … ah … "

Mo Xi only said hatefully, "It's best if he chases you out. I'll support you. "

But even so, he knew that once this kind of thing was discovered, Gu Mang would not be
simply chased out by the Murong Lian. It was possible that he would be torn apart alive.
Thus, he picked up Gu Mang and pushed his genitals even deeper inside, pushing Gu Mang
so hard that he almost cried out. Then, he held Gu Mang in this position and walked into the
room.

His arms were firm and strong, and Gu Mang was not a weak person. His legs were
wrapped tightly around Mo Xi's waist. As the two walked, their genitals did not slip out, only
rubbing against the wall of his intestines. It was neither too fast nor too slow, but it was very
hard to grind.

So when Gu Mang was brought to the bed by Mo Extinguishing, that hot body pressed down
on him, and he lifted his leg and began to f * * k it again, Gu Mang could no longer hold it in.
He groaned and panted, "Ah... ah... ah, junior brother... junior brother... f * * k here... ugh...
right here... harder...
ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
hhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...

Gu Mang was always like this. He never hid anything, or perhaps it was because he wanted
to hide something that he always put on a thick-skinned appearance, saying things like
"Forget it, forget it, you're still young. I'll respect the old and love the young and let you be on
top."

But Gu Mang's body could not bear this kind of stimulation. He was unintentionally very
resistant to pain. The pain on the battlefield was nothing to him, but he could not stand the
pleasure of being penetrated. In the end, he would always cry. Although he cried, he still
wanted to be entangled with Mo Xi.

When the two of them made love, it was often like this. Mo Xi did not like to talk much, but
Gu Mang would shamelessly say things that stimulated his nerves too much. "You're so big.
I can't take it anymore. If you come in a little bit more, I'll be broken. Why are you so hot?
Why aren't you going to come in … you … when are you going to …"

Mo Xi was stimulated, angry, and flirted with him, but he could not do anything about it.

Gu Mang was a scoundrel who loved to spout nonsense the moment he opened his mouth.
Gu Mang was also a lowly slave, so perhaps he could sleep with Young Master Mo, even if it
was the lower part, he could let it go.

He would even allow it, even … Mo Xi did not know if it was an illusion, but he would even
like Mo Xi to come in. Mochime had once asked him about this rather implicitly.

Gu Mang laughed. He confessed. He said yes, it was very satisfying. Those few times were
very satisfying. Do you want to experience it? Then next time it's my turn …

Mo Xi did not let him finish. He kissed Gu Mang's mouth again. His buttocks were buried
between Gu Mang's open legs, jerking up and down rapidly and fiercely, turning Gu Mang's
teasing words into intermittent moans.

Mo Xi was a person who followed the rules.

But unexpectedly, he liked to hear Gu Mang's almost chaotic and almost lewd moans. It was
just that he did not say it.

In the end, they both vented. Gu Mang was almost exhausted. He lay under Mo Xi, covered
in sweat. His back acupoint was still trembling as it swallowed Mo Xi's sex organ. Mo Xi's
semen was blocked and could not come out. Gu Mang's tight abdomen heaved. Who knew
that such a strong man with tight lines was now filled with another man's semen?

Gu Mang was in a daze for a while. He was kissed tenderly by Mo Xi. He suddenly laughed
and asked, "Why did you come to find Young Master?"

"…" Mo Xi was silent for a while. It was rare that he was not proud. He said in a muffled
voice, "I missed you."

Gu Mang laughed even harder. He looked at the young man lying on his wet body and said,
"What a gentleman. Why didn't you climb over the wall to find me?"

Mo Xi was stunned.

He really did not think of that. Thinking about it carefully, it seemed that what Gu Mang said
made sense … Why didn't he think of it before?

In a flash, the slave locking bracelet on Gu Mang's neck lit up.

"… Young Master is looking for me."

"…"

"You should go out too. I'm here to accompany you, not to have fun with you."

After this private meeting, and for some time afterwards, until they were once again ordered
to go to war, Mochime would often come to see him. Although there was a forbidden spell in
Wangshu Mansion, it was not a big deal to Mo Xi.

During the time they were entangled together, occasionally, Mo Xi would be f * cking Gu
Mang until he was absent-minded. On the other side, the Murong Lian would be looking for
this servant for some reason. Hence, the slave locking bracelet would strangle Gu Mang's
neck. Gu Mang was almost unable to breathe due to the two types of torture. He would sob
and ejaculate, making the bedsheets wet.

The Murong Lian was very hot-tempered. She did not want to wait too long for the person
she wanted to summon. Hence, Gu Mang often did not have time to clean himself up. He
would dress up and rush over. When he knelt in front of the Murong Lian, there was still
some semen left in his body …

Those days were really a bit ridiculous. Now that he thought about it, Mo Xi even felt his
heart palpitate with fear for his youthful recklessness.
There were clearly no promises and no prospects for a future.

But it was as if he could continue to be entangled like this for the rest of his life. His heart
would never calm down. They had nothing. They could only turn their love, control, and
possession into such a vigorous and thirsty entanglement.

One was a noble and pure young master, the other was a lowly servant of Wangshu
Mansion.

It was the most shocking scandal.

But it was wrapped in the most tender and tender love.

That was the prime of their youth.

Chapter 30

Mo Xi's heart raced and there was a buzzing sound in his head. He wanted to restrain
him, but before he could touch Gu Mang, he was hugged by the back of his neck.

In the darkness, Gu Mang almost collapsed and trembled. Between the kisses, he murmured
hoarsely, "You. Hug me … "

In the past, when Gu Mang was in battle, people said that he had the bestial nature of a
wolf. He was fierce, quick-witted, brave, and very capable of commanding. He was a general
on the altar that the Chonghua Empire could only look up to. Thus, he was given the name
"Beast of the Altar".

But other people did not know about his wild nature.

Only Mo Xi knew what Gu Mang was like in bed. He had strong and tight muscles, a sharp
waist, and a strong neck. When the two of them were entangled, Mo Xi had been kissed by
him countless times. Then, he fell deeply in love with him and could not extricate himself.

But not now.

Now, they had been separated for so long. They had been separated by betrayal and life
and death, national enmity and personal hatred. Suddenly, he was forced to kiss again. Mo
Xi's heart burned with desire and there was a buzzing sound in his ears. But he still did his
best to restrain himself. He flipped Gu Mang's hand and, without any explanation, buried his
fingers in the other's hair. The scent of blood filled his mouth.
Mo Xi gritted his teeth and said, "… Don't provoke me."

A fireball suddenly lit up in his palm, illuminating the bedroom. It was still the same as
Mochime remembered. There was no window in the slave house, and everything was in a
mess. There was a small jar beside the bed, which served as a bedside table. On top of it,
there was a small flask with a wild flower in it.

Gu Mang's mind seemed to have completely collapsed. He looked at Mo Xi blankly and

longingly for a while, as if he did not understand a word Mo Xi said. After a while, he leaned
over and wanted to kiss his thin lips.

"Don't touch me!" Mo Xi said angrily, annoyed and burning inside.

But that ghost shadow gave Gu Mang some strange medicine, and his body recovered very
well. If he relaxed a little, he would not be able to control him.

The fight between the two was so intense that Gu Mang accidentally tripped and fell onto the
bed together with Mo Xi. The small wooden bed creaked dangerously. Mo Xi pressed heavily
on Gu Mang's body. Gu Mang let out a hoarse groan almost at the same time. The action of
rubbing against another man made his eyes even more confused. His body was burning hot
after taking the aphrodisiac, and his blue eyes were burning with a moist luster. It was as if a
fire had ignited on the surface of the river and wanted to devour Mo Xi's soul.

Mo Xi lowered his head to look at the man lying under him. His blood was burning hot. He
had been abstinent for so many years, and he had a strong desire for Gu Mang. He had to
suppress his desire to not overstep his boundaries.

However, he could control his actions, but he could not control his reactions. Mo Xi's
breathing became heavy, hot, and full of masculine tension. He ordered Gu Mang to stay still
in a low voice, but the air brushed past Gu Mang's ears and made him shudder.

Gu Mang's throat moved. He looked at him with moist eyes for a while and said hoarsely,
"Uncomfortable …"

"…"

"Very … hot …"

Mo Xi breathed deeply. He saw his own reflection in his blue eyes, shrouded in blurred
desire.

"I'm very … hot …"

You're not the only one who's very hot. However, Mo Xi would never say this out loud. He
used his arms to forcefully suppress Gu Mang, but Gu Mang kept struggling and moving
under him. After a while, how could Mo Xi not have any reaction? As their limbs intertwined,
Mo Xi shouted angrily in a low voice, "Stop moving!"

However, Gu Mang felt it. Mo Xi was pressing hard on him. Even though they were
separated by a robe, the hardness of Mo Xi's body seemed to evoke some kind of memory
that was buried deep in his brain. His whole body trembled, and a low moan escaped from
his throat.

Lord Xi He, who was not attracted to any beauty, felt so hard that it hurt and swelled crazily.
It was too unbearable … Moreover, Gu Mang was lying on the bed at this time. His clothes
were messy, his eyes were empty, and his chest was moving up and down.

He looked very sad, as if he was blaming Mo Xi for not being willing to touch him, or as if he
was just feeling pain and emptiness.

"I'm uncomfortable …"

Mo Xi gritted his teeth and said, "Bear with it."

"You …" Gu Mang's mind was not clear, "You touch me again …"

This kind of naked and straightforward, simple but shameful sentence was said by Gu Mang,
and it made Mo Xi's chest burn with anger. He suddenly closed his eyes and cursed silently,
unwilling to look at Gu Mang's face.

However, this kind of thing could not be avoided just because the eye did not see it. Gu
Mang raised his hand to touch his face, trembling, and wanted to kiss his lips. Mo Xi
suddenly opened his eyes.

His black eyes were dark and deep.

He had already accumulated such a burning desire, but when Gu Mang was about to kiss
him, he raised his hand to cover Gu Mang's face. Mo Xi said angrily, "I will never … touch
you again!"

Gu Mang obviously understood. He widened his eyes slightly, as if he was wronged and in
pain. The tears in his blue eyes became deeper and deeper.

Mo Xi could not give him any response. Otherwise, it would cause Gu Mang to resonate, and
this illusion would become more and more difficult to break.

However, he could not remove the poison in Gu Mang's body at this moment.

Gu Mang's forehead was sweating. In the chaos, he seemed to be unable to bear it

anymore. He struggled under Mo Xi's body, "… Uncomfortable …"

"…"
His pupils contracted under the stimulation of the drug. Gu Mang could not bear it anymore.
He choked and said, "… Don't … Don't do this …"

Mo Xi held him down. The person in his arms trembled more and more violently. In the end,
he was almost convulsing.

"So … uncomfortable …"

Towards the end, Gu Mang was on the verge of collapse. He was like a fish on the verge of
death, gasping for air. His face was strangely flushed as he struggled and choked with sobs.
It was a chaotic and violent scene.

"You … Why don't you … Kill me …"

Mo Xi's heart stopped, "Gu Mang …"

"Just kill me. Be straightforward … Kill me …"

"…"

Mo Xi knew that it was impossible to continue like this. He gritted his teeth. While
suppressing Gu Mang's struggling, he was thinking of a way out. Suddenly, there was a
flash of light. If … if he temporarily made Gu Mang lose consciousness, could he delay it for
a while?

Although he did not know if it would work, he could only give it a try.

With this thought, he took a breath and suddenly got up. He struck the back of Gu Mang's
neck with his blade, hitting the unconscious acupuncture point. Gu Mang fainted.

After the strike, Mo Xi shouted in a low voice, "Come! Summon him! "

The soft whip was summoned. Mo Xi ordered Shenwu to tie Gu Mang up, to prevent him
from doing anything unexpected after he regained consciousness. But at this moment, he
suddenly heard footsteps outside the door.

Tap, tap, tap.

Who —?

There were only three people in the illusion. He himself. Gu Mang. There was also …

That ghostly flower thief.

Mo Xi's eyes suddenly darkened. He stood in front of Gu Mang and condensed the Plum
Blossom Spirit Dart at his fingertips. He was very angry. He was waiting for that person to
come in and tear him into pieces.
Stop. The door opened.

Under the moonlight, a person stood at the door with a bayonet in his hand. The bright light
illuminated his face.

Long and slender eyes, deep blue pupils, and a straight nose bridge that was tall and gentle.
His hair was tied neatly into a braid. His prison clothes were slightly open, revealing a small
piece of his well-muscled chest. On his shoulders was the black and gold cloak that Mo Xi
had left for him. There was no expression on his face.

Mo Xi's expression changed. "Gu Mang?!"

Then, the person on the bed was …

He turned his head, as if in response to his shock. Suddenly, a burst of black smoke rolled
up. The person on the bed suddenly turned into ashes!

A burst of sharp and crazy laughter suddenly surged from the walls. It was everywhere.
"Haha … hahahaha …"

It was the ghostly shadow talking again!

The ghostly shadow laughed sinisterly and said, "Lord Xi He, the person on your bed just
now was an illusion of the person in your dream."

"…"

"Do you know how he was born?" Phantom said proudly, "You were the one who listened to
me. From the very beginning, you were led by me to think that Gu Mang had been drugged
by the aphrodisiac. You thought that you weren't resonating with the illusion, but when you
deduced, you had already unknowingly sent your thoughts to it!"

The more the ghostly shadow spoke, the more arrogant he became.

"Do you think it's over just by keeping your thoughts still? Do you think it's flawless just
because you don't believe it? In the past, you've only been in contact with people in your
dreams created by ordinary warlocks in Liao Country. How can it be compared to my
creation! In my illusion, unless you don't think at all and abandon all thoughts. Otherwise,
even if you have a thought or a guess, I can still make use of it. Hahahaha! "

The laughter reverberated, cold and gloomy.

"Come on, look at this Gu Mang in front of you. He's going to kill you soon. Is he an illusion
or is he real? Can you tell? " The laughter was full of the joy of teasing people. "Do you want
to believe that he's an illusion and smash him? Or do you not believe that he's an illusion
and show mercy? "
Mo Xi looked sideways at Gu Mang standing at the door. That Gu Mang stood against the
light. The Northern Frontier Army emblem on his black clothes was flowing with golden light
under the moonlight.

"A real warlock in your dreams will make it difficult for you to distinguish between reality and
illusion. You have to guess. If you guess right, you'll live. If you guess wrong, you'll die … Do
you dare to make a move?"

While speaking, Gu Mang had already taken off the black robe draped over his shoulders
and threw it away. Holding a bayonet, he floated over. The bayonet and the bayonet
collided, instantly stirring up several clusters of golden-red sparks!

As the ghostly shadow's words lingered in his ears, Mo Xi's subordinates had already
fiercely and swiftly exchanged more than ten moves with Gu Mang. Gu Mang's face was
expressionless and cold, just like when he appeared in front of the Chong Hua Army as the
general of Liao Country after betraying his country. There was no trace of old feelings.

The bayonet wrapped around the bayonet's black blade, but the tip of the bayonet flicked it,
cutting off the spiritual flow and attacking Mo Xi with a backhand. The light of the bayonet
reflected on Gu Mang's face, just like a silk ribbon, brushing right past his eyes.

Mo Xi cursed in his heart, flipped his hand back and rushed back, shouting, "Turn into a
blade!"

The bayonet swam back to his palm. In a flash of red light, it turned into a blood-red long
sword, clashing with the bayonet again.

Mo Xi gritted his teeth. Separated by a sword and a knife, he looked at the cold face in front
of him in front of him.

Was it a virtual image of the person in his dream?

Or was it the real Gu Mang who was sent here?

Gui Ying laughed wantonly and indulgently: "Come, with your ability, if you really want to kill
him, it's not impossible. Aim at his chest, you stab … Hahahahaha, stab! If he's real, he'll
die. If he's dead, won't it be exactly what you want? "

"A traitor, a traitor … Come on, Lord Xi He, what are you hesitating for?"

"Kill him! Hahaha!!! "

Kill him, he's a traitor.

He killed so many people, so many soldiers, and made those who once believed in him fall
to the bottom of the valley.

He betrayed his motherland and surrendered to the Liao Kingdom.

But wasn't the Chong Hua's first imperial army led by him? He used his own blood, tears,
and even his life … to bring those people out of the smoky hell.

It was Gu Mang who brought his brothers out and brought back the corpses of those who
died in battle. He saw hope and a future, so he shouted and insisted, "Come on, it's all right.
Call me Marshal Gu, and I'll definitely bring you home."

"I'll bring you home …"

A group of dirty Cultivators and some fatherless and motherless slaves wanted to exchange
their dead brothers for a proper tombstone with their iron blood and loyalty so that they could
be buried in a proper manner.

But the Chong Hua didn't give it to them.

The old aristocrats didn't give it to them.

They went to hell for the Chong Hua and dragged their broken bodies out. Then the attitude
of the person on the throne seemed to be saying, "Eh? Shouldn't all of you die in hell? Why
did you come back? What should I do? I can't lead an army formed by slaves and led by
slaves. Those who died will be buried in the War Spirit Mountain and those who are alive will
be rewarded as nobles, right? "

"Hell should be the home of bastards. There's no need for tombstones."

Therefore, Mo Xi could understand and forgive Gu Mang's betrayal and Gu Mang's

departure.

But why the Liao Kingdom?

Almost everyone in the Liao Kingdom was crazy. Every time they conquered a country, they
would massacre, eat people, and drink blood … They were obsessed with hegemony and
didn't hesitate to destroy the mountains and rivers. Why did they choose the Liao Kingdom?
The Liao Kingdom that killed his father! The Liao Kingdom that ate people and relied on
bloody techniques to kill and bring disaster everywhere! Why?!

For revenge? Because of hatred?

Or was it because the Liao Kingdom was one of the few big countries that could rival the
Chong Hua? Only by entering the devil's den, losing all their kindness and sacrificing their
loyalty could they one day reach the city gates and snatch the heart of the ruler. They could
trample on these relatives and nobles who had once humiliated them until their brains and
blood were all over the ground?!

As this thought flashed through his mind, the Shuiran sword in his hand was knocked down
by Gu Mang.
With a whoosh, the bayonet was already pointed at Mo Xi's chest.

Gu Mang didn't say anything and didn't move. He just looked at him calmly and said,

"You lost."

Mo Xi didn't say anything, but Ghost Shadow laughed and sighed, "Lord Xi He, I reminded
you, but you still didn't have the heart to fight seriously with him."

"…"

"Since you're so infatuated, I'll tell you," he paused and said with interest, "The Gu Mang in
front of you is real."

"Fortunately, you weren't willing to hurt him. Otherwise, he wouldn't be your opponent. But
… "he laughed," You have feelings, but he has no loyalty. Gu Mang is now driven by evil
energy and only listens to me. If I want him to kill you, he won't hesitate. "

His voice lingered, "It's hard to make a choice between the real and the false. This is the true
way to use people in dreams. Have you learned it? Unfortunately, even if you have, it's
already too late. "

Ghost Shadow laughed and gave his last order,

"Go, kill him."

Gu Mang's blue eyes darkened. He immediately raised his hand and waved his sword. But
in this split second, the red lotus mark on Mo Xi's neck suddenly glowed and dozens of red
sword energy broke out of his body!

Gu Mang was slightly shocked and immediately turned around to dodge. He raised his hand
and scattered several flying swords that were attacking him! While he was concentrating on
repelling the sword formation, his feet were bound by the rope formed by the Shuaran Whip.
His lower body was unstable, and he staggered to his knees. With one hand on the ground,
he raised his eyes and glared fiercely at Mo Xie.

"You. Pretend to lose. "He opened his mouth.

Mo Xi waved his hand and scattered the sword array. His expression was extremely
complicated. He walked in front of Gu Mang. Spiritual energy surged in his palm and made
the Shuiran whip bind Gu Mang even tighter. Then, he lifted his chin with two fingers and
removed the magic sword from his trembling hand.

Mo Xi stared at his pair of clear blue eyes. His expression was hazy and he said coldly, "…
Yes. If I surrender so easily, wouldn't I be letting down senior brother's hard work in teaching
me in the past? "

"…" Gu Mang didn't have any expression. It was as if he didn't understand him at all.
Mo Xi looked up and said, "What other moves do you have? Why don't you use them
again?"

The ghost laughed coldly and said, "Of course I —" But before he could finish, the illusion
around them suddenly shook!

The ghost was obviously shocked. Mo Xi heard the low curses lingering around the illusion
and continuously retreating. He said darkly, "Mo Xi, victory and defeat hasn't been decided
yet. You can't catch me at all. Don't be happy too early!"

Mo Xi's expression was not worried. It seemed that the reinforcements sent by Jun Shang
had finally arrived.

But the bricks and tiles here began to rustle and fall, but they didn't fall on them. Someone
began to attack from the outside. The person in the dream could no longer maintain the
illusion. The scene in front of them was twisting and turning. Suddenly, with a "bang", Wang
Shu Manor shattered into millions of fine powder. Everything disappeared without a trace.

"Lord Xi He! Lord Xi He! " The reinforcements who broke the barrier from the outside were
two people. One was Yue Chenqing. He hurriedly rushed over. When he saw Mo Xi, he
sighed in relief. When he saw Gu Mang, he was shocked again.

"You … uh, are you all okay?"

Mo Xi returned to the foot of War Spirit Mountain. He was still holding Gu Mang's hair bun in
his hand, restraining this person who was currently restless. The red lotus mark on his neck
disappeared slowly, disappearing without a trace.

Before Mo Xi could say anything, the other reinforcements spoke — Jun Shang had actually
sent a Murong Lian.

The Murong Lian leaned against a tree lazily, as if it didn't matter to him whether they lived
or died. If they lived, he would report to his superiors. If they died, he would set off
firecrackers to collect their corpses. He even held a hookah in his hand, casually taking a
puff of "Floating Like A Dream" and exhaling thin smoke.

"What can happen to them? Aren't they just standing here? "

Yue Chenqing still wanted to say something, but the Murong Lian interrupted him again. He
glanced at Gu Mang and sneered, "This traitor is really capable. Previously, he was tortured
by me until he was on his last breath. Suddenly, he was full of energy and could even
escape from prison."

"…"

"Lord Xi He, I can't help but suspect that he recovered so quickly. Did you secretly take care
of him?" the Murong Lian said sarcastically.
Mo Xi didn't want to pay attention to this pervert. He turned to look at Yue Chenqing, "Why
are you here too?"

"Jun Shang said that I have been your deputy commander for two years and have
experience in the art of burning the country. He forced me to come." Yue Chenqing's eyes
widened. "Lord Xi He, have you found the flower thief?"

Mo Xi glanced in front of them. There was a cave in front of them. The person in the dream
needed a lot of spiritual energy to set it up and couldn't be too far away from the caster.

He said, "He's inside."

There was no time to lose, so the three of them went into the cave together. Yue Chenqing
looked back and forth at Gu Mang curiously. She suddenly said, "Lord Xi He, if you tie him
up with Shuiran, what will you use to fight the flower thief later?"

"… I have more than one weapon with Shuiran."

"But you like to use Shuiran the most. How about this, I'll find something else for you to use
to suppress him …" Yue Chenqing scratched her head. She rummaged through her Qiankun
Bag and took out a golden Immobilization Talisman.

"Use this! My family made this. It can — "

"Take back your father's item." Mo Xi said, "The spiritual energy is too violent. It's not easy to
use."

"… It wasn't made by my father. It was made by my fourth uncle."

Seeing that Mo Xi didn't say anything else, Yue Chenqing held the Immobilization Talisman
like it was a treasure and excitedly rushed in front of Gu Mang.

Gu Mang stared at him.

"… Aiyo, I'm a little scared. Your eyes are as blue as a wolf's." Yue Chenqing scratched her
neck. She didn't dare to look into Gu Mang's eyes. She bowed twice. "Brother Wolf, I'm sorry
to offend you."

Gu Mang glared at her fiercely. His eyes moved restlessly, as if to say: You dare?!

Yue Chenqing was less skilled but more daring. With a 'pa ji' sound, he directly stuck his
fourth uncle's talisman on Gu Mang's forehead.

Chapter 31
 Gu Mang stopped moving.

"Hahaha!" Yue Chenqing laughed. "Fourth Uncle, you're amazing. It's really useful!"

The Murong Lian said impatiently, "What's the use? He can't move now. Are we going to
leave him here? Or are you going to carry him in? "

"It's okay. We'll leave him here." Yue Chenqing said, "This Body Securing Talisman has the
Thunder Breaking Curse on it. No matter how powerful someone is, they won't be able to
break it in a short time. They won't be able to touch him."

Mo Xi said, "We can't leave him here alone."

"But the Thunder Breaking Curse is very powerful. Other people won't be able to —"

"It's hard to be safe." Mo Xi said, "Do you have any other magic tools that can take him with
you?"

Yue Chenqing thought for a while. "Ah!" he said, "Yes, yes! Wait! " As he spoke, he began to
rummage through his Qiankun bag. After a while, he took out a small bamboo figurine.

Murong Lian said, "Isn't this a broken toy that kids on the streets play with?"

"It's the same. It's just that this one is enchanted." As Yue Chenqing spoke, he put the palm-
sized bamboo figurine on the ground and muttered a string of incantations.

… There was no reaction.

"Uh, I seem to have remembered wrongly. Let me try again. Big Brother Murong, Lord Xi He,
don't be anxious." Yue Chenqing scratched his ears and cheeks. He repeated the
incantations many times. Just as the Murong Lian was about to interrupt him, a golden light
suddenly flashed. The bamboo figurine rose from the ground. From a palm-sized doll, it
turned into a tall bamboo warrior.

Yue Chenqing laughed. "That's it!" As he spoke, he helped the immobile Gu Mang up. He
looked at Mo Xi and the Murong Lian with his round eyes. "Do you want to give me a hand?"

The Murong Lian put on a fake smile and said, "I won't touch him. It's too dirty. "

Mo Xi, who had been standing at the side with his arms crossed, walked up and asked
expressionlessly, "What are you doing?"

"Fix his four limbs to the bamboo warrior's four limbs. There are brackets on the bamboo
warrior's body. Do you see them?"
Mo Xi did so. Although Gu Mang was immobilized by the Body Securing Talisman and could
not move or speak on his own, he was aware of what was happening around him. He glared
at the two people who were messing with him, then at Mo Xi and then at Yue Chenqing.

The two of them tied Gu Mang to the bamboo warrior. Yue Chenqing used the bamboo
warrior's waist rope to wrap around Gu Mang's waist four or five times. Then he whistled and
said, "All right, let's take two steps and see what happens?"

The bamboo warrior began to walk hand to hand and foot to foot. Because Gu Mang was
tied to it, he also walked hand to hand and foot to foot.

This was a very exquisite and interesting magic tool. Anyone else would have praised it.
However, Yue Chenqing was surrounded by Lord Xi He, who was bored to death, and Lord
Wangshu, who was picky to death.

Lord Xi He crossed his arms and did not speak. He only watched. Lord Wangshu snorted.
"It's just a small trick from the Yue family." He took two puffs of Floating Like A Dream and
exhaled. He pointed his pipe at Gu Mang and said, "What else can it do besides walking?"

"Fighting and dodging. It can do anything." Yue Chenqing was not angry. He was still very
proud. "It can also dance."

The Murong Lian bit his pipe. He narrowed his eyes and pondered for a while. Then he said,
"Why don't you let it dance?"

Yue Chenqing blew the whistle again. The bamboo warrior began to move stiffly to the left
and right. Gu Mang was also forced to follow the bamboo warrior and began to move left and
right. Although his movements were charmingly naive, his pair of snowy wolf-like blue eyes
stared fiercely. It seemed that if he could move, he would definitely bite them all to death.

"It can also dance the Hu Xuan Dance, as long as …"

"All right." Mo Xi interrupted him. "Let's go."

After a pause, he added, "Give the bamboo warrior an order. Let it follow at the back."

The cave where the Ghost Shadow was hiding was dark and very deep. There were many
forks in the large cave, separating it into several small caves. The three of them … and the
bamboo warrior carrying Gu Mang. The four of them slowly walked inside. The empty cave
was filled with the sound of metal plates embedded in Mo Xi's military boots, Yue Chenqing's
footsteps, and the creaking of the bamboo warrior's joints.

Only the Murong Lian walked without making any sound. His steps were always light and
floaty. He wore the best silk shoes, so there was no sound at all.

The Murong Lian was very proud of this. "The sound of your footsteps can wake up even a
three-year-old sleeping child, let alone a flower thief."
Yue Chenqing was very honest. "Then I'll walk more gently."

Mo Xi said coldly, "Do you think he doesn't know that we've entered the cave? There's no
other way out of this path. This cave is his base. He's just hiding somewhere to recover his
spiritual power and waiting for us to come over. "

Yue Chenqing was a fence-sitter. "Then I'll walk more loudly."

The bamboo warrior: "Creak! Creak! "

Mo Xi was right. It required a lot of spiritual power to cast the Man in Dreams. The ghost was
hiding in a cave and gathering spiritual power. As they walked deeper into the cave, they
found more and more traces of this person's temporary residence.

There were dried blood clots on the main path. Some of the stalagmites that had pierced out
had torn pieces of clothing hanging on them. These were obviously left behind by the
cultivators who had been killed, or by the girls who had been tied up. Yue Chenqing even
saw an embroidered shoe hidden in a corner of a rock.

In order to delay time, the flower thief had set up a lot of spells in the cave. However, the
three people sent by the Emperor — Mo Xi was strong in fighting and had the ability to
command; Yue Chenqing came from a family of weapon refiners and had many magical
things that were unexpected; and the Murong Lian was good at illusions and healing.
Therefore, the spells that the flower thief had set up in the cave were not a problem for them.
Soon, they arrived at a long stone bridge in the karst cave.

"It should be in front." Mo Xi looked at the end of the stone bridge. The far end of the stone
bridge seemed to be a relatively spacious cave. There was a faint green light shining from
spells.

However, because this "stone bridge" was naturally formed by cold stones in the karst cave,
although it connected the two ends, it was actually made of spirit stones from the deep lake
in the cave. Their sizes and distances were different, and they were very slippery.

Mo Xi looked at the bottom of the "bridge". The towering stone pillars were about a hundred
meters tall, and at the bottom was a gurgling undercurrent. This kind of broken bridge was
not difficult for them to cross, but …

He turned back and asked Yue Chenqing, "Is the bamboo warrior good at lightness skills?"

Yue Chenqing shook her head.

Mo Xi frowned and looked at Gu Mang, who was tied to the bamboo warrior and had a
murderous look on his face.

"But it seems that we can order the zombie to jump. The broken parts of the stone bridge
should be able to jump over."
"…"

This was a big contradiction between Yue Chenqing and Mo Xi when they were stationed in
the army for two years. Deputy Commander Yue Chenqing liked to use "maybe", "probably",
and "should" when speaking, but Commander Mo Xi usually only accepted "definitely",
"definitely", and "definitely".

Thus, Mo Extinguishing glanced at him and didn't agree to his "zombie jump". He only said,
"Come with me yourselves." Then, he suddenly grabbed Gu Mang's collar with one hand
and leapt into the air. He was very strong and had a good foundation in lightness skills.
Before his voice died away, he was already ten feet away like a black kite.

Yue Chenqing was stunned, "Wow … good skill …"

The Murong Lian sneered, "What's so great about that?"

The four of them crossed the stone bridge that was hundreds of meters long. When they
looked back, they could only see a distant shadow. Mo Xi put the bamboo warrior on the
ground. He did not look at Gu Mang and said to the others, "Let's go."

This was indeed the last cave in this huge cave. The stone forest and stalagmites gradually
intertwined. The green light of the magic came from a cluster of stone forest in the heart of
the cave.

The group was about to walk in when Yue Chenqing, who liked to look around, suddenly
exclaimed, "Look! There are words there! "

Mo Xi lit up a fireball in his palm. He waved his hand and let the fireball hover above the
towering stone slope that Yue Chenqing pointed at. Under the light of the fireball, they saw
that there were a few lines of crooked black and red words on the stone wall. They looked
like they were written with blood.

"Marrying a mountain maiden, crying at night. First, I hate my duckweed body. Second, I
hate my beauty. Third, I hate my husband and I are forever wrong.

Red mules, golden crowns. First, I laugh with a sad face. Second, I laugh with tears of blood.
Third, I laugh with a passer-by who can't leave. "

Yue Chenqing murmured the words one by one. After he finished, before he could say
anything, he suddenly heard a soft chuckle behind him.

He turned around abruptly, and without any warning, his nose bumped into a deathly pale
face!

"Ah ah ah ah!!!!" Yue Chenqing immediately screamed. He jumped three feet high and rolled
back to dodge.
He saw clearly that at some point, more than ten female corpses wearing red mules and
golden crowns had quietly walked out from the shadows of the stalagmite forest. He was
standing in front of a stalagmite pillar, so when he turned around, he saw the face of one of
them.

"Mo Mo Mo Mo Handsome — —! Help, help me ah ah ah ah!!! "

Although Yue Chenqing was a cultivator, he was abnormally afraid of ghosts because he
had heard a lot of supernatural stories. He was so scared that he cried like a ghost and
howled like a wolf for a long time. He wanted to move his legs and run away, but because he
was so scared, he fell to the ground with a plop. His eyes were wide open and his cheeks
were flat. He looked like a screaming groundhog.

The female corpse looked at him without moving. Her robe embroidered with golden
butterflies fluttered with the cold wind in the cave.

Yue Chenqing's throat rolled a few times. Suddenly, a light flashed in his numb head. He
said involuntarily, "You, aren't you … Sister Cui from the teahouse?"

Miss Cui was expressionless. Her dead face had a kind of numb peacefulness.

After a while, she suddenly chuckled. Then, two streams of blood flowed down from her
widened eyes.

The first laugh made her look miserable. The second laugh made her bleed. The third laugh
…

Yue Chenqing thought of the words on the cliff and his mind buzzed. He hurriedly screamed
at Mo Xi, who was fighting with the other female corpses, "Ah ah ah ah! Lord Xi He!! Don't let
her laugh a third time! Otherwise, she won't let me go!!! "

The Murong Lian's response was a hit on his head with his opium pipe. It turned out that
Murong Lian was not far from him. Because Yue ChenQing's screams had almost pierced
her eardrums, she was extremely angry. She raised the cigarette holder and fiercely
knocked it a few times, knocking a tube of ash onto Yue ChenQing's head.

He said angrily, "You piece of trash, don't you know how to hit yourself? Isn't it just a
zombie?! "

"But I, I … I'm afraid of ghosts!!!" Yue Chenqing shouted while hugging the Murong Lian's
leg without caring about his image.

The Murong Lian was speechless.

At this moment, Miss Cui opened her scarlet mouth and laughed for the third time, "Hee …
Hee …"

"Hee your head!"

Before the female ghost could finish laughing, the Murong Lian unceremoniously stuck his
opium pipe into her mouth. Then, he lowered his head and said angrily to Yue Chenqing,
who was holding onto his trousers, "Why are you hugging me? Let go of me!!"

Chapter 32

Yue Chenqing's soul was about to dissipate. He was kicked several times by the Murong
Lian before he let go pitifully.

Just like the rumor of Li Qingqian's Woman Weeping Mountain, a group of women dressed
in dark red robes and wearing shoes embroidered with golden threads emerged from the
darkness. They laughed bitterly as tears of blood flowed down their faces. More and more
female corpses gathered in the cave. They appeared from the dark, behind the stone pillars,
and even from the pool.

Mo Xi and the Murong Lian each dealt with one side. Yue Chenqing watched as they fought
further and further away. He could not help but want to cry.

He said in a trembling voice, "Lord Xi He, Brother Murong, what should I do?"

Although there were no new corpses emerging from the place where he was standing, the
surrounding terrain was complicated. Who knew if there was a pair of strange eyes with evil
intentions staring at him in the dark?

However, things were often like this. What you did not want to happen the most often
happened. "Who knows?" Usually, it would become reality.

Just as Yue Chenqing had this terrifying thought, he suddenly felt the hairs on his neck stand
on end. He slowly turned his head to take a look, only to see half of a deathly pale face
hidden behind a pile of rocks. Two streams of blood flowed down his face.

A woman was lying behind the rock and staring at him!

Yue Chenqing felt as if his head was about to explode as he trembled uncontrollably. When
a person was at their most fearful, they would usually call out the person they trusted the
most. Thus, the words that came out of his trembling lips were, "Fourth … Fourth Fourth
Uncle!!"

His fourth uncle was not here. Of course, he would not save him.

Yue Chenqing only remembered this after he finished trembling. Even if he repeatedly
shouted, "Fourth uncle, save me!" There were only the inhumane Murong Lian and Mo Xi in
the cave. He had to choose one of the two.
He looked to his left and right and happened to see Mo Que on his left kick a row of female
corpses. Mo Que felt as if a god had descended and hurriedly ran towards him.

But at this moment, the woman hiding behind the cave curved her lips exaggeratedly,
revealing her white teeth. The first laugh was a tragic one, and the second laugh was a
bloody one. She slowly crawled out from the depths of the rock and laughed for the third
time. "Hehe …"

The Three Laughers cannot leave!!

The female corpse's resentment surged after the third laugh. Her eyes rolled and became
bloodshot. Then, her fingernails grew several times longer than before.

She raised her head to the sky and let out a shriek before charging towards Yue Chenqing!

"Ah —!" Yue Chenqing didn't even know how to resist. He was most afraid of the female
ghost wearing red clothes and embroidered shoes. When he saw her pouncing on him, he
couldn't help but scream miserably. He was practically in tears. "Fourth Uncle!!"

At this critical moment, a thunderous boom was heard, and a bolt of lightning fell in front of
Yue Chenqing. Suddenly, a string of golden-red streamers exploded on the ground, and a
raging fire was ignited! Then, a figure leaped into the air and descended from the sky.
Amidst the hissing light, he landed steadily in front of Yue Chenqing.

The person tilted his head. Under the crackling flames, half of his face was heroic and eye-
catching. His pupils were overflowing with a cold blue light.

Gu Mang?!

Yue Chenqing was stunned for a moment. After a while, he reacted. No, it's not him. It's the
Bamboo Warrior. It's his uncle's Bamboo Warrior that came to save him. Gu Mang is only
trapped on the Bamboo Warrior and can't move. Before he could think further, the Bamboo
Warrior raised his hand. A black iron saber suddenly appeared from his weapon
compartment. Then, as fast as lightning, it charged towards the female corpse who was
grimacing in pain.

The two sides were like dragons and tigers fighting fiercely.

Yue Chenqing finally felt less afraid and could move. He hurriedly shouted, "Fourth Uncle,
you can do it!"

He thought about it and felt that something was wrong. He shouted again, "Bamboo Warrior,
you can do it!"

But after a while, he saw the female corpse's dirty blood spurting onto Gu Mang's face. Gu
Mang's face was full of murderous intent. It seemed that even if he wasn't tied up, he would
still fight to the death with the female corpse. He shouted again, "Gu … uh … Gu Mang, you
can do it!"

The Bamboo Warrior was unusually brave. After a fierce confrontation with the female
corpse, it suddenly leaped back. Then, it held its saber horizontally and leaped into the air.
With a whoosh, a gust of wind flashed past. It had already rushed towards the female
corpse. Dirty blood spurted out several feet!

The female corpse stiffened. Then, with a plop, it broke into two and fell to the ground.

Yue Chenqing, "… Wow, that's disgusting …"

After the Bamboo Warrior finished cutting the female corpse, it seemed that it wasn't
satisfied. It held the long saber dripping with blood and walked towards Yue Chenqing. With
a whoosh, it pointed at the tip of Yue Chenqing's throat.

Yue Chenqing, "… Big brother … Oh, that's not right. Fourth uncle … uh, or Gu Mang?"
After changing a few names, he felt that it was inappropriate, so he decided not to call him
that. He carefully waved his hand, "This saber is pointing at the wrong person. I'm not a
female ghost. Don't hit me …"

Gu Mang's pair of blue eyes looked down at him.

After a while, the saber turned. The body of the saber, which was still dripping with the
corpse's blood, patted Yue Chenqing's face as if he was teaching a junior a lesson.

At this moment, a strong wind suddenly swept down from above. The red clothes flashed in
front of Yue Chenqing's eyes. He was shocked. Before he could say anything, he was
pushed away by the Bamboo Warrior!

With a "pu" sound, Yue Chenqing dodged. However, Gu Mang, who was tied to the Bamboo
Warrior, had his face scratched by the female ghost.

"…" Gu Mang couldn't move or speak. But from his eyes, it was obvious that he was angry.
The Snow Wolf's eyes flashed with a fierce light. Scarlet blood flowed down the side of his
face.

As for the female corpse, who had succeeded in her sneak attack, she was still grinning in
her original position. She seemed to be very happy that she had succeeded. But not long
after she was happy, she seemed to feel something. Suddenly, she looked down at her right
hand that was stained with blood and was stunned.

Not long after, her features began to contort into extreme fear and panic. Then she began to
scream, holding her hands as she let out muffled
"ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh at Gu Mang.

It seemed that she was begging Gu Mang for something!?

Yue Chenqing didn't have time to be surprised by this scene. What happened next was even
more shocking. When the female corpse saw that Gu Mang didn't respond, she suddenly
knelt on the ground with a plop. She stretched out the sharp claws on her other hand and
actually broke her right hand!

"… My … God …" Yue Chenqing didn't know if he should be disgusted or shocked. The
strong smell of the corpse and the smell of blood almost made him vomit.

But the female corpse was even more ruthless. She actually used her trembling hand to grab
the broken arm on the ground and handed it to Gu Mang. She looked like she was punishing
herself and asking for mercy. "Ah, Ah, Ah, Ah," he kept whimpering.

Gu Mang's blue eyes turned and stared at the bloody broken arm for a while. Yue Chenqing
didn't know if it was an illusion, but the color of his eyes suddenly became lighter.

"Eh? Why is there wind … "Yue Chenqing was stunned for a moment." The wind is blowing?
"

The wind rose from the bottom of the bamboo warrior's feet, which was Gu Mang's feet, and
spread out like ripples. Although Gu Mang's eyes were fierce, his murderous aura wasn't
very strong. The wind wasn't strong either, but wherever it passed, the female corpses were
all stunned. When they finally reacted, they screamed and trembled. They swayed and
gradually knelt on the ground, bowing their heads and motionless.

In the blink of an eye, the corpses were all kneeling down in front of Gu Mang.

Yue Chenqing didn't react to such a turn of events, and the Murong Lian was even more
shocked. Mo Xi's expression was also not good, but he wasn't looking at the female corpses.
Instead, he was looking at Gu Mang's face.

Things like corpses were very hierarchical. The only things that could make them afraid were
usually corpses, malicious spirits, or resentful spirits that were of a higher level than them.
But now, these women who had died tragically were all kneeling down in front of Gu Mang.
They were even screaming and begging him for mercy … Why was that?

Was it simply because Gu Mang had a large amount of evil energy in his body?

Gu Mang seemed to be very irritated. His blue eyes were moving around. Although he didn't
say anything, the direction of the wind changed. The female corpses were screaming
unsteadily. Black gas rushed out of their bodies and gathered towards Gu Mang's heart.

He was actually absorbing their demonic energy!?

As more and more evil energy was plundered by Gu Mang, the female corpses twitched like
fish on the verge of death. Then, they collapsed one after another, the evil energy leaving
their bodies and turning them into ordinary corpses. Among them, some had been dead for a
long time. After the evil energy left their bodies, they quickly rotted and withered, turning into
black and stinking rotting corpses. Some of them were just killed not long ago. One could still
see the remnants of their beauty when they were alive.

Yue Chenqing held back her disgust and looked at the corpse closest to her. It seemed to be
Yu Niang who had gone missing in the brothel …

Seeing this, the Murong Lian suddenly strode forward and grabbed Gu Mang's neck. He
gritted his teeth and said, "I knew it … You are a liar! You are in cahoots with that Burning
Country man who escaped! What are you doing?! "

But Gu Mang had absorbed the evil energy of so many female corpses. At this moment, he
was like a satisfied beast. His head tilted to one side and he closed his eyes and fell asleep
on the bamboo warrior. He didn't realize what he was angry about.

"You —!" The Murong Lian was even angrier. He wanted to increase the strength of his hand
but was stopped.

He suddenly turned his head and saw Mo Xi's face in the dark cave.

Mo Xi held the Murong Lian's hand and didn't say anything. He slowly put down the Murong
Lian's hand.

He looked very polite and didn't say anything that shouldn't be said, but only Murong Lian
knew how much strength he used. It was almost as if he was going to crush her bones
through her flesh.

The Murong Lian said maliciously, "What are you doing?"

"Let him go."

The Murong Lian wrinkled his nose and said in a low voice, "He is an accomplice!"

Mo Xi said, "He is not."

"He is not?! How is he not? Didn't you see that he could make the female corpses break
their own arms with just a drop of blood? Didn't you see that he could make them all kneel
down with just one look?! Didn't you see that he could take all their corpse energy for himself
by just moving his muscles?! "

Mo Xi said angrily, "If he really knew how to control them, he would be in cahoots with
Burning Country. And you're in cahoots with that Scorching Man. How can you still be
standing here in one piece?! "

"…" Murong Lian was stumped by his words and couldn't say anything for a moment. But he
wanted to say something, so he held back until his pale and bewitching face slowly turned
red.
After a while, he said, "Okay … Haha, you are right. You defend him. I think you don't
remember what he has done before. You don't remember how cunning he is, how … how …
"He spat out the last two words," Liar! "

"What kind of person he is." Mo Xi said, "I don't need you to remind me."

"You don't need me to remind you?" Murong Lian laughed out loud. In the end, the
expression on her face could be said to be twisted, "Even if I remind you, you won't be able
to hear it! You still dare to say that you have no selfish motives. What a good Lord Xi He.
You are just protecting him … I think you have forgotten how your father died! "

Mo Xi's beautiful white face instantly lost all color. He glared fiercely at the Murong Lian.

The Murong Lian felt very happy. No one dared to touch Mo Xi's sore spot. No one dared to
mention the specific cause of his father's death to Mo Xi.

But he dared to mention it. He knew that although Mo Xi was usually hot-tempered, he was
more clear-headed than anyone else when it came to important matters.

So he laughed and glanced at Gu Mang with his snowy fox-like eyes, then back to Mo Xi's
handsome face. He raised his chin and said softly, "Lord Xi He is righteous and affectionate.
I hope you will follow in your father's footsteps soon. "

Mo Xi's anger seemed to have reached its peak in an instant. But as the Murong Lian
expected, he was not the kind of person who would lose his mind easily.

He stared at the Murong Lian's eyes for a while, then raised his hand and pushed him away.
He walked into the depths of the cave without looking back.

"… Murong Brother, you … you … sigh." Yue Chenqing was speechless when he saw this
scene. He did not want to talk to the Murong Lian anymore. He led the Bamboo Warriors and
chased after Mo Xi. "Lord Xi He, wait for me. It's dangerous for you to be alone …"

The sound of footsteps echoed in the cave.

The Murong Lian stood in the same place. He raised his head and looked at the endless
darkness in the cave. He closed his eyes and a cruel and mocking smile appeared on his
lips. Then, he slowly followed behind.

They came to the place where the green light appeared and stopped there.

This was the last big cave in the cave, hidden behind a stone forest. The green light
flickered. It turned out to be a protective enchantment in front of the cave entrance.

Mo Xi took a glance and said, "God-repelling Array."

The countries in the Jiuzhou continent all cultivated the right path of immortality. Their
names were usually "Repelling Demons", "Repelling Ghosts", and "Repelling Evil". Needless
to say, the country that called the defensive enchantment "Repelling Gods" was most likely
Liao Country.

"Is it difficult to break?"

"Not difficult." Mo Xi said, "But it needs time."

The method to break the God-repelling Array was indeed very long and complicated. Mo Xi
raised his left hand, which was bound with a wrist guard, and closed his eyes. He silently
chanted in his heart. It took a long time for the green light to weaken bit by bit under his
palm. The light array was slowly fading away …

As the remaining light disappeared, a soft laugh came from the cave. The voice of the ghost
came from the deepest part of the cave. "Since the last barrier has been broken …"

After a pause, he said coldly, "Then the three Immortals, please come in."

Chapter 33

The cave was extremely cold, and it was filled with the strange fragrance of cosmetics
and the stench of corpse water, which were mixed together. The ground was littered with
human bones, pieces of cloth, and even some human hearts that had not been taken. They
were placed in a white porcelain plate in the corner. However, in contrast to this eerie scene,
there was a pile of red cushions in the depths of the cave and a golden tent with colorful
butterflies.

In the depths of the tent, a woman who was not fully clothed was curled up and crying. Her
mind was not clear. She did not even react when other people entered the cave.

Yue Chenqing was shocked. "Why is this flower thief a woman?"

Just as Yue Chenqing finished speaking, a hand suddenly stretched out from the pile of fluffy
red pillows and fiercely strangled the girl! Before she could scream, she was pulled into the
red waves by the hand. Then, a pale-skinned man got up from the cushions and pressed her
down. He bit the girl's lips hard in front of her.

In the blink of an eye, the girl's soul seemed to be sucked away. Her hands fell limply and
her eyes were wide open. She was dead …

The man sucked her soul and then raised his head —

This man had a thin face and beautiful eyes. His cheekbones were slightly sunken. A few
strands of black hair hung down beside his face. He looked very thin.
He was the real "flower thief".

There was a moment of silence.

Mo Xi said, "… It's you."

The man licked his wet lips and smiled. "Lord Xi He has seen me before?"

"… Yes."

They had seen each other before.

Many years ago, on the battlefield in the Northern Region, Mo Xi was alone in a dangerous
situation. He was surrounded by the demon wolves domesticated by the Burning Country
and couldn't get away. At that time, a young cultivator in green came with a sword. With an
ethereal sword art, he and Mo Xi, who had never met before, fought off thousands of demon
wolves together.

Before the cultivator in green left, Mo Xi wanted to ask him to stay and thank him. However,
the cultivator just turned around and smiled. His eyes were gentle and the green ribbon that
bound his hair fluttered in the wind.

"I just happened to pass by and helped you."

A faint smile appeared on his face. "Why do you have to worry about it?"

Bright new snow, Sword Master Qingzheng.

— That was the Li Qingqian that Mo Xi had seen with his own eyes.

Therefore, Mo Xi couldn't be sure until he saw the real person, even though there were
many traces of the Water Breaking Sword on the corpse after the bloody incident at the
Hongyan Brothel.

The Murong Lian had seen Li Qingqian's portrait in the Heroes' Chronicles. Obviously, he
recognized him at this time. He was shocked and said sternly, "Why are you here?"

"Who else do you think it is?" Li Qingqian stood up and casually kicked Miss Lan's limp
corpse to the side. He said rather mockingly, "Could it be that chef who ran away?"

He sneered, "That trash is just a chess piece in my hand. If he was half as capable as me,
would he have been locked up by you for so many years? "

When it came to sarcasm, the Murong Lian would never admit defeat. After the Murong Lian
recovered from his shock, the corners of his mouth curled up in a mocking smile. He said,
"Haha, that's strange. The Water Breaking Sword Li Qingqian is a martial arts master whose
name is known throughout the world. Today, I see that he's just a flower thief who likes to
suck people's essence blood, eat their flesh, and dig out their hearts. You've really opened
this prince's eyes. Amazing, amazing. "

Unexpectedly, before Li Qingqian could say anything, Yue Chenqing suddenly froze and
said, "That's not right?"

"What's not right?"

Yue Chenqing said, "He's not Li Qingqian. He, he's clearly a … "

He hesitated for a moment, as if he wasn't so sure about his judgment, but finally said, "He's
not a living person. He's just a sword spirit!"

As soon as he said this, the faint smile on Li Qingqian's face suddenly froze.

He slowly turned his eyes, and his gaze fell on Yue Chenqing. At this moment, the smile on
his face hadn't completely faded, but the viciousness in his eyes had already reached a state
of mutual hostility.

Yue Chenqing couldn't help but feel a bit apprehensive, and moved to hide behind Mo Xi. Li
Qingqian, however, opened his mouth and laughed sinisterly. "This little brother doesn't
show his true colors. May I ask for your name?"

"My, my, my name is Yue …"

"Why are you answering him!" Mo Xi raised his long leg and kicked him fiercely. He said
angrily, "Do you think you're still a disciple of the academy, answering every question?!"

Yue Chenqing shook his head like a rattle-drum and hurriedly said, "My name isn't Yue —"

Li Qingqian raised his head, his bright red robes unbuttoned, and laughed loudly, interrupting
him. "Enough. I only know that your surname is Yue. Chong Hua's Yue family is one of the
top blacksmithing families in the Nine Prefectures' 28 countries. No wonder Wang Shu and
Xi He, the two monarchs, couldn't tell, but a little brat like you saw through it. "

Yue Chenqing liked to hide in the back on the battlefield. At this moment, there were only
three people and a bamboo warrior in the cave. He couldn't help but feel very nervous when
he was suddenly focused on. He curled up like a quail.

"My, my, my …"

Mo Xi kicked Yue Chenqing, but after that, he still pulled him back and shielded him behind
him. He turned to the side and asked, "The one who fought with you in the tavern was him?"

"Yes, yes …"

"Why didn't you recognize that he was a sword spirit at that time?"
"At that time, I just felt that there was a familiar smell on him …" Yue Chenqing murmured.
"Do you still remember Lord Xi He? I told you before. Now that I think about it, it was the
aura of a sword spirit, but … "

"It's just that I deliberately suppressed it at that time." Li Qingqian continued his words,
sneering. "Plus, this Young Master Yue and I only exchanged a few moves. He's also young,
so he probably hasn't fully grasped the methods of the Yue family's blacksmithing and
appraisal. That's why I couldn't think of an answer. "

He paused, licked his lips, and said, "But Young Master Yue, I think that what your family's
elders need to teach you the most is not blacksmithing. It's something else. "

Yue Chenqing was stunned. "Ah?"

"That is, even if you know something, it's best to pretend …" Before he finished speaking, he
had already soared into the air, summoned an iron sword, and stabbed towards Yue
Chenqing. He bit out the last three words, "I don't know —!"

Seeing the tip of the sword approaching, Yue Chenqing screamed, "Lord Xi He, save me!"

Mo Xi pushed Yue Chenqing to the Murong Lian, and rushed forward. A red light flashed,
and suddenly it transformed into a long blade, colliding with Li Qingqian.

Sword spirit … Sword spirit …

So that's how it is!

No wonder the wounds on the corpses were caused by evil energy, and also by ordinary
weapons. Malicious spirits generally wouldn't use weapons to hurt people, and also wouldn't
maintain a clear consciousness, so it was impossible for them to inscribe on the wall. But if it
was a sword spirit, then everything made sense.

In the World of the Nine Continents, some blacksmiths, in order to make their weapons more
powerful and flexible, would use living people as sacrifices to their swords in addition to the
usual spiritual attachment. However, this method was too cruel, and the twenty countries led
by Chong Hua had long ago abolished this method of tempering their swords. Only the Liao
Country still used this method the most.

The soul entered the weapon, or fell into eternal sleep in the long river of time, never to wake
up again. Or the obsession couldn't be dispersed, and the soul could slowly reform into a
human form. And the sword spirit that reformed into a human form could almost be said to
have the same appearance and behavior as a living person, but the evil energy in its body
was very strong. Due to the large amount of spiritual energy required to maintain the
transformation, if one's cultivation was insufficient, they would end up like Li Qingqian, who
could only rely on eating the hearts and flesh of cultivators and absorbing the souls of the
weak to achieve their goals.
This kind of transformed sword spirit was often very powerful, and each of its moves was
better than before. But they also had a very fatal weakness — this was also the reason why
Li Qingqian was so angry after being pointed out by Yue Chenqing, and wanted to kill Yue
Chenqing —

Their bodies couldn't fall into the enemy's hands.

In other words, as long as the sword spirit's body was obtained, sealed, or destroyed, then
no matter how powerful the sword spirit was, it could only wait to be captured!

The Murong Lian obviously also thought of this. While Mo Xi and the sword spirit were
fighting, he pulled Yue Chenqing aside and asked him, "You said that Li Qingqian is a sword
spirit, then do you have a way to find his body?"

"I'll try!" Yue Chenqing said and closed his eyes, forming a seal with his hands. After a while,
he opened his eyes and turned to look at the Murong Lian in a daze.

The Murong Lian asked curiously, "Why are you looking at me like that?"

"…" Yue Chenqing said in disbelief, "Brother Murong … his body … his body is in your
body!"

"What nonsense are you talking about!" The opium pipe hit Yue Chenqing's head, and the
Murong Lian said angrily, "You dare to say that I'm in cahoots with the Liao Country's
lackeys?"

"I'm not, I'm not! I'm just saying that his body is, is — "

"It's not in my body!"

"… Okay."

The Murong Lian pressed his head angrily, "Try again!"

Yue Chenqing could only try again, but after three or four tries, he finally opened his eyes
and didn't even dare to say a word. He just stared at the Murong Lian with an aggrieved
expression. The Murong Lian's face was a little pale, and his lips were trembling. He wanted
to smoke 'Floating Like Dreams' to calm himself down, but when he thought of how he had
stabbed the female corpse's mouth with his opium pipe, he felt disgusted, so he wiped the
opium pipe on Yue Chenqing's clothes many times.

As he wiped, he suddenly thought of something. His expression froze, and his hands
gradually slowed down.

"Wait." He muttered, "… Indeed … It's possible that it's in my body."

After he finished speaking, he glanced at Li Qingqian and Mo Xi, whose sword Qi pierced
through the clouds. Seeing that Li Qingqian couldn't get past Mo Xi to reach them, he
hurriedly pulled Yue Chenqing to a hidden place behind a rock. Li Qingqian wasn't stupid.
He saw their movements from the corner of his eye, and snorted, trying to chase after them.

But he had only moved a few feet when he heard Mo Xi's cold voice behind him, "Shuiran,
turn into a spirit!"

Li Qingqian was shocked. He heard the sound of an explosion behind him, and a red light
illuminated the whole cave like a sea of fire. A spirit snake as tall as three people darted out
of the red light, and rushed towards Li Qingqian, blocking his way. Li Qingqian turned around
and said angrily, "Mo Xi, don't go too far! Others don't know about the scandal between you
and that Gu guy, but I know it very well! I also know what you said and did with him at Luo
Mei Resort after you came back! If you try to stop me again, I will destroy your reputation! "

Unexpectedly, Mo Xi just looked at him coldly, and held the whip in his hand that resonated
with the spirit of Shuiran. He flicked it in the air, and spat out a word, "Go."

Shuiran pounced towards Li Qingqian.

Li Qingqian shouted, "Mo guy! You really don't care what I say?! "

"I care what you say." Mo Xi narrowed his eyes, his face full of disdain. "Will anyone believe
you?"

"You —!"

But Li Qingqian knew that Mo Xi was not lying. Since he was young, Mo Xi had been upright
and had never done anything rash. He had no interest in good-looking men or gentle
women. In this world, only Gu Mang could be this man's only stain and scandal. He was an
evil spirit. Even if everything he said was reasonable, who would believe him? So what if
they believed him?

He gritted his teeth and turned around to fight with Shuiran.

The bamboo warrior ran around, wanting to help. Mo Xi glanced at Gu Mang, who was still
tied up and sleeping. He waved his hand, and a protective barrier fell down, trapping him in
it.

The bamboo warrior said, "Da da da! Da da! "

Mo Xi said, "Stay inside and don't move."

The bamboo warrior seemed to be depressed that it could not help. Its head drooped down,
and Gu Mang's head also drooped down. After a while, it opened its hands, stood up
listlessly, and began to make a scarecrow.

Behind the stone forest.

Yue Chenqing squatted on the ground, staring dumbfoundedly at a pile of miniature
weapons in front of him. There were fingernail-sized knives, swords, rods, whips, and
everything else. They all came out of the Murong Lian's Qiankun bag.

"These were taken from the captives in the Fallen Plum Garden." The Murong Lian said,
"Although their owners' spiritual nuclei were destroyed, these weapons are not willing to
change owners. They have a lot of resentment."

Yue Chenqing said in shock, "Brother Murong, it's very dangerous for you to carry so many
ownerless weapons with you. If they turn into spirits, it'll be bad!"

The Murong Lian rolled his eyes at him, treating his good intentions as ill intent, "I'm not a
fool. This Qiankun bag was made by your father when he was alive. It has his seal. Let alone
hundreds of weapons, even thousands of weapons will be able to withstand it. What's more,
I've already asked your father to extract the spirits of all these weapons and suppress them
in the clear spring pool in the Fallen Plum Garden. He also raised forty-nine Spirit-
Suppressing Golden Carps in the pool. Not to mention that the Fallen Plum Garden itself has
a barrier to prevent evil spirits from escaping. Generally … "

When he said this, he suddenly paused.

Then he seemed to have thought of something. His face slowly turned pale, and he
muttered, "I understand …"

"Brother Murong, what do you understand?"

The Murong Lian said, "I understand how the sword spirit Li Qingqian escaped from the
Fallen Plum Garden."

Chapter 34

The Murong Lian gritted his teeth and said, "Do you still remember that time when I
punished Gu Mang and grounded him for a month?"

"I remember, but what does that have to do with anything?"

"If a person is weak and gets close to the Clear Spring Pool, there is a possibility that he will
be possessed by an evil spirit." The Murong Lian said, "Gu Mang was hungry, so he
squatted by the pool and even used his hands to catch the fish."

"Eh? How did Big Brother Murong know about this? "

"… There is nothing in Fallen Plum Garden that I do not know." The Murong Lian coughed
and continued, "Gu Mang's action of catching the fish attracted the attention of the Li
Qingqian sword spirit suppressed in the pool, so the Li Qingqian temporarily possessed his
body …"

Yue Chenqing exclaimed, "Then Li Qingqian activated the evil spirit in Gu Mang's heart and
made him go berserk?"

"No." The Murong Lian said, "At that time, he did not have the ability to do so. He was also
very weak and could not possess Gu Mang for too long. He could only possess the weakest
and dying body for a long time, and Gu Mang was only hungry. "

He paused and narrowed his eyes, "So Li Qingqian used his last bit of time to do
something."

"What is it?"

The Murong Lian said, "He seriously injured someone."

"Ah, that chef!"

"That's right." The Murong Lian said gloomily, "Li Qingqian controlled Gu Mang to use a
sword array to injure the chef from Liao Country. He was injured but did not die, so he had a
target to possess for a long time. Then he found the right time to activate the evil spirit in Gu
Mang's heart, causing him to go berserk and break the barrier. He then used the chef's body
to escape in the chaos. "

Yue Chenqing said, "Then he knows Gu Mang so well and can activate Gu Mang's evil spirit,
so he must be from Liao Country!"

"Li Qingqian himself is not from Liao Country, but now he has become a sword spirit for
some reason, so he must be a Liao Country cultivator's weapon." The Murong Lian paused
for a moment and added, "And it should be a high-level cultivator's weapon."

After he finished speaking, he lowered his head and casually flicked the shrunken weapons
with his pipe twice, and asked Yue Chenqing, "Can you tell which one his real body is?"

This wasn't difficult, it could be considered as the Yue Clan's basic skill. Yue Chen Qing only
closed her eyes to sense for a while before she suddenly opened her eyes. She stretched
out her hand and picked up one of the small swords, "It's this one!"

"Okay." The Murong Lian then took the bean-sized sword and placed it in his palm, silently
chanting an incantation. A bright light appeared in his palm, and the bean-sized sword
instantly turned into a thin light sword with a beast's face and a jade-like flowing light. The
two words "Red Peony" were engraved on the sword in Xiaozhuan.

"Eh? It is obviously a jade-colored sword, why is it named Red Peony? " Yue Chenqing
asked curiously, "What's more, it's obvious that these two words were formed by the Sword
Spirit after someone died for the sword. Li Qingqian died for the sword, but it's not called
Qingqian Sword or Broken Water Sword. Why is it called Hongshao Sword?"

The Murong Lian said, "Don't ask why, just destroy this sword for me first."

"Destroy the sword?" Yue Chenqing was shocked, and hurriedly shook his head, "No, this is
too difficult. Disintegrating Spiritual Weapons is a high level spell of the Yue Clan, I can't use
it well!"

The Murong Lian cursed and asked, "Then how long will it take for you to go back to the Yue
Clan and find someone who can destroy the sword?"

"There is no such person!" Yue Chenqing said, "This spell is too dangerous, my father will
not easily pass it on, and he is not in the capital now …"

"Then what about your uncle?"

"He doesn't know how to do it!"

"… What about your fourth uncle?!"

Yue Chenqing felt wronged, "It's not like you don't know him, he never talks to me, even if he
is in the capital, I don't know where he would go …"

The Murong Lian said angrily, "So long-winded and so evasive, after talking for so long, you
are the only one left! Then you do it! "

In this situation, Li Qingqian's identity as the Sword Spirit had already been exposed, it was
a problem whether they would let them go or not, even if they really escaped, if they could
not destroy the Redwood Sword immediately, it would be a waste of time.

Yue Chenqing could only bitterly say, "… Okay, then I will try. But if I fail, can you … "

The Murong Lian said darkly, "Don't worry, if you fail, I will definitely dig out your intestines."

Yue Chenqing, "…"

Just as Yue Chenqing had said, destroying an ordinary weapon wasn't a difficult task. Just
find a man who could crush boulders with his chest and twist it forcefully. The difficult part
was destroying a weapon with a spirit attached to it. Yue Chenqing bit his finger and put the
Redwood Sword on the ground, then began to draw talismans around the sword. The
talismans were too complicated, and he could not remember them clearly, so he had to
repeat them a few times. This made the Murong Lian very impatient.

"Are you done yet?"

"Don't rush me, the more you rush me, the more mistakes I will make."
"Hurry up, I want to go back and smoke!"

"…"

Murong Lian's face became more and more unsightly as her eyes started to heat up. Her
pale face also started to flush with a sickly red. He looked down at his opium pipe and saw
the zombie's dirty blood that had not been wiped clean, he could not help but feel disgusted,
closed his eyes and leaned to the side.

"Okay, okay! I'm done! " Yue Chenqing shouted, and quickly sat cross-legged in front of the
blood array, closed his eyes and made a hand seal.

The Murong Lian suppressed the irritation in his chest and narrowed his eyes as he watched
the young man begin to chant. As he chanted, the light array on the ground emitted a soft
white light, as if there were strands of Immortal Qi wrapping around the Redwood Sword.

"The sovereign's blood into the cauldron, the sovereign's bones into the sword."

The light gradually became brighter, and the Redwood Sword began to make a sharp sound
in the array, trembling slightly.

"Three feet of water in the box, once the person in the dream."

In the cave, Li Qingqian obviously also felt the strange situation here, he suddenly turned his
head, his eyebrows raised in anger, and gritted his teeth, "That Yue Clan brat! He ruined my
plan! "

He wanted to fly over there to attack, but was blocked by Mo Xi's sword. Li Qingqian became
more and more furious, "Get out of my way!"

The Water Breaking Sword in his hand had already become a blur, but he could not get
away. Only the clanging of metal could be heard, and sparks flew in all directions in the dark
cave.

Li Qingqian was anxious, and suddenly raised his head and screamed, a large mass of black
miasma burst out from his chest. The black miasma condensed into a hissing talisman in his
palm, and quickly shot towards Gu Mang!

That talisman was the highest level Demon Summoning Talisman in Burning Country, there
were less than ten people in the whole Burning Country who knew how to use it, but the
talisman scattered into hundreds of flying arrows in the air, all shooting towards Gu Mang!
Seeing that they were about to pierce through the barrier, Mo Xi flew in front of Gu Mang, the
Shuran Sword standing upright, the tip of the sword turned, illuminating his face.

Mo Xi shouted sternly, "Lotus Snake Array, open!"

In a split second, the Shuran Sword in his hand split into thousands of red shadows, like a
lotus flower blooming suddenly, every shadow of the Shuran Sword turned into a snake with
shining scales, pouncing into the air, instantly tearing apart the talismans shot by Li
Qingqian!

But who knew that at this moment, Li Qingqian himself would rush behind Gu Mang,
condense all the sword energy in his body, and suddenly cut a hole in the protective barrier!
Gu Mang immediately turned around and kicked Li Qingqian in the chest. Li Qingqian spat
out a mouthful of blood, but at the last moment, she used the Demon Summoning Talisman
in her hand to strike Gu Mang's chest.

The person who was called, suddenly opened his blue eyes!

The evil energy in his body suddenly surged.

Mo Xi was shocked, "Gu Mang …"

"The sovereign's blood into the cauldron, the sovereign's bones into the sword body. Three
feet of water in the box, once for the person in the dream … "On the other side, Yue
Chenqing's incantation was like a magic spell, surrounding Li Qingqian.

Li Qingqian panted, his face became more and more pale, but he still clutched his chest,
stood up unsteadily, and laughed loudly.

"Hahaha, even if you use more powerful methods to suppress him," Li Qingqian panted,
"you can't resist the control of the Demon Summoning Talisman of the Nation of Flames!" He
swallowed blood, and shouted with bloodshot eyes, "Gu Mang, come out!!"

With a loud bang, the veins on Gu Mang's arms bulged, and he broke free of the bamboo
warriors' Immortal-Binding Ropes! Immediately after, a ball of black gas rose from his
forehead, burning the suppression talisman that Yue Chenqing had pasted on him to ashes
… Gu Mang raised his dark blue wolf eyes, raised his hand, and abruptly snapped the last
and thickest rope that was wrapped around his waist! He strode towards Li Qingqian, and
knelt in front of Li Qingqian.

"As you command."

Li Qingqian gritted his teeth, and pointed at Mo Xi, "Kill him for me!"

"Yes."

The Demon Summoning Talisman was extremely taxing on the caster, so Li Qingqian had
only used the normal Demon Summoning Talisman to control Gu Mang. But at this critical
moment, Li Qingqian could only place his last bet on Gu Mang, no matter how high the cost.
Gu Mang's entire body was covered by the Demon Summoning Talisman, and the blue in
his eyes was so bright that it was almost white. A ten-man tall wolf head totem flame
suddenly rose behind him.

The bamboo warriors shouted, "Ada —!"

Gu Mang only raised his hand, and without even moving his fingertips, the bamboo warriors
who tried to attack him were sent flying, and slammed into the stone wall.

Gu Mang's blue eyes reflected Mo Xi's shadow. He paused, and then repeated his
command, "Kill you."

He suddenly attacked Mo Xi!

Li Qingqian took advantage of the fact that Mo Xi was being held back by Gu Mang, and
rushed to the back of the stone forest. Because of his anger, his face became extremely
distorted, and it looked like he was going to snap Yue Chenqing's neck, and blood would
splatter three feet. The Murong Lian naturally noticed this. Although he was not Li Qingqian's
match, Li Qingqian had already expended too much energy, and was like an arrow at the
end of its flight. Therefore, it was not impossible for him to fight.

The Murong Lian said to Yue Chenqing, "Hurry up, I'll hold him back!"

Then he flashed from behind the stone forest, and a Water Ghost Talisman was sent out,
and water ghosts emerged from the ground, and began to fight with Li Qingqian.

"Monarch Soul Buries Cold Iron, I want to be the Netherworld Lamp."

Yue Chenqing's incantation was coming to an end, and a large amount of black water began
to flow out of the Red Peony Sword, scattering around the blood array. On the other hand, Li
Qingqian's sword swept away the surging group of small ghosts, and went straight for the
Murong Lian. The power of the sword was originally astonishing, but at this moment, it
suddenly trembled, and was hit on the wrist, and the sword fell to the ground with a clang.

No matter how strong a sword spirit was, if the original body was destroyed, it would
immediately be annihilated. Li Qingqian naturally knew the pros and cons of this. Previously,
he relied on the cultivator's heart to increase his cultivation, and returned to the Chong Hua
several times, because he wanted to find an opportunity to take back his original body from
the Murong Lian. However, the security around the Murong Lian was too high, and he could
not get close. In addition, the Red Peony Sword was sealed, so no matter how many people
he ate, how many souls he absorbed, he would not be able to be one with the sword, and
use his true mana.

Therefore, he used a magic incantation to lure Gu Mang out of the prison, in order to let Gu
Mang use it for himself, and take back the Red Peony Sword.

But who knew …

Of all his calculations, he did not expect that Lord Xi He would be able to chase after Gu
Mang so quickly …

Li Qingqian's eyes were red, and his chest heaved up and down violently. He roared, "I can't
die, no one can stop me! No one can!!! "
After roaring back and forth for three to five times, the spirit could no longer support himself,
and knelt on the ground, supporting himself with his hands.

Damn it, why did one of the three people who came here have to be the descendant of a
refining family? This … this is really … really …

Li Qingqian thought, and suddenly laughed crazily. His laughter was indescribably twisted
and angry.

Thinking about it, no matter whether he was good or evil, upholding the right path, or falling
into the devil's den, the heavens had never treated him well — what did he mean by 'my life
is in my own hands, not the heavens'? He struggled so much, but what did he achieve?
Ridiculous! Ridiculous!

Seeing the Red Peony Sword in the distance trembling painfully under Yue Chenqing's
hand, he couldn't help but think about the years of struggle, the years of being bathed in
blood …

He suddenly felt a strong sense of unwillingness, and shouted, "Gu Mang!! Come and take
the sword!! "

Outside, Gu Mang, who was fighting fiercely with Mo Xi, heard the shout that resounded
through the entire cave. His blue eyes moved, and he wanted to rush towards Li Qingqian.
But Mo Xi grabbed his shoulder and held him down.

"I'll take the sword." Gu Mang suddenly turned around, and said coldly, "I don't want you."

What he meant was that his mission had changed. It was to take the sword, and not to kill
Mo Xi.

Seeing that Mo Xi still didn't let go, his eyes became fiercer, and his tone hardened, "I don't
want you."

That pair of blue eyes, coupled with the way she bit her lip after saying those words due to
her impatience, said the words "I don't want you" which sounded ambiguous and willful.

Even though he knew that Gu Mang didn't mean anything else, he couldn't help but feel
angry. Mo Xi didn't want to look at his face, and slapped him angrily, "Is it up to you to say
whether I want you or not?!"

"Let go."

"You don't want me to take the sword, right?"

Gu Mang said, "Yes."

His determined manner made Mo Xi even angrier. Mo Xi said angrily, "Wasn't the order to
kill me? I can only take the sword after you kill me! "
"…?" The blue eyes were confused.

It seemed to be true?

Although people who were controlled by the Devil Summoning Spell listened to orders, it
was difficult for them to distinguish between orders. Therefore, those who were good at
using this spell in Liao were very clear on how to express orders, and usually there would be
a clear order to start and end. However, Li Qingqian obviously learned it secretly, and he
didn't know the most correct way to control it.

Therefore, although Gu Mang was strong, Gu Mang was dizzy.

His pair of snow wolf eyes stared at Mo Xi several times, as if judging whether Mo Xi was
right, and whether this person in front of him was enough for him to chew on.

Then he came to a conclusion, "Okay. I want you first. Then I want the sword. "

——

"Brother wants you, why wouldn't he want you?" The former black eyes smiled and looked at
Mo Xi lazily in the night. His strong and powerful arms pulled over his junior brother and
comrade, his lover and his son.

Gu Mang took the initiative to lean over, and kissed Mo Xi in the forest by the battlefield,
from gentle to passionate.

At that time, "I want you" had brought him a moment of greed and pleasure.

Now, what followed after the "I want you" was not tenderness. Instead, the Demonic Blade
was unsheathed and fiercely attacked Mo Extinguish. The pair of long legs that used to hang
by Mo Extinguish's waist to the point of spasming due to the stimulation were now ruthless
and accurate. They were raised high and kicked fiercely at Mo Extinguish.

No matter how much evil energy Gu Mang recovered, his spirit core was still broken.

Therefore, although he was strong, he was no match for the pure-blooded divine descendant
Mo Xi. Moreover, Mo Xi was so familiar with his physical skills …

Therefore, Gu Mang turned sideways and kicked. Before he could kick, Mo Xi turned
sideways and raised his hand to grab Gu Mang's ankle. His black eyes glanced over, and as
expected, he caught the flying knife thrown by Gu Mang. The spiritual power in his hand
burned, and the thin knife instantly turned into fragments.

"What a coincidence." Mo Xi paused for a while and said coldly, "I want you too."

Before Gu Mang could react, he felt his vision spin, and his whole body was thrown to the
ground by Mo Xi. The man's tall figure pressed down on him, and in an almost aggressive
and tyrannical posture, he pressed Gu Mang to the ground. His knees pressed against Gu
Mang's legs, one hand locked Gu Mang's arms, and the other pinched his chin.

Mo Xi was the person in Chong Hua who understood the Burning Country the most. He was
probably the only person besides Pharmacist Jiang who knew how to break the "Devil
Summoning Curse". He suppressed Gu Mang, who was desperately struggling to resist, and
leaned over to look at his restless blue eyes.

"… I want you."

Gu Mang's face was red from being pinched, but he still gritted his teeth and forced out his
persistence.

It was an "order", yes.

But these words were too …

Mo Xi's heart was burning. He looked at Gu Mang, who was struggling under his body and
staring at him fiercely and helplessly.

Like a pile of firewood on fire, Mo Xi only felt an impulse to tear him apart in his mind. He
wanted to use the most intimate method to make him feel pain, make him regret, and make
him beg for mercy.

At that moment, Mo Xi suddenly doubted his previous simple and crude way of
communicating with Gu Mang. Did he choose this way to make it easier for Gu Mang to
understand him, or did he want to vent the desire that had been pent up in his heart for so
many years?

This kind of self-doubt made Mo Xie secretly apprehensive, but Gu Mang felt uncomfortable
being pressed down by him. His blue eyes were covered with a layer of instinctive moisture.
He panted, his lips trembling as if he wanted to say something.

In order to prevent himself from having more terrible thoughts, Mo Xi covered his mouth,
gritted his teeth and said, "Be honest, I'll break the curse for you."

Gu Mang angrily and violently whimpered under his body, and even tried to bite Mo Xi's
fingers.

"It will hurt."

Mo Xi suppressed his hot breath and stared at his eyes closely. He spat out two words.

"Bear with it."

Chapter 35
 "It will hurt."

Mo Xi suppressed his burning breath and stared into his eyes closely. He spat out two
words.

"Bear with it."

Just as Mo Xi said, the lifting of the "Demon Summoning Curse" was extremely painful, as if
thousands of thorns and thorns had to be pulled out from the other party's flesh.

At first, Gu Mang's head was stiff and he didn't utter a word. However, when Mo Xi was in
the middle of the chanting, he gradually couldn't bear it anymore. His tense body softened
under Mo Xi and he began to tremble and spasm. In the end, big drops of tears rolled down
from the corners of his eyes and flowed into his hair.

His eyes were red from crying, but his mouth was still covered by Mo Xi's hand so he
couldn't make a sound. Soon, his clothes were drenched in sweat. His eyes were unfocused
and chaotic, reflecting Mo Xi's face.

In the blink of an eye, the reflection shattered and turned into tears at the corners of his red
eyes.

Mo Xi almost had to use all his strength to hold him down and not let him go crazy.

It hurt. It really hurt. It penetrated his bones and entered his marrow …

When Mo Xi saw the way his eyelashes trembled, he couldn't bear it anymore. He couldn't
help but slightly loosen the strength in his hand.

At this moment, Gu Mang suddenly broke free from Mo Xi's hand and turned his head away.
He panted and cried crazily. His voice was hoarse and pitiful.

Unlike his sturdy physique, when this man cried, his voice was as weak as a spring leaf.

In fact, Gu Mang had cried like this before.

However, no one else knew about it. Only Mo Xie had seen it on the bed.

Mo Xi whispered, "… Bite me."

Gu Mang couldn't listen. He couldn't hear what Mo Xi was saying at all. Mo Xi took a deep
breath and forced himself to calm down. He leaned over.

From this angle, based on Gu Mang's habit, he would bite his shoulder. He knew that.
Gu Mang's canine teeth were too sharp. He had bitten him so many times that the scars left
behind did not disappear even after so many years. Perhaps they would never fade away in
his lifetime.

Mo Xi said inwardly, "Go ahead and take the old spot."

Then, he hardened his heart and chanted the incantation.

Gu Mang's body jerked and tightened as he let out a hoarse "Ah!" … While he was on the
verge of breaking down, he instinctively opened his mouth and bit Mo Xi's shoulder …

Drenched in sweat, he couldn't stop convulsing and trembling in Mo Xi's arms …

The closer it was to the end, the more painful it would be.

At this point, Gu Mang couldn't even bear to bite his shoulder anymore. He suddenly let go
of his mouth and raised his head to gasp for breath. His face was covered in sweat, and his
eyes were as wet as the deep sea in the storm.

"It hurts …"

He finally made a sound.

This was the first time since Mo Xi returned to the country that Gu Mang couldn't control his
emotions and expressed himself in such a way.

"I … it hurts …"

Mo Que's heart tightened. That heart that had once been stabbed, that heart that was no
longer the same as it used to be, throbbed violently behind his chest, stabbing with pain.

He looked into Gu Mang's eyes. Gu Mang was on the verge of breaking down and
dissipating.

He suddenly had an uncontrollable urge to press against Gu Mang's cold and wet forehead,
just like in the past, before anything irreversible had happened. To rub against his sweaty
forehead and tell him, "It's okay, just undo the incantation. I'll be with you … I'll be with you
…"

But when he lowered his face and was only inches away from Gu Mang's, he suddenly
remembered that there was no turning back.

He remembered that the Murong Lian and the others were just a stone wall away. If he didn't
undo Gu Mang's incantation as soon as possible, everything would become more and more
difficult to deal with.
He suddenly became alert. He turned his face away, closed his eyes, and continued to chant
the incantation.

The last point …

Only the last point …

Suddenly, he felt a pain in his neck. Gu Mang was so weak that he couldn't bite Mo Xi's
shoulder anymore. He opened his mouth and longed to bite something softer.

He bit Mo Xi's neck.

Perhaps it was more accurate to say that he was not biting. He did not have much strength
left. He was practically holding it in. Under his moist lips, only the sharpest of his canine
teeth could still cause Mo Que some pain. The rest of his teeth were only left with the lightest
touch.

"…"

The last siege in his heart collapsed. Mo Xi closed his eyes and thought, "Just this once …
just this once." He didn't want to care if he was seen or what other people would think if they
saw him. He didn't even want to care about what had happened between them in the past
and what kind of deep hatred they had now.

He raised his hand and held the back of Gu Mang's head, letting Gu Mang bite him. He
touched Gu Mang's hair and softly coaxed, "Okay, okay … it's all over … it's all over …"

The pain was gone.

If the past few years of enmity could be written off, and the gap between them could be
passed like the pain, how good would that be?

He touched and comforted the trembling man in his arms. No one saw it, not even himself.
He closed his eyes and gently kissed Gu Mang's hair.

If all the pain in the world could be passed.

How good would that be?

Gu Mang, who had broken the curse, fell into a deep sleep. Mo Xi got up and called the
Bamboo Warrior over, letting it look after him. Then he turned Shuai Ran into a spiritual
snake and stayed behind to guard. He went behind the stone wall to help the Murong Lian
and Yue Chenqing end this fierce battle.

However, it seemed that they were almost done here and didn't need his help anymore.

Yue Chenqing's magic power was not strong. Every sentence of the Sword Destruction
Curse needed to be recited 30 times. Every time it was recited, Li Qingqian's magic power
would weaken. At this time, Yue Chenqing was about to finish reciting the last line of the
curse. Li Qingqian was getting weaker and weaker against the Murong Lian.

"The sovereign's blood into the cauldron, the sovereign's bones into the sword body."

All of the incantations he chanted turned into white clouds that swirled around Li Qingsu.

"Three feet of water in the box, once the person in the dream."

Li Qingqian was quite a character. He had already been broken into pieces, but he was still
pale and swaying as he fought against the Murong Lian. The Murong Lian became more and
more relaxed as he fought. He knocked Li Qingqian to the ground again and again, then
watched him climb up again and again with blood dripping from the corner of his mouth and
his clothes in a mess.

The Murong Lian sneered: "Why are you struggling like this? You've already lost, yet you're
still so cheap. Do you want me to kick you? "

Li Qingqian didn't answer. He only laughed wildly. His lips opened and bright red blood
flowed out. His eyes flashed with an inexplicable persistence and madness.

It was as if he had to live for something.

If he didn't achieve that goal, he couldn't disappear. He also couldn't watch as the Red
Peony Sword was destroyed by Yue Chenqing.

The light in his eyes wasn't saying "My fate is up to me, not the heavens". Instead, it was
saying "I can't fight against the heavens, but I must do what I have to do. Even if I lose, die,
or turn into ashes, I won't accept my fate."

I won't accept it.

He laughed wildly. Once again, his cheeks were crushed by the Murong Lian's silk shoes.
He struggled to climb up again and tried to approach Yue Chenqing.

"Hahaha, hahahaha — —"

"… Master Li."

Mo Xi's greeting made Li Qingqian, who was laughing wildly, suddenly tremble. He turned
his red eyes and stared fiercely at Mo Xi. There was a strange and dazed expression on his
face.

"After the battle of Maiden Weeping Mountain, you went into seclusion. What happened after
that?"
Mo Xi was originally taking a gamble. But after asking this question, he was sure that he had
hit Li Qingqian's weak point. Li Qingqian's eyes narrowed slightly. That crazy smile was also
slowly twisting.

The Red Peony Sword, the inscriptions on the wall, the similar appearance of those
kidnapped girls, and the ghost women in the cave wearing phoenix coronets and robes …

First, he hated the duckweed body. Second, he hated the lack of beauty. Third, he hated the
fact that he and his husband were forever wrong.

All of this seemed to be related to a girl they didn't know about.

— — Why?

What happened at Maiden Weeping Mountain?

It turned the Master Li, who used to kill evil with a flick of his sleeves, into an unrecognizable
evil spirit with resentment in his sword.

Mo Xi looked at him. "Who refined you into a sword? You came to Chong Hua … Who are
you looking for?"

Li Qingqian wanted to laugh, but his Adam's apple moved. He let out a hoarse and funny
voice. "Who is Master Li? I'm not! I'm not!! Li Qingqian, that idiot, died long ago!! He should
have died long ago!! He lived for too long and didn't understand life. He fished for fame too
much. That's why he hurt others and himself, and ended up in that state! He only has himself
to blame! "

He spat it out fiercely.

"He deserves it!"

"…"

He shouted incoherently and ferociously.

"Who am I looking for?! I'm looking for those women! Hahaha! I'm here for revenge! I'm here
to kill! I'm here to kill!! "

He shouted more and more fiercely, but his body began to emit fragmented light. As long as
Yue Chenqing chanted the last sentence, he would be annihilated along with his secret.

Yue Chenqing chanted, "Heavenly weapons are like traveling backwards. Why not return to
the mortal world?"

……

The Red Peony Sword suddenly trembled. The sword emitted a weak green light.
Yue Chenqing suddenly opened his eyes.

The Murong Lian leaned against the stone pillar. At this moment, he also felt that something
was wrong. "What's going on? What's wrong with this broken sword? "

Yue Chenqing had never encountered such a situation before. In his panic, he hurriedly
repeated, "Heavenly weapons are like traveling backwards. Why not return to the red — —
Ah!!"

The Red Peony Sword suddenly stopped trembling. Then, the black water that flowed out of
it returned to the sword at an astonishing speed. Yue Chenqing hurriedly said, "Not good! It's
going to break free!! "

Before he finished speaking, there was a loud explosion. His vision turned black. His body
was thrown a few meters away by the explosion. He hit the stone wall and spat out a
mouthful of blood.

Yue Chenqing hurriedly looked up. In the center of the blood array, the Red Peony Sword
flew up. It emitted a dazzling green light amidst the rolling black smoke. It illuminated the
pale faces of Yue Chenqing and the Murong Lian.

The Murong Lian stood up with the help of the stone pillar. He gritted his teeth and said,
"This is …"

Yue Chenqing cried out, "The Sword Destruction Curse has backfired. Its seal has been
broken!! Big Brother Murong, hurry, hurry up and take it back!! "

Did Yue Chenqing still need to say it? The Murong Lian had already flown over and tried to
take the sword back into his Qiankun Bag. However, because of Yue Chenqing's mistake in
the last sentence of the curse, the Red Peony Sword had already broken free. At this
moment, its power and resentment were both sharp and unstoppable. It suddenly exploded
with a burst of sharp sword qi. The Murong Lian was heavily hit to the ground and then flew
towards Li Qingqian.

The Murong Lian cursed loudly, "Yue Chenqing! You're a piece of trash!! "

Yue Chenqing felt wronged and said, "Didn't I already say that I'm a piece of trash?! You're
the one who forced me to do it! "

"What's wrong with your last sentence?!" The Murong Lian was so angry that his nose was
about to become crooked.

"It's not wrong!" Yue Chenqing said, "Heavenly weapons are like traveling backwards. Why
not return to the red dust? How could I remember it wrong?! There must be something, there
must be something I don't understand! Or maybe the blood formation was drawn incorrectly
from the beginning. I … "
It was useless to say anything more. Li Qingqian held the Red Peony Sword in his hand. The
sword spirit and the sword body had already merged into one!

A powerful beam of light erupted as Mo Chi roared, "Devouring Heaven Barrier!"

A golden light shot out from his palm and suddenly transformed into a giant whale that could
devour the heavens. It whistled through the air and swept away all the rocks, enveloping
everyone on his side in the golden light of the giant whale.

Outside the barrier created by the giant whale, Mo Xi, who had obtained the Unsealing
Sword, was bursting with an astonishing amount of evil energy. He floated in the air,
surrounded by green demonic sword qi. His sword qi smashed into the Devouring Heaven
Barrier, creating a shocking amount of spiritual energy.

Li Qingqian lowered his head and looked at his palms. The scars on his arms were healing
at a speed visible to the naked eye. He brushed down his sleeves, and a somewhat sinister
smile appeared on his pale face.

After a while, he turned his face. His eyes narrowed slightly as he looked down at the Yue
Chenqing below.

"Young Master Yue's skills are not good enough." His face was still very ugly. The pain of his
soul dissipating could not be reduced so easily. But whether it was comfortable or not was
one thing. His strength had increased explosively.

"Thank you for your unintentional help."

The Murong Lian saw that the situation was getting out of hand, and that it was closely
related to his fallen plum. He could not help but be flustered and exasperated. He turned to
Mo Xi and said, "Why don't you fight? Can't you defeat this sword spirit?"

Mo Xi said angrily, "I'll fight him, and you'll open the barrier?"

"I — —" The Murong Lian choked, and then said, "Don't you still have Lv Ran? Let Lv Ran
turn into a snake and take him down! "

"Lv Ran is guarding Gu Mang!"

The Murong Lian seemed to have grasped a great weakness. He did not forget to cause
internal strife. "Good, you really …"

Mo Xi almost angrily interrupted, "If he goes berserk again, will you stop him?"

"You — —!"

"Big Brother Murong, it's useless." At this time, Yue Chenqing spoke. His small face was
pale as he explained, "After the sword spirit and the sword spirit of this grade become one,
he will be invincible within a hundred moves. Only a master craftsman can subdue him."
He was almost crying. "… I'm the one who caused this trouble …"

After this dangerous situation, Li Qingqian did not intend to continue entangling with them.
He seemed to have decided that at this moment, he had to get rid of them as soon as
possible and finish what he wanted to do. So he raised his hand, and a powerful sword spirit
barrier fell down, separating Mo Xi and the others from him. Then he took the Hongshao
Sword and flew out of the cave.

The Murong Lian said, "Go after him!"

Yue Chenqing cried, "It's useless to go after him. I just said that he is almost invincible now.
Only the best craftsmen can …"

But he did not finish his sentence.

Suddenly, a dazzling white light attacked Li Qingqian's back! It was the Bamboo Warrior who
soared into the air, ignoring Li Qingqian's barrier. With a somersault, he landed in front of Li
Qingqian. With a swoosh, he unsheathed his long sword and placed it horizontally in front of
Li Qingqian!

This time, not only was Li Qingqian shocked, even Yue Chenqing was stunned.

He just said that after the sword spirit fused, he would be invincible within a hundred moves.
The only person who could break this invincible state could only be a master craftsman
whose strength was comparable to his father's.

Who was the master craftsman?

The Bamboo Warrior?

This was too ridiculous!

Just as his mind was in a mess, he suddenly heard the buzzing sound of a sword behind
him. Yue Chenqing turned around and saw a man in a fluttering white robe coming from the
entrance of the cave.

The man was wearing a white robe that was light and graceful. The sleeves were inlaid with
silver edges that were faintly shining. His long hair was tied up with a jade crown that
reached the sky. The crown hairpin was decorated with a snow-white silk ribbon that was
fluttering in the wind together with his robe sleeves.

His wide sleeves fluttered in the wind and his celestial aura was astonishing. He was
originally an extremely handsome man, but he could not hide the majesty between his
eyebrows. There was even a kind of apathetic coldness in his eyes. This made his simple
elegance not gentle, but a kind of bone-piercing coldness and indifference.
The White Immortal Monarch controlled his sword and landed on the ground. He raised his
beautiful face expressionlessly.

A pair of sharp eyebrows and majestic phoenix eyes. He coldly glanced at the situation in
front of him and his gaze fell on the battered and exhausted Yue Chenqing. He coldly
snorted. Then he waved his sleeves and a horsetail whisk appeared on his arm.

— — It was the "Chi" in the Chong Hua's "Greed, Anger, and Chi".

The master of the Bamboo Warrior, Murong Chuyi!

Chapter 36

Unable to distinguish between good and evil, unable to distinguish between right and
wrong, this was the definition of a 'fool'. Moreover, this person was also known as a 'weapon
refining fanatic'. It was said that he did not have any relatives or friends in his eyes and was
always immersed in the art of weapon refining. In order to forge a peerless heavenly
weapon, he dared to try anything and was willing to pay any price.

He gave people the impression that he was above the common populace. Whether it was his
personality, appearance, or his fluttering clothes, they all revealed a clear sense of
alienation. In the entire capital of the Chong Hua Kingdom, almost no one was willing to talk
to him. Of course, he did not want to talk nonsense with others either. The only one who
persistently stuck to him was —

"Fourth Uncle!!"

Yue Chenqing was pleasantly surprised. She hurriedly ran towards him, wanting to hug him.

'Infatuated Immortal' Murong Chuyi calmly took a step back, avoiding his little nephew who
was rushing towards him. He pulled out the horsetail whisk from his arm and swept it. A
strong wind blew in all directions, and a circle of white smoke appeared around Li Qingqian,
easily trapping him within.

"Fourth Uncle, Fourth Uncle! You're finally here! So you're in the capital! That's great! Great!
"

Mo Xi and Murong Lian felt that Yue Chenqing was really pitiful. Like a happy puppy, he
expressed his excitement, joy, and dependence towards Murong Chuyi. However, Murong
Chuyi acted as if he could not hear or see anything. He turned his gaze towards the Sword
Spirit.

That pair of glassy eyes swept across Li Qingqian and said, "That's right.

"It's a good sword."

It turned out that he did not care about Li Qingqian at all. He only cared about the sword,
Hongshao.

"What a pity."

With a wave of the horsetail whisk, the blood curse that Yue Chenqing had spent a lot of
effort to draw appeared out of thin air under Li Qingqian's feet.

Murong Chuyi's words were clear as he read aloud, "The sovereign's blood enters the
cauldron, and the sovereign's skeleton builds the sword. Three feet of water in the box was
once the person in the dream. Monarch Soul Burial Frost Iron, I want to be the lamp … "

Yue Chenqing was used to his fourth uncle's indifference. He leaned over and said, "That's
what I said just now. It's useless."

Murong Chuyi's eyelashes didn't even twitch as he continued to read, "The demonic blade is
like a journey in reverse. Why not return to the mortal world?"

"!" Yue Chenqing was shocked. "Isn't it a godly weapon?"

However, Li Qingsu had already revealed a pained expression. The Red Peony Sword in her
arms was overflowing with black gas. After a few moments of stagnation, the sword
suddenly shattered! Shattered into thousands of fragments!

Yue Chenqing had to recite the Sword Destroying Mantra 30 times for every sentence, but
Murong Chuyi only needed to recite it once …

Yue Chenqing finally reacted. "Ah … yes … this … this is Burning Nation's weapon, not God
Martial Arts, but MCMAU … so, so the last sentence should be …"

Murong Chuyi's light brown eyes looked down at Li Qingsu's Sword Spirit's body. After a
while, he suddenly frowned.

How strange.

After the weapon was destroyed, the Sword Spirit should have dispersed immediately.
However, Li Qingsu's Sword Spirit didn't disperse. Instead, it turned from a physical entity to
an illusory form. Then … before he could finish his thought, a cloud of black gas suddenly
shot up into the sky. It caught everyone off guard and pierced through a hole!

Yue Chenqing was shocked. "Fourth Uncle! He escaped! "

"I'm not blind. I saw it."

"Go after him!"

Murong Chuyi glanced at the cloud of black gas that had disappeared and said, "We can't
catch up."

Yue Chenqing was shocked by his Fourth Uncle's simple, straightforward, and honest
manner.

Murong Chuyi raised his hand to cast a spell, causing the remaining hilt of the Red Peony
Sword to float. Then, he pinched it with two fingers and looked at it carefully.

Yue Chenqing mumbled, "What's going on? Why is there a bit of the hilt left? Shouldn't it
have completely disappeared? Why didn't the Sword Spirit disappear immediately? "

Murong Chuyi looked at the broken sword and said, "His obsession is too deep. He has
become a Sword Demon. If he doesn't understand, he won't disappear. "

Yue Chenqing shouted, "Oh no! Fourth Uncle! He said he wants to go out and kill people!
Doesn't that mean he won't disappear until he kills the people he wants to kill? "

Mo Xi also asked, "Is there another way to solve this?"

"There is." Murong Chuyi threw the broken piece of the Red Peony Sword back into his
white satin Qiankun bag and answered, "We have to find a way to make him feel that this is
no longer his obsession."

After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked out of the cave. After taking a few
steps, he stopped and said, "If you want to stop him, please follow me back to the Yue
Mansion."

Yue Chenqing hurriedly followed him. "Fourth Uncle, you don't have to invite me. I'll go home
with Fourth Uncle."

Murong Chuyi's white robe fluttered in the wind and the silk ribbon on his crown swayed. He
looked like a celestial being riding the waves. However, it was as if he was selectively deaf.
He didn't even glance at Yue Chenqing.

"…" Mo Xi looked at the situation in front of him and sighed in his heart. Friendship in the
world is indeed the most unreasonable thing.

Jiang Yexue treated his half-brother, Yue Chenqing, so well. He was gentle and kind. He
always thought of Yue Chenqing and considered Yue Chenqing's interests. However, Yue
Chenqing had always looked down on him and disliked him even more.

As for Murong Chuyi, his attitude towards Yue Chenqing was always so bad. To other
people, he could only be described as "cold", but to Yue Chenqing, he could be described as
"nasty". However, Yue Chenqing worshipped him and loved to circle around him and talk to
him.

After so many years, it had never changed.

He couldn't help but think about how disappointed he was with Gu Mang and how he had
already given up. However, deep in his heart, he couldn't say for sure whether or not he still
had those feelings from the past.

The Yue Residence was one of the most mysterious residences in Chong Hua. In this
mysterious Yue Residence, the most mysterious places were all Murong Chuyi's territories.
If these territories were ranked according to how difficult it was to enter, they would probably
be ranked as follows — —

Murong Chuyi's courtyard.

Murong Chuyi's study room.

Murong Chuyi's bedroom.

Murong Chuyi's weapon refining room.

The last one was simply impregnable. Other than Chi Xian himself, no one else had ever
taken a step inside. There was a saying in the streets because of this: There were two
places in Chong Hua that even the current ruler couldn't enter. One was Jiang Yaoshi's pill
refining room and the other was Murong Chuyi's weapon refining room.

The pill refining room was poisonous.

As for the weapon refining room, even if the ruler was given a few hundred years, he still
wouldn't be able to unlock it.

Murong Chuyi's skill in weapon refining was extremely high. Even the Yue Juntian himself
had not been able to test his true strength.

The Yue Juntian wanted to try, but Murong Chuyi kept giving him the cold shoulder. After a
few times, the Yue Juntian couldn't hold himself back anymore. In front of outsiders, he said,
"Chuyi is still young after all. He doesn't dare to spar with an older master. That's
pardonable, hahaha."

Murong Chuyi let him say whatever he wanted.

In any case, he didn't care what other people thought. His title of Chi Xian wasn't just for
show. Murong Chuyi only loved his weapon diagrams. It was to the point where he was
almost crazy. As for his reputation, friends, and relatives, they could scram as far away as
possible.

When they arrived at the residence, they coincidentally bumped into Yue Chenqing's uncle
who was about to leave. His eyesight wasn't very good. From afar, he could only recognize
Yue Chenqing. He couldn't help but raise his voice and reprimand him, "Little bastard! You're
too unreasonable! Where did you run off to? I was just about to go look for you! "
Yue Chenqing hurriedly said, "Uncle, I received orders from the ruler …"

"You little brat, your hair hasn't even grown out yet. What orders —" Before he could finish,
he saw Murong Chuyi under the frosty moonlight. He couldn't help but widen his eyes,
"You?"

It was no wonder that he was shocked. Although Murong Chuyi lived in the Yue residence,
he almost never met anyone. If it wasn't for the fact that someone had deliberately waited for
him, he probably wouldn't even be seen for two to three months. But now, not only did he
appear, Yue Chenqing and a few other people followed behind him. This was even more
inconceivable.

Thus, Yue Chenqing's uncle was tongue-tied for a long time before he said in shock, "You,
why did you go outside?"

Murong Chuyi ignored him, but it wasn't anything good. He only coldly asked, "Am I being
grounded?"

"…" Yue Chenqing's uncle was a straightforward person. His face immediately fell, "How can
you say that? You're just a distant relative. I gave you some face, and you really opened a
dye shop?! "

Yue Chenqing hurriedly said, "Uncle, don't be angry. Luckily, Fourth Uncle came in time
today. Otherwise, I'm afraid that flower thief would have killed me."

Only then did Yue Chenqing's uncle snort like a cow's nose. He glanced at Murong Chuyi,
whose robes were as white as snow, and smacked his lips twice to suppress his anger.

After a while, he squinted his blurry eyes and tried to look at the shadows behind him,
"These people are …"

Murong Chuyi sneered, "Yue Laoer, don't mess around with those little traps of yours. You
can't even see people's faces from a few meters away. You're not far from being blind."

Yue Chenqing heard the voice and was shocked, "Lord Wangshu?!"

Murong Chuyi laughed maliciously, "Yes, and Lord Xi He."

“！！”

Yue Chenqing's uncle was also a high-ranking noble, but compared to Xi He's Wangshu,
who was at the peak of his power, he was still a level lower. He hurriedly walked down the
steps to greet them, "Oh, I'm so sorry. Look at my eyes, I'm not far from being blind. Please
forgive me for not welcoming you!"

When he got closer, he realized that the person standing at the back was a tall bamboo
warrior. Gu Mang was tied up on top of his head.
The country's most wanted criminal appeared in such a strange position in front of him. Yue
Chenqing couldn't help but be stunned. He opened his mouth wide and looked up at the
beasts on the altar.

Murong Chuyi hooked his opium pipe around Yue Chenqing's neck and woke him up. He
grinned at him and said, "Yue Laoer, remember to go see Pharmacist Jiang. If you're sick,
get it treated early."

"Yes, yes, yes! Later, I'll ask Doctor Jiang to give me a glass eyepiece! "

Murong Chuyi let go of him and laughed, "That's a good boy. By the way, my addiction is
acting up. Can you go back to the mansion and bring me a new opium pipe and some
'Transient Life Like Dreams'? "

Yue Laoer hurriedly nodded his head twice. Then he heard Murong Chuyi say lightly, "Open
fire is forbidden in my courtyard."

Murong Chuyi asked curiously, "Why?"

"It will explode."

"…"

In the end, Murong Chuyi couldn't resist his curiosity. He thought to himself, Transient Life
Like Dream can be fiercely pulled out if he wants to go back, but this' Addicted Immortal's'
residence is something that even Jun Shang can't easily enter. Thus, he suppressed the
irritation in his chest and followed Murong Chuyi through a long winding corridor. They
walked to the deepest part of the Yue residence's northwest corner.

They stopped in front of a red sandalwood arch that was tightly shut. Murong Chuyi used his
horsetail whisk to touch the Seven Stars Big Dipper Array embedded in the door four times
in the order of Alioth, Dubhe, Alkaid, and Megrez. Four spirit stones emitted a crisp cracking
sound and slowly caved in. Then, in their original positions, four palm-sized wooden figurines
appeared.

They opened their tiny mouths and asked in unison, "Who's coming?"

Murong Chuyi simply said, "It's me."

A carved key appeared in each of the four wooden figurines' palms. They asked again, "How
do you choose?"

Murong Chuyi casually picked up one of the keys and the wooden figurines disappeared.

Yue Chenqing's eyes widened like copper bells. Her mouth muttered something, as if she
was trying to remember something. Murong Chuyi absent-mindedly twirled the opium pipe in
his hand and snorted, "It's useless even if you remember. Next time, it may not be this step.
Addicted Immortal, am I right? "
Murong Chuyi didn't answer. He put the key into the keyhole. With a few muffled sounds, the
thick red sandalwood door opened with a rumble.

"Come in." He said lightly.

Chapter 37

When Mo Xi walked in and saw the courtyard, he immediately understood why the
Murong Chuyi said that it was forbidden to use fire here, or else it would explode. Although
the Murong Chuyi was well-dressed, the courtyard was really messy. The ground was
covered with wood shavings, sulfur, and charcoal. Half-finished large armors were strewn all
over the courtyard. Just under the verandah alone, there were more than ten "bamboo
warriors" lying on the ground.

The elegant and otherworldly Chi Xian did not care about this at all. He led the group to a
pool in the depths of the courtyard. The pool was so clear that the bottom could be seen.
There were small items such as rings and white jade hairpins in the pool.

Yue Chenqing asked curiously, "What is this? Is this the Merit Pool?"

The Murong Lian narrowed his eyes, "Does your Fourth Uncle look like someone who would
do merit?"

Yue Chenqing actually took the blame for the Lord Wangshu. He put his hands on his hips
and said unhappily, "Why can't my Fourth Uncle do merit?"

"You're too funny. Don't you know what kind of reputation he has?"

Yue Chenqing said angrily, "My Fourth Uncle is very powerful!"

The Murong Lian liked to step on people's tails. Yue Chenqing did not retaliate, but once he
did, the Murong Lian became even more enthusiastic. Even his addiction to smoking faded a
little. He teased him, "Being powerful and having a good reputation are two different things."
As he said this, he pointed at Gu Mang, who was tied up on the bamboo warrior. "Isn't this
person powerful? Isn't he just as smelly? "

"You, you!" Yue Chenqing was so angry that his cheeks were puffed up. He was indeed the
most good-tempered young master in the Chong Hua. However, there was one thing that he
could never touch, and that was his Fourth Uncle.

Yue Chenqing had worshipped his youngest Fourth Uncle since he was young. Therefore,
after holding back for a long time, he shouted at the Murong Lian, "You still have the nerve
to say that others are smelly! Big Brother Murong, you're smelly yourself! "
The Murong Lian: "…"

How strange, did the sun rise from the west? Young Master Yue knew how to scold people,
and the person he was scolding was him???

The Murong Lian didn't say anything for a long time, probably due to his shock.

At this time, Murong Chuyi turned around and said, "This is the Dream Transformation Pool.
If you throw some objects with spiritual energy into it, the water will turn golden. "

Mo Xi asked, "And then?"

"Then, take a jade cup from the side of the pool and drink a cup each. After drinking, you will
fall asleep and dream about some past events related to this object."

After Murong Chuyi finished speaking, her slender and fair fingers gripped the hilt of the Red
Peony Sword.

He probably felt that the Lord Wangshu and Yue Chenqing were too noisy, so he didn't even
ask them. He just looked at Mo Xi and said, "I'll throw it away."

The Immortal originally thought that Mo Xi didn't like to be long-winded, and that it was just a
polite gesture. Before Mo Xi even nodded, she wanted to throw the sword hilt into the pool.

But unexpectedly, Mo Xi stopped her.

Mo Xi nodded at Gu Mang with his chin, "If we sleep, what about him?"

"Easy." Murong Chuyi flicked his sleeves and said lightly, "Black Tortoise Formation, rise."

As his voice fell, the grass and trees in the courtyard suddenly rustled. One by one, the
bamboo warriors crawled out from the bamboo forest and the flowers. Those that had fallen
on the ground also moved their joints. One by one, they jumped out and surrounded Gu
Mang. There were more than fifty of them, and the number was still increasing.

Murong Chuyi said, "Even a deity can't take him away in the time it takes to burn a stick of
incense."

Murong Chuyi and Mo Xi both liked to use the words "definitely", "definitely", and "definitely"
when speaking to others. Since he said that he couldn't take him away, then he must be
100% sure.

Mo Xi glanced at the bamboo warriors, then turned to look at the Dream Transformation Pool
and said, "Let's begin."

The Red Peony Sword entered the pool, and the water instantly turned golden.
Murong Chuyi took out three lotus petal-shaped jade cups and gave them to himself, the
Murong Lian, and Mo Xi.

Yue Chenqing was stunned, "… What about me? Don't I have one? "

Murong Lian laughed maliciously, "Hehe, your fourth uncle doesn't think highly of you, so he
won't take you to play."

Yue Chenqing turned his head like a silly dog, blinked, and looked at his uncle.

His uncle didn't pay any attention to him. He had already finished the contents of his cup in
one gulp. The effects of the Dream Transformation Pond were extremely strong. Just as he
swallowed the last mouthful, he lowered his head and fell asleep by the side of the pond.

"Fourth Uncle??"

Mo Xi saw that Yue Chenqing was unwilling to give up, so he filled the jade cup that Murong
Chuyi had left behind and handed it to Yue Chenqing. Yue Chenqing was finally led to play.
He hurriedly took the cup, thanked Lord Xi He, and gulped down the golden water in the cup.
Then he sprawled out on his back and fell asleep.

Mo Xi and the Murong Lian didn't wait any longer. As soon as the Dream Transformation
Pool entered their throats, their vision suddenly darkened.

At first, everything was dark, as if they were trapped in a thick darkness. Suddenly, the clear
sound of a sword whistling faintly sounded in their ears. That sword whistling had the power
of wind and thunder, shaking the heavens and earth and changing the color of the world.

Mo Xi could recognize this sword whistling sound even without looking at it. This was the
sound of Li Qingqian's sword when they fought side by side in the Thousand-Headed
Demon Wolf Pack.

At that time, the Broken Water Sword wasn't as complete as it was later, but every move
was mighty, clear, and full of spiritual energy.

Following the sound of the Broken Water Sword, light gradually began to appear in front of
their eyes, and the surrounding scenery slowly became transparent and bright.

It was originally a small village house. It was late spring, and apricot flowers floated all over
the garden.

Li Qingqian, who looked to be in his early twenties, was practicing his sword in the courtyard.
His green, patched clothes fluttered with his movements.

However, he wasn't alone. There was a petite little girl dressed in coarse scarlet clothes
sparring with him. Her movements were graceful and light, and her face couldn't be seen
clearly as she spun and dodged. It wasn't until Li Qingqian pointed his sword at her that she
stopped with a smile and said coquettishly, "Big Brother, today I can spar with you for twelve
more moves. Aren't you going to praise me? "

Li Qingqian smiled and said, "Hong Shao is very good."

It turned out that Hong Shao was a girl's name.

Hong Shao didn't give up and said, "I already praised you last time. Can you change it?"

Li Qingqian smiled helplessly and said, "Then … you're the smartest?"

"I said the same thing last time. Think about it again!"

After saying that, she turned her face to the side in a fit of pique.

Only then did Mo Xi see her face clearly. He saw that this girl was about seventeen or
eighteen years old. Her skin was like a lotus flower, and her eyebrows were thin like willow
leaves. There was a mole at the corner of her eye. Mo Xi wasn't very good at distinguishing
women's appearances. He only thought that she looked familiar. After a while, he realized
that this girl looked somewhat similar to those missing women.

Or perhaps it should be said that those missing women looked a bit like her fragments.
Some had similar noses, some had similar lips, and some had similar mole at the corner of
her eye.

Li Qingqian put away his sword and flicked her forehead. "I can't figure it out. Don't think
about it anymore." After saying that, he turned around and went back into the house.

"You, you, you! You're not attentive!! "Hong Shao chased after him, jumping and shouting.
She was very noisy and shouted," Ah!! Big Brother Li is so fickle! You don't love me more
and more!! "

She was so frightened that all the chickens ran away. In the courtyard, a small yellow dog
barked along. It wasn't clear whether it was cheering for her or competing with her for voice.

"…"

Mo Xi had never been able to stand women. Meng Ze was calm and quiet, but a girl like
Hong Shao was simply one of the top ten nightmares of his life.

However, it seemed that Li Qingqian thought that she was very good. He didn't sound
annoyed at all.

Looking further down, Mochime had a rough idea of their relationship.

It turned out that this Hong Shao was a little girl that Li Qingqian picked up when he was
traveling to Fu Yi. When they met, he was eighteen and she was fifteen. They had traveled
extensively together for three and a half years. Now, they were a pair that couldn't be
separated.

However, Li Qingqian and Hong Shao had never been in a relationship before. Li Qingqian
was needless to say. Although Hong Shao looked noisy, she was actually a very pure girl.
She never dared to confess to him. Therefore, although their feelings for each other were
obvious, the two of them were always silly and didn't know how to break it to each other.

The most amazing thing was that there was one time when Hong Shao drank a little too
much. Lying on the table, she looked up and stared blankly at Li Qingqian who was reading
under the candlelight. Looking at Li Qingqian's hand that was resting on the side of the book,
she suddenly couldn't help but quietly move closer. Then, she moved closer again and
again. Suddenly, blood rushed to her head and she mustered up the courage to hold his
hand.

Li Qingqian was shocked and couldn't say anything for a moment. He just stared at her with
his eyes wide open. Hong Shao's cheeks were flushed red. She giggled foolishly and looked
at him with eyes full of stars.

"Big Brother …"

Logically speaking, if one of them mustered up the courage to break the paper window, then
they should be able to understand each other.

However, when Hong Shao looked at Li Qingqian's handsome and elegant face, she
suddenly became timid.

She thought, was she really good enough for him?

As early as three years ago, when he walked in front of her, who was freezing and starving,
and reached out his hand to a dirty little girl with scabies all over her body, he became her
brother, her god, and her lover.

In her eyes, Big Brother Li was good at everything. He was handsome, kind, good at magic,
and had a beautiful voice.

Other than being poor, he was the best in the world.

She lowered her head and looked at herself. Although her appearance was passable, she
was still an illiterate silly girl. She was stupid and stupid, and she ate a lot. She could eat
twice as much as her Big Brother Li. Her voice was also loud, like a gong that was being
beaten randomly.

The more she thought about it, the more sorrowful she felt. She finally mustered up the
courage, but at this critical moment, it was deflated again.

Her courage was gone, but she still held his hand.
Then she should find a suitable excuse, right? She couldn't say, "Big Brother, I thought your
hand was a teacup and took the wrong one."

Thus, Hong Shao really made up a terrible excuse, one that even Mo Xi couldn't deceive.
She smiled and said, "Let's compete in strength!"

Li Qingqian: "…"

"Let's play! Let's compete to see who's stronger! "

Li Qingqian probably also felt that he had misunderstood her meaning. His ears turned
slightly red. He pulled his hand out of her palm, lowered his eyelashes, and said helplessly,
"Didn't we just compete to see who's smarter yesterday?"

"Yes, so let's compete to see who's stronger today."

Li Qingqian forced a smile. "What strange idea did you suddenly come up with? Compete
every day? Then what do you want to compete in tomorrow? "

"Let's see who's more handsome tomorrow!" As Hong Shao spoke, she suddenly jumped up
and snatched the pen beside Li Qingqian's book. She added two strokes of mustache to her
lips. "Big Brother, look, like this!"

Li Qingqian looked at her bright eyes and pretended to twirl her mustache. He couldn't help
but feel amused and warm at the same time.

He also liked her, but just like how she disliked him for being stupid and eating too much, Li
Qingqian disliked him for being boring and dull and earning too little, he always felt that a
smart and pretty girl like Hong Shao shouldn't always suffer with him.

In fact, when Hong Shao had insisted on following him, he had said to her helplessly, "Miss,
I saved you because I happened to see you lying on the side of the road and you were very
sick. I don't want you to repay me … "

Hong Shao's voice was as loud as a gong, but she was petite. When Li Qingqian walked
quickly, she had to run after him in her broken shoes. As she ran, she hurriedly explained,
"Big Brother, Big Brother, I know, I know! You don't want me to repay you, but I want to
repay you! "

"You can stay in the clinic. Didn't I tell the doctor already? She's willing to take you in as her
disciple. If you really want to repay me, then learn from her. You can also cure illnesses and
save people in the future. Isn't that great? "

"That's not good!" Hong Shao was so anxious that she stomped her feet. "I sold myself to
bury my father! You buried my godfather and saved me. You even treated me. I, I don't care!
I want to follow you! I want to follow you! I want to follow you! I want to follow you!!! "In the
end, she was shouting like a little lunatic.
Li Qingqian saw that this little sick cat was actually so difficult to deal with after she
recovered her strength. He couldn't help but feel a headache coming on and walked faster.

Hong Shao saw this and became anxious. Her broken shoes kept dragging and tripping her
and hindering her from chasing after him, so she simply took them off and threw them at Li
Qingqian, one in each hand. She squatted barefoot on the ground and cried loudly, "You,
don't go! Then I won't repay you, okay?! "

Li Qingqian was speechless.

Tears rolled down from her dirty little face. "I won't repay you! I'll freeload your food and
drink, I'll cling to you! Big Brother, don't leave me alone. " As she spoke, she wiped her tears
and sobbed, "If you leave me in the clinic, I'll be clumsy and don't know anything … In a few
days, what if the doctor sells me again? I've already been transferred to three families. I've
been a child bride, a little maid, and a goddaughter. I don't even know what I am anymore …
"

The more she cried, the louder she became. Her voice was hoarse as she wailed. Her tears
rolled in the mud, and her dirty feet rubbed in the mud.

"Don't leave me alone. I don't want to be transferred to a fourth family. Wuwuwuwu …"

What could Li Qingqian do when she said this?

He was born in Li Chun Country, which was one of the weakest countries in Jiuzhou. His
country was sandwiched between several unreasonable countries and was often implicated
in the flames of war. Furthermore, once demons and devils appeared, no great cultivators
would come to help them suppress them. Li Qingqian saw with his own eyes that his mother
was raped and killed, and his father stabbed to death.

At that time, there was only him, who was less than ten years old, in the dilapidated house.
He hugged his little brother, who had just been weaned off milk, and shrank in the depths of
the cupboard. His tears kept flowing, but he tightly covered his little brother's mouth, not
letting him cry out.

However, those cultivators had strong spiritual power. How could they not know that there
were two children hiding in the house?

The cupboard door was violently kicked open. Wood chips splashed everywhere, and he
and his little brother were carried out by two big, strong hands. He hugged his little brother
tightly and refused to let go. He was beaten and cursed by a hideous grin.

"Can we take these two boys back to refine medicine?"

"They don't seem to have inherited their mother's Butterfly Bone Beauty Banquet bloodline.
The color of their tears is not right …"

"Then just kill them! Cut the weeds and dig up the roots, don't leave any trouble! "
At that time, Li Qingqian didn't understand what they were talking about. He didn't know what
the Butterfly Bone Beauty Banquet was. He only saw his mother's naked body being
wrapped in satin by several cultivators. He didn't know where they were going to take it. He
cried and shouted. He wanted to chase after his mother's body, but he couldn't let go of his
little brother in his arms.

Hot smoke, stinking blood, and the hideous grins of the cultivators. Everything was dancing
in front of his eyes. In the midst of the chaos, he suddenly heard a loud bang.

A green sword light killed several cultivators in one strike. Blood splattered several feet!

Then, a man in green clothes wearing a golden mask appeared in front of the door. Against
the light, he stepped over the corpses that had suddenly died under his sword and walked
into the house.

The author has something to say:

Endless Cycle

Fourth Uncle: Come, let's drink this cup of Dream Water! I'll drink first as a toast!

Little Yue Yue: I support Fourth Uncle without thinking! I'll drink too!

Mo Xi: I … When I saw the Murong Lian, I suddenly suspected that Ah Lian would do
something bad while they were all asleep. Lord Wangshu, please.

Ah Lian: Hehe, Lord Xi He, please.

Big Dog: Lord Wangshu, please.

Ah Lian: Lord Xi He, please.

Big Dog: You first.

Ah Lian: You first.

Big Dog: You drink for me!

Ah Lian: You …

Big Dog: F * ck you, are you going to drink or not!!! Drink hard. jpg

Da Gouzi: Thank you "Life is Not Easy Medicine Autistic" landmine x4 "You" "Su Yi Is Not
Sophie Violent Beating Agent" landmine x9 "Ah Xin Drinks Pulse" "Gu San Huai Huai Huai
Huai" "Mo Huai is about to drown in beauty" "Hua Jiu" landmine x2 "Fan Fan" "Ok I Love
Tian Tian" landmine x2 "Gongzi Mo" "Love Meat Bun" landmine x2 "Neglect You" "Little Red
Flower" "You Meow You Meow" "Nian Qi" landmine x2 "Pickled Fish" "Nickname Is Not
Important" "Yan Yan also loves Meat Bun today" landmine x5 "Mu Chunli" "Mu Yu" "Jie
Wanmiao" "Yu Zixu" "Cool Brother Wants to Get Rich" landmine x2 "Chai Chai" "Grumpy
Mao Yingying" "Dust" landmine x6 "Chao Ge Di Little Friend" "Pear Blossom Umbrella"
"Zhou Zhou wants to eat Meat Bun today" landmine x2 "Yuye Madman" "Complete Eating
Meat Bun today" landmine x2 "Shimada Naruto Scroll" landmine x2 "Zhongnan" "Linko"
"Frost and Snow" "Hua Yi" "Xie Su" "Good I love Tian Tian" "Safflower Ink Leaf" "Dill" "Lu
Yaxing" landmine x2

"Shimada Naruto Scroll" landmine x2 "Zi Xi" landmine x2 "Love Meat Bun" "Iron Pillar"
"Chao Ge Di Little Friend" landmine x2 "Yan Yan also loves Meat Bun today" landmine x2

"Chao Ge Di Little Friend" rocket launcher x2

Gu Mang Mang: Crab Crab, "Grouper Grass", "A Knife Spirit", "Eternal Night Chase", "Qian
Xun", "Chao Ge Di Little Friend", "Back Time", "Shu Li", "Slag Lord", "Don't Drink Chinese
Medicine", "Chao Ge Di Little Friend", "Yan", "Red Bean Miao Miao", "Ping Lu Cheng Jiang",
"Er Linzi", "Jing Huajun", "Pickled Fish", "You Meow You Meow", "Past Deeds", "Nati Nanti",
"Buy Medicine", "Tao Xiaoci Ci Ci", "Second Master", "Pleiolikun Cherry Blossoms", "Moli
Xu", "Cacti Don't Grow Balls", "Lin Chan", "Qi Ji", "Safflower Mo Ye", "Qiao Zhi", "Qi Yichen",
"Your", "Wazhou", "Did Meat Bun Give Sugar Today?"

Daily Thanks to Friends Who Chase Stories

Source of "The Remaining Filth":

Chapter 38

Li Qingsu could only remember that the man had a pair of slightly upturned almond-
shaped eyes, as hazy as a river of misty rain. His gaze swept around the shabby house.
After confirming that there were no other survivors, his gaze fell on Li Qingqian and his
younger brother.

Li Qingqian looked up at the green-robed cultivator in a daze. His younger brother was soft
and small. He had a fever and was crying loudly in his arms. The child was so young, but he
seemed to know that he had suffered the misfortune of losing his country and family. He
knew that he no longer had a father who would make bamboo dragonflies for him, and a
mother who loved to pinch his little nose …

The green-robed cultivator looked at them for a while and walked over. His gaze fell from
behind the golden mask. After a moment of silence, he took out a medicine bottle and some
broken silver. "This medicine can cure all mortal diseases. Keep it for your brother."

Then he turned and left without saying anything.

Li Qingsu was stunned for a long time before he suddenly reacted. He grabbed the medicine
bottle and the silver and rushed out. He saw that the village was full of black-robed
cultivators' corpses. The green-robed man seemed to be checking every house to see if
there were any survivors. Li Qingsu knelt down in front of him and cried, "Big Brother!"

The green-robed man glanced at him from behind the golden mask.

"Big Brother, please, please take us away!"

The man didn't say anything.

Li Qingqian's eyes were red. He choked and said, "We've been running away, running away
… but Mother and Father still … still …" He cried until his voice was incoherent. "Big Brother,
please …"

But in the end, the green-robed man didn't take them away. He only gave him a sword
manual, saying that it was too weak and useless to him. However, if Li Qingqian studied it
carefully, he might be able to comprehend some of his own swordsmanship. It would be
enough for him to protect himself.

But now, Li Qingqian looked at Hongshao kneeling in the mud and crying and begging him
not to leave. For a moment, he was in a trance. He remembered his helpless and desperate
state of mind.

He finally sighed and walked back to Hongshao. "Get up."

"…!" Seeing him return, Hongshao sobbed and looked at him with tears in her eyes.

"But let's make it clear that I'm only bringing you along. If we pass by a good place and can
find a good place to stay, I won't keep you."

Hongshao didn't care. She wiped away the tears on her face, smiled through her tears, and
agreed. She was used to seeing people's faces and knew that Li Qingqian had a good heart.
Since he didn't abandon her at this time, he definitely wouldn't abandon her in the future.
Thus, she nodded vigorously like she was pecking rice. "I'll listen to Big Brother!"

What the hell is she listening to?

She followed him. On the first day, she was obedient. On the third day, she began to jump,
climb trees, and roll on the ground.

By the third year, she was already out of control. She would do whatever Li Qingqian did.
Unlike what they had agreed, she had a huge appetite and ate a lot.

Every time Li Qingqian saw that there was no more rice in the vat and turned to look at
Hongshao, who was chasing the dog in the yard, he would sigh and shake his head.
Fortunately, her younger brother was taken in as a disciple by a kind-hearted old scholar.
Otherwise, if he had another mouth to feed, Li Qingqian would really be worried.

Hongshao asked him before, "Big Brother, you're so powerful. Why don't you take more
money from others after killing evil spirits?"

Li Qingqian said, "Because those people don't have money …"

"Then you can go catch ghosts for the rich."

Li Qingqian hadn't comprehended his own Water Breaking Sword at that time, so he could
only copy the Nameless Sword Manual left by the green-robed cultivator. Thus, he smiled
and said, "First of all, I'm not good enough. Second of all, there are so many —" He made an
exaggerated gesture to Hongshao. "So many people are anxious to catch ghosts for the rich.
But not many people are willing to go to a small country like Li Chun. "

Hongshao nibbled on a steamed bun and nodded. "That's true! You're a good person! "

"The person who saved me was also a good person." Li Qingqian smiled shyly. "I don't know
who he is, but I've always wanted to be a cultivator like him. But … I'm sure I'm not as good
as him. And I guess … I'll always be poor. "

Hongshao wasn't happy. She held the steamed bun in her mouth and made a big circle with
her hands. She said vaguely, "No, big brother is the best. Big brother is … so … so …" She
tried to stretch her arms to make the circle bigger. "So good!"

Li Qingqian laughed and touched her head. "If you keep talking, the steamed bun will fall
off."

Hongshao chewed and chewed on the white steamed bun again with a smile. She swung
her feet happily. The pair of yellow embroidered shoes on her feet were very clean and
beautiful. Li Qingqian bought them for her with his pitiful shell money. She wore them
carefully. After so many years, they were only old, but they were rarely dirty.

Li Qingqian and Hongshao walked like this, doing the good deeds they wanted to do and
practicing swordsmanship together.

In the dreamland, Hong Shao was sitting on a tree and shaking the fruits madly. Li Qingqian
was standing under the tree, looking at Hong Shao dotingly with a headache. However, such
peaceful days did not last long. Mo Xi already knew the ending of these two people, so when
he looked back, he only felt that those bright smiles were like the moon in the water.

This girl would leave Li Qingqian, and then Li Qingqian would become famous, die, and
finally become a resentful sword spirit.

And all of this, what exactly happened?

As the illusion kept changing, the layers of mystery gradually disappeared like the wind and
sand, revealing the pale and naked truth under the sand and mud.

The turning point began one day at the end of spring when Hongshao fell ill.

At that time, they happened to pass by a village near Liao Country. Liao Country was located
in an area with heavy demonic aura. During the transition between spring and summer, the
demonic miasma in the village was the thickest. Hongshao was accidentally infected with the
demonic miasma and became seriously ill. She quickly became thin and haggard.

Li Qingqian went everywhere to seek medical treatment, but the medicine to cure this kind of
demonic miasma was extremely expensive. Even ordinary people couldn't afford it, let alone
a poor scholar like Li Qingqian. He was rejected time and time again. Medical practitioners
shouted at him angrily, "If you want to cure the disease, you have to pay first. How many
people get this disease every day? If everyone is like you and wants to help, how can there
be enough herbs?"

Mo Xi knew that although the medical practitioners' attitude was bad, their words were not
empty.

The medicine to cure this kind of demonic miasma was indeed very scarce. Every country
had its own way to reduce the supply. For example, in Chong Hua, only the nobles could buy
it. Back then, Gu Mang had disguised himself as a Murong Lian to buy medicine from the
Imperial Pharmacy for the poor people in a village.

Liao Country was slightly more generous. They didn't care about bloodline, but they cared
about money.

Li Qingqian didn't have money.

He sat by Hongshao's sickbed. Hongshao was like a withered flower. She didn't have the
energy to jump around like usual. She only squinted at him with her red and swollen eyes,
her lips moving slightly.

Li Qingqian asked in a low voice, "What do you want to say?"

Hongshao moved her lips again.

Li Qingqian then leaned over. After a while, he heard her words clearly. She smiled and said
—

"Hey, hey, now that I eat less, I can save some money for you …"

Li Qingqian waited for her to fall asleep that day. He walked out of the hut and squatted on
the steps for a while. Suddenly, he couldn't hold it in anymore. He curled up and cried. He
didn't dare to cry too loudly. First, he didn't want to be a man. Second, he was afraid that he
would wake up Hongshao who had finally fallen asleep.
He thought, what should I do?

What should I do?

He was not as powerful as Hongshao made him out to be. He did not become the green-
robed cultivator from back then. He could not even protect the little girl who accompanied
him. After so many years, he had nothing but empty talk and ambition.

Mo Xi couldn't bear to see him like this. However, he also knew that this was the truth and
couldn't be changed.

The scene in the illusion was still changing. The young Li Qingqian walked helplessly in the
bustling market of the Burning Country. He had pawned the last thing he could pawn. He
had exchanged seven sets of medicine for Hongshao in order to stall for time.

Now, there was only one prescription left. What would happen after today?

"Come, come! Look carefully! The requirements are very strict! Don't think about getting
away with it! "

Suddenly, the sound of gongs and drums came from a corner of the market. In the past,
Hongshao loved to watch such bustling scenes. Everywhere she went, she would drag him
over to take a look. Probably because he was in a trance, he habitually walked over. It
seemed that Hongshao was still pulling his sleeve and jumping up and down, anxiously
shouting that she couldn't see because it was blocked.

Li Qingqian was stunned for a while. When he came back to his senses, he was about to
leave when he heard the noise in the crowd.

"He's really giving so much money!?"

"The State Preceptor is so generous. God, I'm so envious."

The word "money" used to be nothing to Li Qingqian. However, when he heard it now, he felt
like he was pricked by a needle. He suddenly turned around and looked with shining eyes.

On the high platform, a high-level cultivator of Liao Country was walking back and forth,
beating gongs and drums to attract people's attention. Behind him, there was a silk portrait
that was as tall as three people. It was a beautiful woman with a mole at the end of her eye.
Looking at it now, she looked 70% similar to Hongshao.

Li Qingqian was slightly surprised. At this moment, he heard the cultivator of Liao Country
repeat, "The State Preceptor observed the sky at night. Any woman with this face is likely to
prosper the country this year! Anyone who meets the requirements can be sent to the
palace! "

Clang! Clang! He knocked two more times and continued to shout.

"If the girl is selected, she will be the Saintess of the palace. Her family will reward her with
1,000 gold shell coins."

"This matter is voluntary. If you are interested, please check her appearance later!"

Li Qingqian was stunned for a while under the platform. Suddenly, he realized something.
He hurried to the cultivators of Liao Country who were responsible for the inspection and
asked in a trembling voice, "Will the State Preceptor accept all girls like this?"

"If they look similar enough, we'll accept them!"

"What for?"

"Are you deaf?" The cultivator said angrily, "Take her as a Saintess. She will learn astrology,
divination, and sacrifice from the State Preceptor. She will be very lucky! You said it so
clearly. Don't you understand human language? "

Li Qingqian's palms were sweaty. His Adam's apple bobbed, and his eyes widened. He
seemed to be in pain and holding on to hope. Regardless of the other party's bad attitude,
he continued to ask, "Then, if the girl has the Demonic Miasma, you … you will also …"

"Didn't you say that we'll accept her if she looks similar enough? What's the Demonic
Miasma? Won't she be full of energy again after a few doses of medicine? What kind of
bullsh * t question is this! If she looks similar, then bring her here! If she doesn't look like her,
then get lost! The Saintess is very strict! "The cultivator cursed," Poor man, you're so long-
winded! "

Li Qingqian was stunned.

Yes …

What kind of question was this? The Demonic Miasma was never an incurable disease. Just
as the cultivator said, all that was needed was a few doses of Qingling Medicine.

But for the State Preceptor, these few doses of medicine were nothing. He couldn't get them
even if he dug his heart out.

That was right.

He was a good-for-nothing who couldn't even save the life of the girl he liked.

He was a poor man.

Hongshao shouldn't have followed him from the beginning.

He was the one who made her suffer.

Li Qingqian slowly walked back to the thatched hut where they were curled up. Along the
way, he seemed to be thinking about a lot of things, but also seemed to be thinking about
nothing. At the side of the street, a stall owner was trying his best to sell his wares. "Pearls,
jade, hair scratching, flowers, golden jade, and all kinds of rouge and face powder.
Customer, take a look —"

He stopped by the stall and wanted to take a closer look, but he didn't dare to go forward
because he didn't have enough money.

The peddler glanced at him and smiled. "Young man, what are you buying for your
sweetheart?"

The words "sweetheart" were like a needle that pierced his soul.

Li Qingqian was in a daze when the peddler enthusiastically pulled him over. "Look, this is
the best emerald hairpin. It's made from Suiye City. It's very transparent …"

"I … I don't have that much money …"

"You don't have that much money?" The peddler was stunned for a moment. He pursed his
lips and smiled. "It doesn't matter. Let's look at the cheap ones. This rouge is delicate and
fragrant. It's my great-grandmother's ancestral craft. The price is also very fair. It's only
twenty white shell coins."

Li Qingqian only had three white shell coins in his wallet.

The peddler saw his embarrassed look and stopped talking. He looked back and forth at
him. When he saw the patches on his clothes, the smile on his face slowly faded.

But he still lazily picked out an old and ugly small silk flower from the stall. The workmanship
and silk cloth were very poor. He casually threw it in front of Li Qingqian. "How about this?
Five white shell coins." Then he raised his swollen eyes and looked at him. "To please a girl,
you're not even willing to pay such a small amount of money, right?"

Li Qingqian was embarrassed. He bowed his head and walked away silently.

The peddler was shocked. He thought that he had wasted so much time talking, but this
person didn't even pay five white shell coins? He suddenly became angry. Ignoring the eyes
of the people around him, he shouted at Li Qingqian's thin back, "Damn it, are you kidding
me? You want to pick up a girl without spending a single coin? Do you deserve it? If you
don't have money, don't come out! You're interfering with my business! Bah! "

Li Qingqian only felt that his face was burning. Facing the strange eyes, he lowered his head
and walked quickly.

When he walked out of the city, no one was looking at him anymore. But his head seemed to
have been broken, and he no longer had the strength to lift it up. He staggered forward and
walked to the farewell pavilion in the suburbs of the city. He sat down and buried his face
deep in his palms.

He sat like this for several hours. When he returned to the small shabby thatched cottage, it
was already dusk.

Hongshao was lying on the sickbed on her side, facing the direction of the door. She didn't
sleep well, and her cheeks were red. When she heard Li Qingqian's voice, she suddenly
opened her eyes. She looked at him with her round cat-like eyes and tried to say loudly,
"Brother …"

Chapter 39

Li Qingqian entered the room. His body was slightly cold, and in his hand was a crimson
peony he picked along the roadside.

When Hongshao saw the flower, her eyes lit up. She smiled and said, "Wow, it's so beautiful!
Is it for me? "

Li Qingqian nodded and didn't dare to look at her.

Hongshao was very happy. Even her illness didn't change her nature of wanting to see the
world in chaos. She struggled to get up from the bed, took the flower, smelled it, and
grinned. "It's a pity that my hair is so messy. Otherwise, I could put it on my head!"

"… Let me do it for you."

In the past, she always pestered him to braid her hair, so she didn't think much about it. She
sat down and let Li Qingqian put down her long hair, then combed it into her usual bun. A
delicate and bright peony flower was gently pinned in between her jet-black hair.

Hongshao touched the petals, smiled and coughed twice, and shouted, "Brother, get me a
mirror. I want to see if I look good."

Li Qingqian said, "… Get off the bed and go to the table."

As he spoke, he took her only pair of embroidered shoes and placed it in front of the bed.

From the beginning to the end, he didn't look at her eyes.

At this moment, Hongshao finally felt that something was wrong. She slowly turned her face
and looked back at Li Qingqian.
The little gongs and drums that clanged all day long were so quiet at this moment, like a
timid kitten.

She looked at him questioningly.

"… Brother?"

"…"

"Brother, do you have something on your mind?"

Li Qingqian clenched his fists, and his palms were sweaty. In the end, he told her about the
State Preceptor choosing the Holy Maiden.

When he spoke, his head was very low. He probably thought that this way, he wouldn't see
the expression on Hongshao's face and wouldn't blame himself more and more.

He really didn't see Hongshao's face, but he saw a few drops of tears falling, rustling, and
falling on the shabby bed.

"I … I …" The little gongs and drums' voice was as soft as a cat's. "I don't want to go …"

"… Hongshao …"

Hongshao burst into tears. "I don't want to go! I don't want to go! I was sold here and there
the moment I was born. Big Brother, do you not want me anymore? You also want to
abandon me! Turn me into a fourth hand! "

"Cats and dogs, even if you give it four different owners, it still won't be able to take it." Hong
Shao hugged her knees and sobbed. "I'm a human … Although I'm stupid and silly … I have
feelings too. I can feel sad too. I can't bear to leave you … I don't want to go! I don't want to
go! Let me die of illness, I just want to be with Big Brother every day! "

No matter what Li Qingqian said, she refused to listen.

How could Li Qingqian watch her die of illness? Seeing that he couldn't persuade her, Li
Qingqian made up his mind. He suddenly stood up, turned around and said, "You go to the
State Preceptor. Your illness can be cured, and I can also get a thousand gold coins. If you
can keep your life and I can get the money, it will be good for both of us. Please help me. "

Hong Shao was stunned. With tears in her eyes, she looked at him blankly.

Li Qingqian flicked his sleeves and said, "Let's go."

Hong Shao was stunned, but she still said, "You … won't …"
"Why won't I?!" Li Qingqian suddenly turned around, her eyes red. She gritted her teeth and
said, "I'm begging you. I've been taking care of you for the past three years, and I've been
exhausted. If I sell you, I'll at least have a good meal. Why do you have to follow me? If you
keep following me like this, what will happen to us in the end? "

Hong Shao's eyes were wide open, and the color on her thin cheeks faded little by little.

What can we do in the end?

Can we get married, or can we become a swordsman and live in the world with a sword?

It was a long and difficult thing for a person to be engaged to another person and live
together for a lifetime. It was not enough for a bunch of passion and two sincerity.

It needed money, trust, a way out, and hope.

But they lacked everything.

For three years, they could roam the world and live in the world as companions. But what
reason did he have to let her accompany him for a lifetime? That peddler was right. He
couldn't even buy the ugliest silk flower for her. Their relationship was like the peony in Hong
Shao's hair. When it was first plucked, it was delicate and beautiful. It was as if tomorrow
would be infinitely beautiful.

But it would die.

Together, there would not be an eternal silk flower. There would only be one night of Hong
Shao's brilliance.

In this world, there were many couples who lost to money, lost to status, lost to Kang Jian,
and even lost to love itself.

Li Qingqian didn't know what he had lost to. To put it simply, he had lost to poverty. To put it
simply, he had lost to poverty. To put it simply, he loved her. So no matter what, he wouldn't
sit and watch her wither by his side. That should be because he had lost to love.

But no matter what, he was already a person who had lost completely.

Other than sending her away, he had no other choice.

"A poor man with a poor woman, and in the end it's a poor old man with a poor old woman?
Do you think I want to live like this?! Have you ever thought about me?! "

Hong Shao stared blankly at him. Ever since she had known him, this was the first time her
big brother had been so angry at her.

She raised her head. The flowers on her temples were mottled with tear stains.
She said in her heart, "I do think about it.

I've never dared to be greedy. I don't dare to think about riches and honor. The best ending I
can think of in this life is two poor old beggars, walking together in the evening light. The old
woman's voice is like gongs and drums, and the old man's good temper is smiling. Apart
from their white hair and wrinkles, they are exactly the same as when they were young. "

So this ending was because she had thought too beautifully. She had been too greedy and
couldn't get it.

She was just a little slave who had sold her body to bury her adoptive father. Three years
ago, Li Qingqian had fulfilled her wish and bought her. Today, he wanted to sell her off, so
what else could she say?

Hong Shao wasn't a girl. Hong Shao was just a little thing that was destined to wander and
wander for the rest of her life because of her cheap life.

She had been a child bride of other families, a maid of a big family, and a daughter bought
by a farmer. She thought that she could call Li Qingqian big brother for the rest of her life,
and that everything would be settled.

But it turned out that it was just a gust of wind, and she had nothing to rely on.

In the end, she still went to the State Preceptor.

In the evening twilight and the afterglow of the clouds, Hong Shao followed the servant and
walked step by step to the high platform. She walked to the unreachable top of the long
stairs to pay her respects to her fifth master.

The wind chimes on the eaves were tinkling. At the corner of the high platform, she turned
sideways and glanced down the tower.

Li Qingqian was receiving a heavy bag full of money and silk. He thanked the servant and
slowly walked away. She gazed at his back from afar. She thought, "Turn around … Can't
you say goodbye to me properly?

Can you at least wave to me and let me be willing to part with this dream that has lasted for
three years? "

But then she thought, "Forget it, forget it."

Her throat was choked with so much bitterness and attachment. She was afraid that if he
looked at her, the dike would burst. She was afraid that she would be as anxious and
panicky as when they first met. She would cry and shout recklessly and pester him, forcing
him to take her with him.

The wind blew, blowing the fragrance of the peony flowers on her temples and making her
clothes flutter. Her eyes were misty, but she couldn't help but smile slowly.
One thousand gold coins could buy a lot of steamed buns.

Big brother wouldn't be hungry in the future, right?

In fact, it was good that he didn't look back and didn't take her with him. Three years ago,
she just wanted to live well, so she could shout at his back without thinking.

But now, she was afraid.

She was afraid that her shouting wouldn't make him stop, and then she would be in so much
pain that she wouldn't be able to walk even one step.

She still had to go forward.

She still had to go forward …

She hurriedly withdrew her gaze before the tears came out of her eyes. She lowered her
head and continued to walk through the corridor of silk and copper bells.

Embroidered shoes on her feet and peony flowers in her hair.

The two of them were so poor that they could only leave a little bit of memory after three
years.

On the noble high platform, under the curtain, there was a vague sound of strings and
strings. There were singers playing and singing, "The evening jackdaws are sad, but the
willow pond is green but gentle. If there is no hatred in the eyes, I don't believe that there will
be white hair in the world. "

The golden light of twilight shone on the eaves, and the Ferry Tower was glorious.
Hongshao carried this remnant memory with her.

Step by step, she walked farther and farther.

"My intestines are broken, my tears are hard to stop, and I miss the little red house again. I
know that I have been blocked by the mountain, and I am not free to lean on the railing. "

The bloody setting sun swallowed her beautiful figure, and the surrounding scene sank like
the afterglow of the end of the world …

It was a long separation.

Since then, Li Qingqian had been alone, and he didn't take in anyone to accompany him. His
one thousand gold coins were almost all spent by poor people, and he didn't spend any of
them. Many years later, when he was in the courtyard, he finally understood his own water-
breaking sword skill — the sound was like a mourning or a gong. The wind and lightning
roared, and the water broke through the sky.
Everything was like fireworks in a long night, extinguishing in front of Mo Xi's eyes.

When this high-speed carousel stopped, they had already arrived at the quiet barren
mountain, and there were piles of bones — that was the battle of Nu Weeping Mountain that
everyone knew.

In fact, when Mo Xi saw Hongshao walking to the tower and becoming the chosen saintess
of Liao Country, he felt a little uneasy. Mo Xi was not as simple as Li Qingqian. He was too
familiar with these crazy people of Liao Country, especially the national preceptor who rarely
showed up. He was even crazy like a wild dog. Others might believe in "teaching astrology
and praying for the fate of the country", but Mo Xi didn't think so.

Liao Country ate people and drank blood, and they were crazy. He thought that Hongshao
would be in danger this time.

Then he thought about the rumor of Nu Weeping Mountain. It was said that Liao Country
caught hundreds of girls and dressed them as brides to worship the mountain god. When
these two things were connected, Mo Xi had a guess …

In fact, his guesses about Liao Country's actions were often right.

There were many malicious ghosts on Nu Weeping Mountain, and Li Qingqian was also
there. But he was kind-hearted. After receiving the souls of these girls, he didn't want
anyone to hurt them. Instead, he decided to give his Broken Water Swordsmanship to his
younger brother for safekeeping and cultivation. He took the hundreds of souls to the distant
island, and wanted to release them slowly.

Naturally, he had to release the malicious ghosts one by one, so that they could be released
one by one, and their souls could be reincarnated.

Every time Li Qingqian released a person, he would see the soul go to the west from the
sea.

Those girls who had died on Crying Woman Mountain were all dressed in mottled red. They
were unconscious when they were filled with malice, and after the malice dissipated, they
lost their memories. Every day, he would see a dead soul float out of the lamp resentfully,
and then leave in a daze.

Just like that, day after day.

Li Qingqian released more and more souls, but the fear in his heart grew deeper and deeper
— because he found that these girls all looked too much like a person.

Just like the person who chased after him and was left behind by him on the city gate tower.

Before the female ghosts' resentment was released, they would unconsciously repeat the
words that they thought before they died. Li Qingqian heard a lot. Some cried out in pain,
some called for their parents, and some murmured, "Don't bury me … don't lie to me … I
don't want to die …"

"Don't bury me."

"Don't lie to me …"

"I don't want to die!" "I don't want to die!"

Whether it was these words or the similar appearances of the female ghosts, it made Li
Qingqian feel more and more uneasy — where did Liao Country find these girls? Why did
they all look so similar?

There was an answer, but he didn't dare to believe it. He didn't dare to think about it.

The number of ghosts in the soul lantern decreased day by day. Mo Xi could see that Li
Qingqian's hands were trembling every time he released a ghost. And when he saw that the
female ghost's appearance wasn't the Hong Shao he abandoned, his trembling stopped.

He heaved a sigh of relief.

Until he reached the last ghost.

That morning, Li Qingqian carried the soul lantern as usual. Mo Xi could see that his steps
were much lighter than before. There was only one ghost left in the Crying Woman
Mountain. Li Qingqian felt that he might have thought too much in the past.

His Hong Shao should still be in the State Preceptor's palace, studying the stars and being
the saintess of the State Preceptor. It wouldn't be like what he thought …

The last soul, like a wisp of smoke, weakly floated out of the lantern and floated into a
human form.

The female ghost was petite, wearing a phoenix coronet and a robe, but, but … Li Qingqian
felt as if he was struck by lightning. His bones and blood were cold.

He almost blurted out, "Hong Shao?!!!"

That thin reflection was like a nightmare that had finally descended upon him.

Hong Shao's vengeful spirit hung in front of him blankly. Her face was still the same face that
he had seen countless times in his dreams. There was even the shadow of a peony flower
on her temples and the yellow embroidered shoes on her feet … But she didn't laugh, jump,
or yell at him like a little gong or drum. She was just like all the evil ghosts that had been
executed. Her mind and memory had disappeared, leaving only a wisp of her soul floating in
front of him.
Even the most simple-minded person should know that the State Preceptor was lying to
them. Those women who were offered didn't become saintesses in the end. They were
sacrificed to the mountain and their bones were buried in a mess.

The scam of the rich and powerful had cheated the lives of those who had no way out.

Hong Shao floated in the air and murmured her last words before she died. Her eyes were
empty. She said, "Turn back … Big Brother … I want to say goodbye to you …"

Turn back, I don't expect to grow old with you. I don't expect you to give me your hand again
and take me on a long journey.

I was thinking, I was always the one chasing after you, I was always the one looking at your
back. When we parted, could it be that you saw me off as I walked up the city gate tower?
Could it be that you took a good look at me?

I don't want to die like this, Big Brother.

I haven't said goodbye to you in my whole life.

From Mo Xi's point of view, he couldn't see Li Qingqian's face at that time. In the dead
silence, there was no sound.

After a long time, as if the flood had finally broken the dam, Li Qingqian's throat suddenly
burst out with cries that were almost like the wail of a beast. Her voice was hoarse and out of
tune, and every word she said was inaudible. Her cries of blood and tears echoed in the
dream. Every cry seemed to be dug out from her throat with blood.

He said, I shouldn't have sent you away … I shouldn't have sent you away …

If I didn't send you away, I wouldn't be able to cure you. But I can accompany you well. I'm
the one in pain. But I'm so selfish and weak. I pushed you to someone else and ran away. I
left all the pain to you.

He knelt in front of Hong Shao's soul. Just like when they first met, Hong Shao was kneeling
in the mud, trembling, and crying sorrowfully.

I didn't even have the courage to say goodbye to you. I didn't use my heart to say goodbye
to you.

That whole day, from dawn to sunset, the sky was filled with crimson clouds.

It was the last time a person and a soul depended on each other.

The sky finally darkened. The vengeful ghost who released the soul lamp couldn't stay any
longer. She would either fall into eternal calamity or be expiated by him. So Li Qingqian
could only muster up all his strength. With a hoarse voice and tears, he chanted the Rebirth
Mantra over and over again.
He sent her away. He ferried her away.

She floated in the vast sea. He murmured in Sanskrit. This time, he watched her leave.

"Namo Amitabha Ye Ta Thagata Ye …"

Over and over again.

"Kami Kagana …"

Hong Shao repeated unconsciously in the Rebirth Mantra. "Big Brother … look back … look
at me again …"

"I want to … say goodbye to you properly …"

"Big Brother …"

Suddenly.

The black gas dissipated.

The clouds in the sky were thick and beautiful. Endless golden light entered the tide. Li
Qingqian's lips trembled. He chanted the last word and slowly raised his head.

Hong Shao's soul was released. Her eyes became empty and blank.

She didn't speak anymore. She seemed to be confused about why she was in this vast
mortal world. Then she turned to look at the last touch of twilight at the end of the sea.
Without any reluctance, she turned and floated away.

I want to say goodbye to you properly.

Li Qingqian finally choked with sobs. He looked at her back. He chased after her and called
her name in a hoarse voice … He waded into the sea … The sea water was above his knees
and waist … The waves hit. He staggered and knelt down, but he didn't lower his head.

He watched her disappear in the golden brilliance of heaven and earth.

That year when we parted, I didn't look back. This time, it's my turn to look at you … it's my
turn to send you away …

We won't be able to say goodbye properly in this lifetime. But I'll send you off. I'll send you
back. I'll send you far away.

Hong Shao. Hong Shao.

If that's the case, can you forgive me? Forgive me for my poverty and weakness.
Have you forgiven me? Can you forgive me …

The sky and earth were empty. The setting sun wept blood.

The twilight deepened. The last bit of light was swallowed by the sea. Darkness fell on the
island. The long night rolled in with his cries.

Mo Xi didn't move. He didn't go over to look at Li Qingqian's appearance.

He had seen that kind of broken face countless times in his military life. That was the scene
he didn't want to see the most.

Not long after, Li Qingsu went to Liao Country. He wanted to find the State Preceptor and
ask — what Saintess? Were Saintesses used to fill mountains and offer sacrifices to gods?

That was a sacrifice! A sacrifice!!

His Water Breaking Sword had been cultivated to the peak. He was full of hatred and
resentment. The secret guards of Liao Country were no match for him. He dashed across
the roof ridges and beams. Finally, he landed lightly in front of the State Preceptor's palace.
Within three moves, he killed the two guards guarding the side door. Then, he kicked open
the door.

Chapter 40

The door of the hall opened.

What came into view was a large area of golden light. Inside the hall of the State Preceptor,
the carved beams and painted rafters were decorated with fine gold powder, the cloth curtain
was hanging low, the floor was covered with thatched mats, and the soft cushions were all
embroidered with golden silk. It was magnificent and luxurious.

In this golden floating light, there was a man in a wide robe with wide sleeves sitting by the
window with his back to him. He was playing the zither with his head down.

The zither had human skin as the surface and hair as the strings. There were nine human
eyes on the body of the zither. When the strings were plucked, those eyeballs would roll
along with his hand gestures.

Hearing the sound of the door being kicked, the man played the last three notes at a
moderate speed, suppressed the trembling strings, and calmly said,

"The night is quiet, what can I do for you?"

Li Qingqian's voice was full of hatred. He held the bloody sword and said, "I'm here to seek
revenge!"

"Oh …" The State Preceptor smiled lightly, "In the Nine Regions, whether it is a living person
or a resentful ghost, there are many who want to seek revenge on me. However, there are
those who have the ability to break into the palace alone and come to my hall. "

He slowly turned around and said indifferently, "There really aren't many."

As he raised his head, the lights in the hall lit up.

The State Preceptor of the Burning Country was also wearing a golden mask, and the black
eyes behind the mask were surging with undercurrents.

He chuckled, "Immortal, what kind of revenge are you looking for?"

Li Qingqian said bitterly, "Blood revenge!"

"Oh?" The State Preceptor got up with interest and asked, "Which one did I kill?"

Li Qingqian knew that it was useless to tell him the name of Hong Shao, so he gritted his
teeth and said, "The girl who sacrificed to the mountain … You know what you have done.
You … liar! "

The State Preceptor was silent for a moment, and then he sneered, "It turns out that the
Immortal is angry for a beauty …"

Li Qingqian was so angry that he almost trembled, and his eyes were red, "You said that you
looked for those women who looked similar to you to be the Saintess and teach astrology,
but the fact is that you buried them alive in Phoenix Feather Mountain and sacrificed them to
the mountain god! Is that right?! "

The State Preceptor said, "No."

"…!"

Li Qingqian had always been a reasonable person. As soon as he heard him flatly deny it,
he suppressed his overflowing hatred and stared at him with his eyes wide open and his
chest heaving up and down.

The Imperial Preceptor sighed, "Immortal Monarch, you have made such an inference.
You've wronged me."

"I … I …" Li Qingsu looked like he wanted to ask, "How did I wrongly accuse you?" However,
he was too agitated and the Imperial Tutor's words were too unexpected. He didn't know
how to ask.
The Imperial Preceptor said, "It's true that I took in those women, but you said that I buried
them alive as sacrifices to the Mountain God, that's completely wrong. Little Immortal
Monarch, let me ask you, what kind of Mountain Deity is there in Phoenix Feather Mountain?
"

"…"

"Even the Mountain Gods of the Five Great Evil Mountains may not be able to obtain a
hundred Maidens as living sacrifices. What is the ranking of the Phoenix Feather Mountain?"

"But, but …"

"It doesn't have any spirituality. At most, it's just a feng shui death trap. You listened to the
rumors on the street and insisted that I wanted to sacrifice the Mountain God. Therefore, for
no reason, I pushed those hundreds of women into the burial pit and let them die." The State
Preceptor paused and said, "I'm not that bored."

Li Qingqian obviously didn't want to believe the State Preceptor's words. However, the other
party's words were reasonable and didn't have any sophistry. Therefore, his expression
seemed to be particularly blank.

This blank expression made him look very tired and extremely pitiful. It was as if the
Heavens wanted to take away the fire of revenge from his body, leaving him only a cold and
empty skeleton.

The State Preceptor's pair of deep eyes looked at him like this. He watched him lower his
head, watch him stare blankly, watch him lack willpower.

After a long while, the State Preceptor raised his slender fingers and covered his mask.
Suddenly, he laughed softly.

Li Qingqian suddenly raised his head and looked at this strange man with a pale face.

In his blank eyes, the State Preceptor was like a player teasing birds. He laughed even
harder. His laughter was almost like cold water flowing, forcing Li Qingqian to have
goosebumps all over his body. "Hahaha … Hahaha …"

"What are you laughing at?!"

"Pfft, I'm laughing at you for being interesting. You're really too interesting. Master Li, the
Breaking Water Sword, I've heard a lot about you. It turns out that the masters in today's
world are as innocent as you?"

Li Qingqian was stunned. "You knew it was me …"

"If I couldn't recognize the clanging of swords outside, wouldn't I be deaf?"

Li Qingqian was stunned. "So, you were lying just now?!"

The State Preceptor sat back on the zither stool, one hand on the body of the zither and the
other on his knees. His eyes were dim and his smile was sweet. "Hmm? Why would I lie to
you? What I just said to you is true. "

"I didn't sacrifice those hundred women to the mountain, but I did bury them. Not for the fate
of the country, just for … "He paused and laughed." Just for fun. "

Li Qingqian was stunned. "You —!"

"Do you know why I chose these women?" The State Preceptor casually plucked the strings,
making intermittent and meaningless sounds. Then he lowered his eyes and smiled. "In fact,
they can't be blamed for anything except for being like a bitch."

He sighed. "That bitch taught me so much." His black eyes were shining. "I'm not happy."

"You … You're crazy …"

"That's right, I'm crazy." The State Preceptor laughed. "But, if I told you that I'm actually a
lovestruck person, would you believe me?"

"You —"

"Aren't you curious about who those women look like?"

Li Qingqian didn't answer, but the State Preceptor didn't care. He leisurely continued. "They
all look like a saintess I once raised … a bitch. I treated her generously, but she didn't show
me filial piety. Instead, she betrayed me and did something against my will. Then she ran
away. "

"I've always been asking about her whereabouts, but I couldn't find her. It wasn't until many
years later that I heard that in Chong Hua, there was a woman with peerless beauty who got
married. That was her. "

The State Preceptor used the most casual tone to express the monstrous resentment in his
heart. "Tsk, tsk, how touching. Everyone said that this woman, who was so young and
beautiful, had married such a cold and unfeeling man. She must have gone crazy and taken
things too hard. She obviously had the beauty of a hibiscus, but she was obsessed with an
unromantic ice block. She really failed to live up to the beauty. "

The hair-tempered strings made a hair-raising sound under his hands.

The State Preceptor grinned. "I think so too." He pointed to the side of his head. "I think that
she married that person because he was sick here."

"You see, she's so naughty. She didn't want to be the State Preceptor or saintess, but she
wanted to be someone's wife. Aiya, she made me so angry." When the State Preceptor said
this, he kept smiling, as if he was talking about something trivial. "But what can I do? I'm so
high up, and my status is so high. I can't steal the bride, right? So … "

His lips split open like a beast's, revealing two rows of teeth. "I thought of a wonderful idea.
To relieve my unhappiness. "

He looked at Li Qingqian, whose face was as white as a sheet, and said lightly with a smile,
"I'm also married."

"Isn't she a peerless beauty, rare in the world, and knows how to seduce people? I'm going
to marry a few thousand or even a few hundred girls who look exactly like her. That slut
raised her own status, so I'm going to trample her down into the mud. What devastatingly
beautiful … Hahahaha, I can find as many as I want! What's so great about marrying her! "

"…!"

This time, not to mention Li Qingqian, even Mo Xi thought that this person must have some
illness to be so crazy.

"Look at me. I summoned hundreds of saintesses, and all of them looked exactly like her.
Who does she think she is? " The State Preceptor said excitedly, his eyes shining. "If I want
to marry them, I can make them wear a golden crown and put on a phoenix robe. I can make
them kneel in front of me one by one — "

Li Qingqian originally didn't answer, but when he heard this, he suddenly shouted,
"Hongshao won't kneel in front of you!"

Unexpectedly, the State Preceptor glanced at him and didn't deny it. He laughed and said,
"Someone won't kneel."

"…"

He licked his white and sharp canine teeth, narrowed his eyes, and said sweetly and eerily,
"But, all those who dare to resist, those who are unwilling, those bitches …" He sneered
twice, "As long as they are killed, they will all be obedient."

"You! You are simply —! " Li Qingqian was angry and sad at the same time. His entire body
was trembling. He had never scolded anyone, but at this moment, he was filled with hatred.
However, he did not know what to say. Thus, his face turned red and his lips trembled
slightly.

The State Preceptor just smiled, his eyes flashing with satisfaction and cruelty. "Don't they
have to be proud and unyielding? Alright, then I'll bury them all in Phoenix Feather Mountain
and turn them into vengeful spirits!! "

"Don't say anymore …"

"There are many unsatisfactory things in this world, and it's impossible for everyone to do as
I wish. Although I can't do as I wish, I can let the world know what it means to live if you obey
me and die if you oppose me! "

"You are crazy … You are crazy!"

Li Qingqian couldn't take it anymore. He pulled out his long sword, and with a flash of green
light, he went straight for the State Preceptor's head!

Mo Mie had seen countless enemies. At this moment, he could tell that this move was Li
Qingqian's lifelong ability. It was truly a move that could shake the heavens and shake the
earth. Sweeping snow and breaking rocks. There were no more than three swordsmen in the
world who could match this move.

But the State Preceptor didn't move, he just sat high up, and with a slight flick of his
fingertips, the human-skinned zither made a clanging sound, and the light of the Broken
Water Sword was dimmed. A moment later, it exploded and turned into nothingness!

"How —" Li Qingqian was stunned. Even Mo Xi couldn't imagine that such a shocking move
could be so easily broken. The State Preceptor dispersed the light of the sword, got up, and
raised two fingers. His figure was as fast as a ghost.

When Li Qingqian came back to his senses, the State Preceptor had taken away his long
sword and held it between two fingers.

With a little force, it broke into a thousand pieces!

"You …" Li Qingqian took a step back and shook his head in horror, "How did you …"

The State Preceptor smiled, "How can I break your sword move so easily?"

"…"

The pair of eyes under the golden mask flashed with a faint luster. The Grand Tutor casually
threw away the sword hilt and slowly walked towards Li Qingsu. Suddenly, he struck out
fiercely and raised his hand to support himself on the pillar behind Li Qingsu. He closed in
like a cheetah that was about to pounce on meat.

"It's the Broken Water Sword." The State Preceptor's voice was low and sweet, "What can't I
do?"

Li Qingqian's face lost the last bit of color. He couldn't retreat and leaned against the thick
cedar pillar. His pupils contracted rapidly, and he stared at the pair of eyes behind the
golden mask.

He was suddenly surprised.

— Are … are these the eyes in his memory?

The almond-shaped eyes that saved him and his younger brother from the smoke of war, as
if it was raining in Jiangnan?

He didn't dare to be sure, nor could he be sure. He felt cold, every drop of blood, every inch
of flesh and bone was freezing … His Broken Water Sword was derived from the sword
manual left behind by that green-robed cultivator. Other than that person, who else in the
world could so easily break his sword technique?

But how could this crazy, twisted, and dark State Preceptor be the man who saved him?

How, how could it be?! The only similarity between them was this Golden Veil …

There were many cultivators in the world who liked to cover their faces with masks and not
let others see their true faces. How could this lunatic be his benefactor?!

How could it be?!!

He didn't have Hongshao anymore, and he had lost his future.

Now that the world was cruel, was it going to destroy his past as well?!

Li Qingqian trembled, "No … No … You're not …"

The State Preceptor's eyes were like a knife, cutting down from between his eyebrows,
tearing his flesh and peeling off his bones and blood bit by bit, easily seeing through his
trembling heart.

"Haha, although this Breaking Water Sword is not perfect, but when I was young, I really
loved it." The State Preceptor chuckled, "Listen, five years to change the spring and autumn,
ten years to go against the vicissitudes of life … Just these two sentences of the sword spell,
you can see how young and frivolous you were."

Li Qingqian slowly shook his head, and suddenly said crazily, "No! You're definitely not him!
You can't be him!! "

The State Preceptor didn't answer. He only lowered his eyelashes and smiled coldly, "Li
Qingqian. Since you've learned this sword manual, you can be considered half of my
disciple. Good disciple, I know you hate me, but I haven't played enough in this world, so I
can't die so easily. I can only send you on your way first. "

Li Qingqian's face turned pale.

The State Preceptor chuckled, "Alas, I originally planned to use the ghosts of Nu Weeping
Mountain to refine the sword, but it was all ruined by you, little rascal. You just walked right
into the trap, so I can play with you. Don't worry, after you die, I'll definitely refine you into a
divine weapon. You have to be obedient, and don't cry. "
Li Qingqian wasn't afraid of death, but he was afraid of the person in front of him … Could it
really be the person who saved him that year, the green-clothed swordsman he had been
chasing all this time?!

"Is the Broken Water Sword yours … Did you pass it to me … That person that year … Was
it you …?" His voice was broken.

The State Preceptor didn't answer directly, but only smiled, "Actually, I didn't want to pass it
to others at all. But … Forget it, there's nothing to say now. "

After he finished speaking, he straightened up, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, "Come,
come, come, I'll let you experience what the real Broken Water Sword looks like! Master.
Father. Teach. You! "

Mo Xi, "!!!"

As soon as he finished speaking, a green light suddenly flashed in front of him, as fast as
flying swan, and as ruthless as thunder breaking through the Ninth Heaven. In an instant,
blood spurted out!

The light in front of him shook violently, and Mo Xi saw Li Qingqian lying in a pool of blood,
and the State Preceptor used the blade to tear open Li Qingqian's chest, and actually pulled
out the still-beating heart, liver, intestines, and lungs with his bare hands. The State
Preceptor kept laughing crazily, and his laughter didn't dissipate …

In the scarlet red, the State Preceptor licked the blood that splashed on the corner of his lips,
and chuckled, "Li Qingqian, the girl you like shouldn't be like her. You, on the other hand,
shouldn't have learned this sword technique. "

He stared at Li Qingqian's corpse, and said lightly, "It's you who don't know how to behave.
You can't blame me even if you die."

The last scene was the State Preceptor getting up, and using his bloody hand to grab Li
Qingqian's neck, and dragging him out of the golden State Preceptor Hall, into the starry
night.

There was a line of fresh blood on the golden bricks, and Li Qingqian's corpse was gradually
dragged away by the State Preceptor. When they disappeared around the corner of the hall,
the State Preceptor's unbridled and hoarse laughter suddenly rang out, and he sighed with
joy and madness —

"Five years with a sword to change spring and autumn, ten years with a sword to go against
the vicissitudes of life. This sword is so sharp that it can cut through water … "

After a pause, he shouted with extreme joy and pain, breaking through the long night, "My
heart that can't be broken in my life … to the King!"
The wild song was like a whirlpool in the dream, and everything returned to silence. Mo Xi
suddenly fell into a dark abyss.

When he opened his eyes again, the first thing that came into his eyes was the clear night
sky, and the stars were dazzling. A few sparse branches reached high into the sky, and the
withered leaves on the branches were slightly curled.

The memory had ended, and he returned to Murong Chuyi's courtyard.

Mo Xi lay on the ground, and the words "This sword is so sharp that it can cut through water,
but my heart that can't be broken in my life" still lingered in his ears. The scenes in the
dream were still in front of him. From the sword dance in front of the hut to the bloodstains in
the State Preceptor Hall.

He looked at the night sky, and his Adam's apple moved. He didn't know what to feel. But
after a long time, he suddenly had a thought in his mind —

He thought, what if Hong Shao wasn't sick back then?

If she was blessed by the heavens and healthy, would they always be together? The world
would have one less sword demon, and one more pair of lovers. Xiao Gong Gu turned into
an old woman, and she had always been noisy around Li Qingqian.

Was there such a possibility?

Mo Xi wasn't sure. When he was young, he knew very little about love. At that time, he
thought that as long as he did his best, lovers would be able to get married.

Later, he found out that it wasn't true.

It turned out that in this world, there was something called destiny.

When love was deep, destiny would turn into poverty, old hatred, illness, and so on.
Everything that one couldn't imagine or guess would be hammered on their interlocked
hands.

Some people stopped when they were in pain.

And those who were in pain but didn't give up, and those who were in pain but didn't give up,
would probably end up like Li Qingqian, being hammered into a bloody mess, with their
tendons and bones exposed. Their bones were smashed, and their tendons and blood were
cracked.

In the end, they were still stubborn.

And they also asked for an unrecognizable ending.

He got up. The others hadn't recovered from the effects of the drug, and were still in a deep
sleep. His gaze swept over them one by one, and finally fell on Gu Mang's side — Gu Mang
was still unconscious.

Mo Xi's heart was very depressed. He couldn't help but think that the relationship between
him and Gu Mang was actually the same. There was a class gap, and the hatred for their
country overcame them. Gu Mang couldn't bear the pain, so he left him.

In the end, he was still the one who was cut off.

But maybe, in fact, the feelings between them couldn't even be compared to Li Qingqian and
Hongshao. Perhaps from the very beginning, their fingers had not been intertwined. Perhaps
it was his own wishful thinking, his own wishful thinking as he held Gu Mang's fingers,
forcing Gu Mang, refusing to let Gu Mang leave.

All those years, when Gu Mang said "I love you", he didn't know how much of it was true.

Mo Xi closed his eyes, holding his throbbing temples, and slowly pulled himself away from
the aftertaste of the illusion and heartache.

At this time, the others also began to move, waking up from the illusion one after another.

Yue Chenqing didn't experience the hardships of the world, nor did he experience the
helplessness of love. Therefore, although he felt that Li Qingqian was pitiful, he didn't feel
anything. He was only disgusted by the last scene, and as soon as he got up, he lay on the
ground and retched.

"That national master of the Burning Country … He must be a pervert!" Yue Chenqing
vomited a few times, gasped for breath, and said weakly, "Why did he dig out people's
stomachs for no reason? Is he a wolf reincarnated?!"

The two Murong were relatively calm. Murong Chuyi was expressionless, and his eyes were
closed. The Murong Lian leaned his head against the rockery and said, "Sword spirits, you
know that the more miserable the death, the more powerful they are. In the past, there were
some refiners who liked to cover people with sticky glue, peel off their skin, smear it with
sugar water, and throw it into a bee hive … "

Yue Chenqing waved his hand, motioning him to stop talking. He covered his stomach and
began to vomit again. "Retch —"

The Murong Lian probably found Yue Chenqing's vomiting disgusting, so he stopped talking.
He stood up with the help of the rockery, stretched his body, and sneered. "But now I know
that Li Qingqian's Broken Water Sword is not his own, but from the sword manual given to
him by the national master of the Burning Country."

Murong Chuyi said, "They are not the same."

"Why aren't they together anymore?"

"The Broken Water Sword is a new move that Li Qingqian created after he was reborn. The
principle of the sword is that 'the sword of benevolence cuts water, the sword of justice cuts
sorrow, the sword of poverty helps the world, and the sword of hardship does not shy away'.
However, the core of the sword of the man of the Burning Country is that 'this sword can cut
water, but it can't cut the heart of the ruler.' One wields the sword for righteousness, the
other wields the sword for love. They are not on the same path. "

The Murong Lian was startled, and then sneered, "Chi Xian, Chi Xian, you are really a
lunatic."

Yue Chenqing was really eager to protect her uncle. The nausea from vomiting had not
subsided yet. When she heard Lord Wangshu talk about Murong Chuyi like this, she could
not help but be angry. "You are not allowed to scold my fourth uncle!"

The Murong Lian squinted and said, "Why can't I scold him? In the whole Chong Hua, other
than the ruler, is there anyone that I, the Murong Lian, cannot scold? "

"Brother Murong, you, you, you, you are unreasonable! I am going to tell the ruler! "

The Murong Lian said unhappily, "Little darling, why don't you tell your mother?"

Yue Chenqing's face paled, and she was so angry that her whole body trembled. Just as she
was about to say something, she suddenly saw a flash of white clothes, and a crisp 'pa'
sound. Murong Chuyi actually raised his hand and gave the Murong Lian a solid slap on the
face!

This time, everyone was stunned. The Murong Lian was slapped until he could not recover
for a long time. He covered his face in anger and shock. "You … you actually dare …"

Murong Chuyi's wide sleeves fluttered, and his silk belt fluttered. Under his sharp eyebrows,
his eyes were as cold as a knife. "Why wouldn't I dare?"

The Murong Lian was about to explode, and his peach blossom eyes were red with anger.
"You bastard! This Prince is – "

Murong Chuyi gave him another slap. "Who do you think you are?"

The Murong Lian had never been humiliated by someone of the same generation in his life.
He was so angry that he saw stars, and the hand holding the tobacco pipe was trembling.
"You … how dare you … I am going to report this to the ruler. You, offended your superiors
…"

Murong Chuyi slightly narrowed his phoenix eyes, and his thin blue lips opened and closed.
He coldly returned the Murong Lian's words to him. "Why should I report this to the ruler?
Why don't you go and tell your mother? "
With these words, the Murong Lian's face instantly turned red! The veins on the side of his
neck bulged, and he immediately wanted to rush up and fight Murong Chuyi!

Murong Chuyi moved sideways to avoid him, and with a wave of his wide sleeves, he said
coldly, "Tell him to scram."

Yue Chenqing did not expect that his Fourth Uncle would order him to do something. His
eyes suddenly widened, and he nodded in a daze. "Oh … oh, okay …"

Unexpectedly, Murong Chuyi said, "I am not talking to you."

"Ah?"

The wooden mecha creaked, and the bamboo warriors surrounding Gu Mang suddenly
moved their limbs, and all of them moved towards the Murong Lian.

Murong Chuyi stood with his hands behind his back, and stood behind the wooden mecha.
He looked coldly at the Murong Lian and said, "Send the guest away."

The Lord Wangshu had a high status, and wherever he went, he would be worshipped. But
at this time, Murong Chuyi sent a group of wooden men to chase him away. Moreover,
looking at their posture, if the Murong Lian did not leave, they were going to put him down
and carry him away. The Murong Lian was so angry that his whole body trembled. He
pointed at Murong Chuyi and said angrily, "You, dare!"

Murong Chuyi's white robe was like snow, and he said coldly, "Throw him out."

The bamboo warriors shouted 'Ada Ada Ada' as they followed the order and threw Murong
Lian out like a swarm of bees.

After throwing the Murong Lian out, Murong Chuyi came back with an indifferent look on his
face. He sat at the stone table in the courtyard and said to Mo Xi as if nothing had
happened, "Lord Xi He, sit."

Mo Xi: "…"

Chi Xian was indeed a lunatic …

Yue Chenqing seemed to be used to his uncle's personality, and he asked earnestly, "Fourth
Uncle, can I sit too?"

Murong Chuyi did not even look at him, "You stand."

Yue Chenqing said dejectedly, "… Oh …"

Murong Chuyi raised his finger, and two bamboo warriors immediately came out from the
verandah, holding a teapot and a plate in their hands, and placed them on the table.
Two cups of tea were poured, and Murong Chuyi said lightly, "Let's get down to business.
Now that Li Qingqian's past is clear, what does Lord Xi He think about the Sword Demon
who ran away? "

Mo Xi looked at Gu Mang a few more times, and then he looked away, saying, "He should
be in the Chong Hua, and he won't leave. He will also go to find the peerless beauty that the
State Preceptor mentioned. "

Yue Chenqing interrupted, "But, that Sword Spirit is so strange. The Grand Master Li we saw
in our memories was such a good-tempered person. Why is he now … "

Mo Xi said, "Li Qingqian is a Sword Demon, not a Sword Spirit. He died tragically and was
refined into the Red Peony Sword. At first, his consciousness could still be preserved, but
the Red Peony has been with the State Preceptor for a long time, and it must have absorbed
a lot of resentful spirits' blood. Under such circumstances, his mind and behavior will
become more and more similar to his master's. "

Yue Chenqing was shocked, "So the Li Qingqian we met, his temperament is closer to the
State Preceptor's?"

Murong Chuyi said, "Yes."

Yue Chenqing thought for a while, "I see … then the Red Peony Sword should have been
given to someone else by the State Preceptor, right? If it still belonged to the State
Preceptor, then it shouldn't have fallen into the hands of the Murong Lian. "

Mo Xi shook his head, saying, "It doesn't matter who the Red Peony Sword belongs to. The
important thing is who he will find next. "

Murong Chuyi said, "That's right. After Li Qingqian transformed, he deliberately imitated the
actions of the State Preceptor. His obsession is so deep that he has gone crazy, and he
can't be judged by ordinary people's actions. However, his obsession isn't hard to guess. He
wants to find the 'peerless beauty' that the State Preceptor mentioned. "

Mo Xi agreed with Murong Chuyi's words.

Li Qingqian didn't want to kill those girls immediately after capturing them. Instead, he
wanted them to tell him where other similar girls were. Then, he would capture them one by
one and humiliate them to death based on the information they revealed. Li Qingqian
probably thought that if the State Preceptor didn't hate this girl for marrying someone else,
Red Peony wouldn't have died.

Li Qingqian had already gone crazy.

Mo Xi thought of this and asked, "Yue Chenqing, about ten years ago, do you know who the
most beautiful girl in Chong Hua was?"
 Chapter 41

Yue Chenqing smiled and said, "Lord Xi He, you've asked the right person! Every year,
people in Chong Hua would create a ranking list. There are all kinds of lists, and I love to
read them! If you want to talk about the most beautiful girl ten years ago, it must be Su
Yurou. "

Mo Xi didn't know much about women, and he had no interest in those hidden beauties.
Therefore, he only vaguely heard the name Su Yurou, but he couldn't remember who she
was.

"Have you seen her face? Does she look like Miss Hong Shao? "

Yue Chenqing shook his head and said, "Miss Su always covered her face with a veil. Few
people have seen her face. I'm a junior, so of course I haven't seen her face. "

At this point, he sighed regretfully.

Mo Xi asked, "Then did she marry a cold-tempered man like what China Master said?"

"Oh? Yes. "Yue Chenqing thought for a while and said in surprise," Her husband's
temperament is really like that. Could it be that the Master was talking about her?! "

"…"

Mo Xi and Murong Chuyi looked at each other.

A woman who could easily recall Yue Chenqing … It was obviously not difficult to find out
about her. Li Qingqian must have already asked about her from others. But why didn't he
catch her?

Mo Xi asked, "Who did she marry?"

"…" Yue Chenqing patted his forehead and said, "No way … I've already said so much. I
thought you already knew whose wife she was! Fourth Uncle, Lord Xi He, you guys, you
guys never read 'Records of Chong Hua Beauties'? "

Mo Xi, "…"

Yue Chenqing said helplessly, "What about 'Records of Chong Hua Tycoons'?"

Mo Xi said impatiently, "Who did she marry?"

"Pharmacist Jiang, Jiang Fuli!" Yue Chenqing was speechless. "She's the wife of the richest
businessman in Chong Hua. Don't you know?"

Mo Xi's eyes darkened. No wonder.

The two most difficult places to enter in Chong Hua were Murong Chuyi's Tool Room and
Jiang Yaoshi's Pill Room.

Mo Xi didn't know much about "Miss Su", but she had heard a little about "Madam Jiang". It
was said that Madam's body was extremely weak, and she spent most of her time in
seclusion in the Jiang Manor's Pill Room to recuperate. She didn't know anything about what
happened outside.

Li Qingqian had been cautious before and did not dare to attack the Jiang family. But now
that his sword had been damaged and only his violent demonic aura was left, he would
definitely try to break into the Jiang family.

Thinking of this, Mo Xi immediately got up. Glancing at Gu Mang, who was sleeping among
the bamboo warriors in the corridor, he said, "I'm going to the Jiang house. Murong, I'll have
to trouble you to … "

Before he could finish, they suddenly heard a deafening explosion. The three of them looked
up at the same time and saw that the East Market of Chong Hua was ablaze. Thick smoke
and flames rose into the sky.

Yue Chenqing was shocked. "What, what's going on?!"

Mo Xi said, "Let's go and take a look."

Yue Chenqing nodded and followed Mo Xi out. But when she turned around, she saw that
Murong Chuyi had not moved. He was still sitting at the stone table and had called a
bamboo warrior over and was giving it instructions. Yue Chenqing hesitated. "Fourth Uncle,
aren't you leaving?"

Murong Chuyi glanced at Gu Mang and said lightly, "Didn't you hear that Lord Xi He asked
me to take care of the criminal? I can't leave. "

Yue Chenqing thought about it and agreed, so she did not insist. As soon as they left the
Yue Mansion, Mo Xi and Yue Chenqing encountered a large number of people who were
fleeing in panic. There were women, children, the elderly, and the weak. The Imperial
Guards were guiding them on both sides.

"Go to the Security Agency! Take them all to the Security Agency! "

The fire in the East was burning more and more fiercely. It had already lit up a large area of
houses. The Imperial Guards rode on the wind and on their swords. They were like shooting
stars in the night sky, going back and forth to rescue the people from the sea of fire.
Although they were far away, they could still hear the cries and shouts of the Imperial
Guards. "Capture him!"

"Call for reinforcements! Capture that devil! "

Needless to say, "That devil" must be Li Qingqian, the Sword Demon.

Yue Chenqing was shocked. "Why didn't Li Qingqian go to the Jiang Mansion? Why is he
killing people in other places?"

Mo Xi thought, "It's not that Li Qingqian didn't go to the Jiang Mansion, but that he didn't see
the person he wanted to see." He said, "Let's go to the East Market first."

When they arrived at the Chong Hua East Market, they found that the situation was worse
than expected. The entire market was set ablaze by the demonic fire. The scarlet flames
were like peonies that covered the sky and the sun. Thick smoke rose into the sky. From
time to time, a few Imperial Guards would fly out of the sea of fire on their swords. They
were carrying seriously injured people who could not move freely.

"The fire is getting bigger and bigger. Hurry and put out the fire!"

"If this goes on, the Fire-proof Enchantment won't be able to hold on …"

The crowd was in chaos. The army stationed in the capital had already rushed over to help.
Many soldiers from the Northern Frontier Army were also there. When they saw Mo Xi, these
people who originally belonged to the Tortoise Army saw him, they happily said, "Marshal
Mo!"

Someone whispered, "He's here, he's here. Stepfather is here."

Even after so many years, the former subordinates of the Tortoise Army still liked to call Mo
Xi "Stepfather" in private. However, from the initial dislike, it had now become a harmless
nickname.

Their "stepfather" was dressed in a black robe that fluttered in the wind. His long legs strode
towards the scene of the smoke.

The flames in the East Market were reflected in his dark eyes.

"Father … Oh, no, Marshal Mo, there's an evil spirit causing trouble here …"

Mo Xi nodded and said, "Save them yourselves. I'll take care of the rest."

Everyone was slightly startled. They didn't know what their "father" was going to do. Mo Xi
was a Fire Element Cultivator. Could he put out the fire?
Just as they were in a terrible fix, they suddenly heard Mo Xi say in a low voice, "Summon
the Sky-swallowing Beast!"

As if a whale's cry pierced through the air from the abyss of the sea, a pure white scepter
appeared in Mo Xi's hand. The tip of the scepter was mixed with gold and silver, and was
inlaid with a luxurious and dazzling Whale Soul Stone. The blue brilliance overflowed.

Yue Chenqing was shocked — the weapon of the Sky-swallowing Beast?!

The Sky-swallowing Beast was Mo Xi's most powerful divine weapon. Usually, with just a
command, it could create a force that could move mountains and fill seas.

Because the Sky-swallowing Beast was too domineering, Mo Xi would usually only summon
a barrier as a defense. It was rare for him to summon the Sky-swallowing Scepter. The
reason was very simple. As long as the Giant Whale Soul Body was used as a defense, it
would be enough. But to summon the scepter, one had to prepare to cast a spell.

Mo Xi's slender and cold fingers held the scepter. He pointed at the raging sea of fire and
said, "Transform into rain."

Some Xiao Xiu soldiers were shocked and said, "What … f * ck …"

Regardless of whether he was a biological father or a stepfather, your father was your father.
How could a fire-type cultivator extinguish the fire?

A beam of blue light shot out from the scepter and soared into the sky. In an instant, it turned
into a giant whale that reached the heavens and the earth. It swept its tail fins and opened
its huge mouth to pounce on the fire!

In an instant, a strong wind was stirred up, and sand and pebbles were sent flying. Many
cultivators couldn't even withstand the strong spiritual current and knelt down on the ground,
their faces filled with pain. Even Yue Chenqing was choking and coughing repeatedly. She
squinted her eyes and her vision was blurred.

The blue giant whale soul body and the dragon-like sea of fire collided, creating waves of
water and air. The waves and flames even splashed out hundreds of miles away. The long
night was instantly turned into day! Whoosh! The torrential rain swept through the entire
Chong Hua Kingdom in an instant.

In the torrential rain, Mo Xi's face was as cold as jade. His eyes reflected the blue light of the
water and the fierce red light of the fire. His black Imperial Army leather coat fluttered in the
wind.

In the blink of an eye, Feng Yi calmed down the waves and the tongues of flames knelt down
in front of him like an army of thousands of men and horses. The sea of flames turned into a
smoking ruin, no longer able to stir up waves. The cultivators who were fortunate enough to
witness this scene looked at his back and were so shocked that they couldn't say a word.
They could only sigh with different emotions in their hearts.
The male cultivator thought, 'It's over. The Chong Hua woman is going to go crazy for this
guy.'

The female cultivator thought, Ahhhhhhhh!!!

The cultivators of the tortoise army thought, 'Our stepfather is so tyrannical and scary when
he's angry!

The ruins collapsed. In the rolling smoke, a figure slowly turned around.

Li Qingqian was indeed stirring up trouble in the middle of the fire!

At this moment, the evil aura had already crawled all over his face. His eyes were red, as if
there were hundreds of red spiders crawling all over them. His expression looked even more
twisted and crazy than before. Mo Xi could no longer see the old image of the 'Benevolent
Sword Cutting Water' Master Li on this face.

Sword spirits often assimilated with their sword masters. Li Qingqian was completely
covered by the clouds of the State Preceptor of Liao.

When Li Qingqian saw Mo Xi, he bared his teeth and shouted coldly, "Mo Xi! You can
protect the Chong Hua once, but can you protect it every time? Can you not sleep day and
night and guard this city at all times?! Hand over that bitch surnamed Su! Otherwise, I'll
make your Chong Hua never have a day of peace! "

Yue Chenqing shouted, "Good, so it's because you don't have the ability to break into the
Jiang Residence! So you're making a scene here with innocent people!! You're so
shameless! "

Li Qingqian raised his head and laughed, "I'm shameless? Isn't that bitch surnamed Su the
shameless one? She's a femme fatale who once caused so many girls to die in the
mountains. Now she's like a coward, hiding in the Jiang Residence and refusing to show
herself even though the city is burning! Hahaha … Hongshao … Hongshao died in vain
because she looks like this! This bitch — coward —! "

Among the cultivators present, there were also medicine cultivators from the Jiang
Residence. When they heard what he said, they couldn't help but say angrily, "Bullshit! My
Madam is cultivating in seclusion and doesn't know what's going on outside. She's not the
kind of person you're talking about! You better watch your mouth! "

"She's not that kind of person? Then what kind of person is she? "Li Qingqian laughed
wildly," I'd like to see it for myself! What kind of beauty does she have?! Why is the State
Preceptor so concerned about her?! "

The medicine cultivator said angrily, "You don't deserve to appear in front of Madam!"
"Madam … Haha, what Madam! She's just a bitch! " Li Qingqian seemed to have gone
crazy. His murderous juice flowed out like the fangs of a poisonous snake. "I'd like to see
what this woman looks like. I'd like to destroy her appearance and throw her to the State
Preceptor of Liao Country …"

When he mentioned the State Preceptor of Liao Country, his twisted and ferocious
expression was even brighter than the raging fire. "That beast … Hahaha, in front of that
infatuated woman, I'd like to tear her apart. I'd like to tear her beautiful face into pieces!!!"

"He killed my Hongshao, so I'd like to make the woman he loves suffer a fate worse than
death!!"

His angry roar pierced through the clouds and the sun. His emotions were like a drum that
was about to burst out again after accumulating to the extreme.

Mo Xi reminded the people around him, "Be careful."

Li Qingqian's body was surrounded by black gas. Seeing that he was about to go berserk
again, Mo Xi took a step forward. The Sky Devouring Scepter shone brightly. The rest of the
people were also on high alert, waiting for the arrows to shoot!

However, at this moment, a smoke-like sigh came from the end of the street. "Stop."

"…"

It was an extremely melodious voice. Just by listening to this voice, even if one didn't look at
her appearance, one could tell that she was a beautiful and elegant woman.

Everyone turned around in shock. Thus, a path was created. At the end of the path was a
beautiful figure wrapped in snow. Her face was covered by a light veil. She held a purple
bamboo umbrella in the curtain of rain that had yet to disperse. She floated over like a deity
coming out of the water.

Li Qingqian's pupils suddenly shrank.

The people of the Jiang Residence were shocked. "Madam? Why are you here? "

"Madam, it's dangerous! If anything happens to Madam, how are we going to explain it to the
shopkeeper when he comes back? "

Madam Jiang said, "If it wasn't for the Yue Residence's message, I wouldn't have known that
such a big thing had happened. How long were you planning to hide it from me? "

As she spoke, she walked calmly from the end of the long street to Li Qingqian's body of the
Sword Demon.

Yue Chenqing was shocked. "The Yue Residence …?"

Ah, it must be the message from Fourth Uncle.

Thinking of this, there was an indescribable feeling in his heart.

Everyone said that his Fourth Uncle was cold-blooded and heartless. He couldn't tell right
from wrong and only cared about the ending of things. He also knew that this was true. His
Fourth Uncle asked Madam Jiang to come out because he wanted her to stop Li Qingqian
from going berserk.

Although this was the most effective way, it was undoubtedly pushing Madam Jiang into the
fire pit.

— — "In order to achieve his goal, Chi Xian doesn't care about what he has to pay. I'm
afraid that he won't even care about the lives of his relatives."

This was the judgment of everyone in Chong Hua about Murong Chuyi.

Yue Chenqing didn't like to hear it. He always thought that his Fourth Uncle was a thoughtful
person and always had his reasons for doing things.

But this kind of sober consideration was actually cruel.

Madam Jiang stopped in front of Li Qingqian and looked at him calmly.

"You are …" Li Qingqian's eyes flashed. "You are Su Yurou?!"

"Yes, I am." Madam Jiang said. "You came to me to take revenge on the State Preceptor of
Liao Country. Am I right? "

Li Qingqian gritted his teeth and said, "Yes! I want to see … what you look like. You caused
so many girls to be buried alive for you! "

Everyone thought that Madam Jiang would refuse. Unexpectedly, she was silent for a
moment and then said, "Since you want to see my face, I will show it to you. But … "

"But what?"

Madam Jiang said, "I have something that I want to tell you first. I can only tell you this. I
don't want to tell anyone else. It has nothing to do with them. "

Li Qingqian rolled his eyes and looked at her up and down. It seemed that he wanted to see
if she had any magic weapons on her. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "I'm not afraid of
you cheating. If you do, I will take your heart out, tear it in half and eat it."

"I don't have anything except this umbrella." Madam Jiang said. "But if you hear this, I'm
afraid that your mind will collapse and you won't be able to hold on. Think about whether you
want to hear it or not. "
Li Qingqian was startled. Then, he laughed and said, "You don't need to provoke me! Just
say it! "

Madam Jiang said, "Then come closer."

Thus, everyone saw Li Qingqian tilting his head and Madam Jiang leaning over. Under the
fluttering veil, she only moved her lips and teeth slightly and said a few words. Li Qingqian's
crazed and ferocious face suddenly froze. When Madame Jiang stood up again and looked
at him calmly, the cold light that shot out from his eyes, as well as that kind of shock, really
made the people around him quite shocked.

"What did she say to him?"

Someone muttered softly.

"I don't know …"

Li Qingqian looked at Madam Jiang as if he had seen a ghost. After a while, he took a step
back with a pale face. "No … no … how is that possible?"

Madam Jiang said, "I'm not lying."

After a moment of silence, Li Qingqian suddenly screamed at the top of his lungs, "You're
lying! You bitch! You're lying! You're full of lies! You — you — "

"Didn't you want to see my face? After you see it, you'll know whether I'm lying or not. "

Madam Jiang walked in front of Li Qingqian. From this angle, other than Li Qingqian himself,
no one could see her face. She raised her soft white hand and gently lifted the veil covering
her face …

There was no sound at all.

It was so quiet that it was as if she was in the depths of the sea.

Suddenly, at a certain moment, it was as if the strings of a zither had been stretched to the
limit. "You, you really …"

Madam Jiang said, "Do you believe me now? What you hate is wrong from the beginning. "

Li Qingqian suddenly took two steps back and laughed out loud. He said crazily, "Hahaha …
Ridiculous! I'm so ridiculous! I've always … actually … actually thought … "

Li Qingqian suddenly lowered his head and spat out a mouthful of black blood. The blood
stained his lips and teeth, and he fell to the ground. It was as though his entire being had
been shattered. He was laughing and crying at the same time. Pointing at Madam Jiang, his
chest heaved violently, and his eyes were bloodshot. "So … that's how it is! Hahaha!
Hahaha! "
"…"

"I know … The Grand Tutor is actually doing this because … because …" Li Qingqian didn't
finish her sentence. Her pupils contracted rapidly and her lips were dripping with black blood.
Suddenly, she threw her head back and laughed loudly. "Ridiculous! This is ridiculous!
Hahahaha! This is really ridiculous … "

"I've hated for so long, but it's all wrong! It's all wrong! "

The Sword Demon knelt on the ground and looked up to the sky. He wailed and screamed
continuously. Each scream was louder than the last. Finally, he fell to the ground. His whole
body was twitching and black gas was flowing out of his body!

Li Qingqian covered his eyes with his hands and murmured, "It's all wrong …"

His obsession dissipated and he lay on the ground. His maniacal laughter gradually faded,
like the mocking echo of an old crow circling a tree before its death. Slowly, it became dull
and hoarse. Finally, he curled up on the ground, as if he was curling up at the end of a lame
joke.

No one would have thought that a Sword Demon that was brimming with murderous aura
would lose his lifelong obsession and turn into a puddle of dirty blood just because of
Madam Jiang's matter ….

Li Qingqian was gone just like that.

"How, how could this be …"

"What the hell …"

Everyone was silent. They all stared at Madam Jiang in shock and astonishment. It was as if
they wanted to tear her veil and see her secret.

What kind of story did this woman whisper into Li Qingqian's ears? With just a few words, it
was more vicious than a peerless divine weapon, easily taking his life.

What did Madam Jiang say to the Sword Demon?!

Under these shocked and astonished gazes, Madam Jiang was very calm. She glanced at
the disintegrating body of the Sword Demon on the ground without any surprise. She put
down her veil and slowly turned around.

"Madam …"

Madam Jiang said, "He has lost his obsession and can no longer gather into a human form.
Today, I've implicated all of you. I feel guilty and guilty. " As she spoke, she bowed to the
cultivators present. "When my husband comes back, I'll tell him in detail about the damage in
the East Market and make up for it. … I'll take my leave now. "

She paused, glanced at the servants in her mansion, and said, "All of you, come back with
me."

"…"

"Let's go. Nothing will happen."

"But Madam —"

"Let's go."

She walked away with a soft and delicate figure, as if she was walking on stilts. Under the
fascinated and astonished gazes of the crowd, she gradually disappeared.

In the wet and ruined East Market Ruins, some people stared blankly at Madam Jiang's
back, some cried bitterly at their burned houses, and some stared blankly at the blood stains
of Li Qingqian …

Yue Chenqing murmured, "How beautiful is her face? Why did Li Qingqian become like this
when he saw her? Why did his obsession disappear? Is Madam Jiang really much more
beautiful than Miss Hongshao? "

Mo Xi did not speak. He frowned and looked at the blood stains on the ground.

He knew that this matter was not so simple. The reason why Madam Jiang was able to
disperse Li Qingqian's inner demon in an instant was definitely not because she was
"beautiful". There must be some other reason.

Otherwise, he would not keep murmuring, "Hate is wrong". What did he hate wrong?

Yue Chenqing saw that his expression was not worried, so she tried to sound him out. "Lord
Xi He …"

Mo Xi shook his head. "Everyone has their own secrets. Unless it's necessary, don't look
into it. "

"Oh … okay …"

"You can go back to the Yue Residence. I will report to His Highness."

Yue Chenqing agreed. Just as she was about to leave, she saw something from the corner
of her eyes. She suddenly stopped in her tracks.
She walked in front of a small house in the East City that was emitting smoke. This small
house was shabby and shabby. It was obvious that it was not the residence of a rich family.
However, there was a bright golden talisman pasted on its door and window.

That was the Yue Clan's Invincible Vajra Talisman.

Upon closer inspection, it was not only this house that had the same talisman. Many of the
houses in the surrounding area had the same talisman pasted on them. Perhaps it was
because of the talisman's protection that these houses were on the verge of collapse due to
the fire. However, at least they were not swallowed up in an instant. The residents inside
were also successfully rescued.

However …

Yue Chenqing raised two fingers and pressed down on the golden talisman that had already
exhausted its spiritual power. She frowned slightly.

How strange. The Invincible Vajra Talisman was the most expensive talisman in the family.
Everyone wanted to buy it when there was a rapist, but not everyone could afford it. His
uncle even chased away those Xiao Xiu in the downtown area because of it. His fourth uncle
was also too lazy to care.

Then these talismans … who gave them these talismans?

After thinking for a while, Yue Chenqing thought of a person.

A sickly and delicate white figure sat on a wooden wheelchair with a soft blanket covering
her knees.

— Jiang Yexue.

That's right. Jiang Yexue had always been wishy-washy. He was so soft-hearted that he
could not even take care of a sickly person. Those poor people's Invincible Vajra Talismans
must have been made by him.

This thought made Yue Chenqing a little uncomfortable. On one hand, he felt that his fourth
uncle and father's way of doing things as if they did not have anything to do with them was a
little cruel. However, on the other hand, he had heard the people in the residence disdain
Jiang Yexue since he was young. They said that Jiang Yexue did not have any great abilities
and only knew how to sell the Yue Clan's secret techniques to win people's hearts and gain
prestige.

However, if Jiang Yexue had not kindly given these commoners the Invincible Vajra
Talismans, who knew how many innocent people in the East City would have lost their lives
in today's disaster …
Under these two contradictions, Yue Chenqing did not know how to feel for a moment.
However, the noise around him did not stop, causing his thoughts to become even more
chaotic.

He vaguely thought that between his fourth uncle and Jiang Yexue this time, could it be that
his fourth uncle was really wrong …

Chapter 42

Although the incident with Li Qingqian was over for now, Mo Xi knew that it was far from
over.

Not to mention what people were guessing — what exactly did Madame Jiang say to Li
Qingqian. Even the other details made Mo Xi feel that this was only the tip of the iceberg.

However, like he said, everyone had their own secrets, and so did he. Putting himself in
Madame Jiang's shoes, he didn't want to look for trouble and ask about her past. Moreover,
he still had Gu Mang's matter to arrange.

Previously, Jun Shang had said that whoever caught the real culprit first would have the right
to monitor Gu Mang. However, Li Qingqian's obsession was dispelled by Madame Jiang's
mysterious words in the end, and it had nothing to do with Xi He or Wang Shu. Jun Shang
was very distressed about this, "Do I have to give Gu Mang to the Jiang Manor?"

The extremely wealthy Jiang Manor sent someone to answer, "We can't afford to raise him,
and the landlord doesn't have any extra food, so no."

Therefore, Jun Shang thought that since Madame Jiang was invited by Murong Chuyi, then
she should be handed over to Murong Chuyi.

Murong Chuyi's reply was only one word, "Poor."

Jun Shang was so angry that he fell backwards. These two families, one selling medicine
and the other refining weapons, were among the wealthiest in Chong Hua. Now that both
sides refused to accept Gu Mang, it was obvious that they didn't want to be involved in the
fight between Wang Shu and Xi He. In the end, he had to be the one to offend others.

After careful consideration, Jun Shang finally gave an order to allow Mo Xi to bring the
person back to his manor, and the "beast on the altar" finally moved to a new home.

Therefore, Mo Xi went to the Yue Manor to pick up the person.

When he arrived, he saw Murong Chuyi standing by the well railing, looking at the falling
flowers with his hands behind his back. His white clothes were like the moonlight, graceful
and elegant, but heartless.

Seeing him arrive, he glanced at him and didn't show any emotion. He simply said, "He's in
the east wing's bedroom."

Mo Xi nodded and thanked him. Just as he was about to head to the east wing, he was
stopped by Murong Chuyi, "Lord Xi He, please wait."

"What is it?"

Murong Chuyi pondered for a while and asked, "Has the Lord Xi He ever doubted whether
Gu Mang has really lost his memory?"

"… Why do you suddenly ask?"

Murong Chuyi said, "When I went to see him last night, I heard him talking in his sleep."

This was not the first time this had happened. At that time in the Yin Prison, Gu Mang had
also said that he wanted to have a home. Still, Mo Xi's heart skipped a beat. He forced
himself to remain calm. "Is that so? What did he say?"

Murong Chuyi said, "A name. Lu Zhanxing. "

"…" Mo Xi clenched his fists and his meridians bulged.

Lu Zhanxing was Gu Mang's old friend. He was also one of the direct causes of Gu Mang's
betrayal. Even though she knew that Lu Zhanxing only loved beautiful women, because his
relationship with Gu Mang was too close, Mo Que had never had a good impression of this
man. Now that she heard Gu Mang call out his name in her sleep, her heart couldn't help but
stop, and her vision became a little dizzy.

However, he was usually very strong. Although his blood was cold, he still nodded and said
coldly, "It's indeed suspicious."

"Although it may just be some remnants of his memory," Murong Chuyi said, "since you want
to take him back to your residence, you should still be more careful. After all, he used to be
an accomplice to the Burning Country. If he really pretended to be stupid and planned
something else … then the trouble he caused will be far more difficult to deal with than the Li
Qingqian. "

Mu Chuyi didn't need to say this. In fact, Mo Xi himself was also very concerned. Whether it
was for the sake of Chong Hua or for his own selfish reasons, he wanted to find out as soon
as possible.
Mo Xi, accompanied by Murong Chuyi, went to the east wing room. When they pushed the
door open, they found that there was no one in the room. There was only a bamboo warrior
standing by the bed in a daze.

Mo Xi's expression changed, "Where is he?"

The bamboo warrior raised his hand and pointed under the bed.

The two of them went over to take a look. Sure enough, they saw Gu Mang curled up under
the bed and looked at them with a pair of blue eyes.

Seeing that they were looking down at him, he asked fiercely, "What are you looking at?"

Mo Xi, "…"

Murong Chuyi ordered the bamboo warrior, "Get him out."

Receiving the order, the warrior's joints cracked and he fell to the side with a thud, drilling
into the bed. How could Gu Mang just sit there and wait for death? He kicked away the
bamboo warrior's hand that was about to grab him and then quickly jumped out from under
the bed. He supported himself with one hand and was about to run out. But before he could
run two steps, he bumped into a solid chest with a bang.

Mo Xi said with a dark face, "Come back with me."

Gu Mang originally had a good impression of this person. But recently, he was either beaten
up or tied up by him. When he met him, he was always unable to fight back. Even the curse
mark on his neck was useless. Thus, he naturally didn't want to be controlled by Mo Xi. He
glared at Mo Xi and raised his leg to kick him.

Mo Xi didn't even blink as he grabbed Gu Mang's ankle with one hand. The dark aura on his
face became darker, "You've already kicked me like this once. Do you want to do it again?"

Gu Mang said, "Get out of the way."

His other leg flew into the air, intending to use the force to kick Mo Xi to the ground.

But who knew that even though he changed his next move, Mo Xi was still familiar with his
movements. The moment he jumped into the air, Mo Xi had already dodged to the side and
then raised his elbow to the side of Gu Mang's knee, dissipating most of his strength. Then,
his movements were extraordinarily fast and ruthless. In the blink of an eye, Gu Mang was
already on his shoulder.

Gu Mang was restrained and couldn't break free. But he refused to accept it and still
shouted, "Let go of me — —"
Mo Xi's mind was already in a mess. What Lu Zhanxing? What real madness? Now that he
saw Gu Mang resisting, he was even more furious. But because he couldn't vent his anger in
the Yue residence, he suppressed it with a dark face.

But he still said to Murong Chuyi, "Do you have a tie?"

"I can't tie him up."

"Don't tie him up."

"Then what do you want to do?"

"Seal his mouth."

Murong Chuyi: "…"

Naturally, Murong Chuyi wouldn't do such a thing, and Mo Xi couldn't let go either. Thus,
they could only ask the Bamboo Warriors to help. The bamboo warrior raised his hand in a
daze and stood in front of Gu Mang. He waited for Gu Mang to open his mouth, and the
cloth wrapped around Gu Mang's mouth.

This method of binding was extremely erotic, but Murong Chuyi had no experience in bed,
so he didn't feel anything wrong with it. He even said calmly, "Lord Xi He, rest in peace."

Therefore, when Mo Xi carried Gu Mang out, he was still completely unaware of the bamboo
warrior's masterpiece.

It wasn't until he threw the man onto his carriage that he realized he was tied up like this. He
couldn't help but be startled.

He subconsciously said, "You …"

Gu Mang couldn't speak at all, nor could he completely close his mouth. The coarse cloth
was stuck between his teeth, and his hands were tied behind his back. His eyes were filled
with anger, and he looked like he was about to die from anger, but at this moment, he
couldn't scold or move. He could only lie in the carriage with his clothes disheveled, and look
at Mo Xi as he gasped for breath.

Mo Xi's eyes suddenly darkened.

He couldn't help but think of some bad things, because his Senior Brother Gu had always
been a very strong person. He wouldn't cry easily because of sadness, but in bed, it was a
different matter.

Gu Mang's body had always been sensitive, and when he was strongly stimulated, he would
instinctively cry.
In the past, he had helplessly told Mo Xi, "Don't think that I cry because I'm unhappy. In fact,
I can't control myself …"

What he meant was, "Big Brother, I'm not crying because you f * * ked me, but because my
body is weak."

At that time, Mo Xi held back his laughter and said, "Okay, I know."

Actually, he really liked to see Gu Mang cry in bed, especially when he was so stubborn and
tried so hard to hold it in, but still choked with sobs. The ends of his eyes were long, his lips
were soft, and tears rolled down his hot cheeks and flowed into his sideburns.

Every time at this moment, he would be sure that the fierce and fierce beast, his invincible
Big Brother Gu Mang, also had a soft spot that he couldn't touch and couldn't bear.

Mo Xi used to be so affectionate and infatuated with his Senior Brother in bed.

He was so infatuated that even after so long, when he thought of Gu Mang at that time, he
felt that he had already tasted the most extreme sex in the world, and from then on, he
couldn't look at anyone else's face.

At this time, Gu Mang was just like when they were deeply in love, tightly bound by the cloth.
His mouth was moist, his eyes were slightly dazed, and his blue pupils were wet like
cumulonimbus clouds …

A storm was coming, and old desires were hard to dispel.

Mo Xi seemed to have been scalded by the steam, and suddenly turned his face away.

He was frightened by his own terrible desire, and felt ashamed — how could he be so
obsessed with a traitor, and not forget?!

What he was doing now was not for lust, but for the sake of ending old hatred.

How could he have any desire for this body, and sink into it?

But a certain part of his body couldn't help but be so hot that it was almost burning. For so
many years, ever since Gu Mang left, he didn't panic even in the face of beauty …

He couldn't help but recall the skin to skin entanglement and the hair to rub against each
other.

In the past, Gu Mang was under him, being bitten by his earring, and bullied badly, but he
was still unconvinced and said, "How could your Big Brother Gu Mang give in so easily? You
can go deeper, but in the end, you always break down, choking and saying, "Junior Brother,
you go in too deep, you're too big, I can't take it anymore."

It wasn't that he couldn't take it anymore.

It was that they were both tortured by each other to the point that they couldn't take it
anymore, burning with fire and tormenting with love.

Even now, it was difficult to get rid of the lingering charm.

Mo Xi cursed silently, and simply picked up the soft pillow in the carriage and threw it at Gu
Mang's face to cover it. He turned his head to look out the window.

They were silent the whole way.

When they returned to their own residence, the carriage stopped. The coachman outside
said, "My lord, we've arrived."

Mo Xi originally wanted to drag Gu Mang down like this, but he lifted the soft pillow, glanced
at Gu Mang, and quickly threw the pillow back.

He didn't want anyone else to see Gu Mang like this, not even the coachman. Thus, he
sealed Gu Mang's unconscious acupoint, loosened the ropes, and then dragged him down
the carriage with a dark face.

But unexpectedly, a cold voice suddenly came from behind, "Oh, Lord Xi He, you brought
him back so quickly?"

Mo Xi subconsciously pulled Gu Mang into his arms, but then felt that something was wrong
and pushed him away.

The Murong Lian held an opium pipe in his hand and looked in their direction with gentle
eyes.

"…" Mo Xi suppressed the evil fire in his heart, took a breath, and said coldly, "What are you
doing in front of my residence?"

"I'm just passing by."

"Then you can continue passing by. I won't accompany you."

"You —!" The Murong Lian narrowed his peach blossom eyes and gritted his teeth, "You
surnamed Mo, let's wait and see! If you want to harbor this evil creature, you'll regret it! "

It was hard to say whether he would regret it or not, but the trouble was real.

Mo Xi had been thinking about how to deal with Gu Mang since he left the palace. It was
impossible to let him live a comfortable life, but it was also impossible to throw him out to
serve others like the Murong Lian. Thus, until he returned to his residence, Mo Xi still hadn't
come up with a suitable solution.
In the study room, Mo Xi closed his eyes to rest. Coincidentally, one of his subordinates
came in to change the candles, so he called out to him.

"Li Wei, don't go yet. I have something to ask you."

Although Li Wei was talkative and fussy, he had an iron loyalty. He was extraordinarily bold
and always came up with novel ideas. He was also very meticulous in his work.

And sometimes, such as now, he was Mo Xi's inept military advisor.

"Master." The inept military advisor put the lampshade back in place and saluted, "Master,
please ask. I'm all ears."

Mo Xi muttered, "What do you think … if a person pretends to be confused, what kind of

situation would he be most likely to be exposed?"

Li Wei, "…"

Why don't you just say that you still don't want to give up and want to see if Gu Mang is
faking it? Isn't this question obvious enough?

But everyone knew that Mo Xi was proud and arrogant. If his inner thoughts were exposed,
this young general would be so angry that he wouldn't speak for several days.

Li Wei could only pretend that he didn't understand anything and said, "If he's faking it, he
must be on guard all the time."

"Yes."

"This kind of person can't be tested deliberately. He's like an extremely cautious beast. He
sniffs one step at a time. It's almost impossible for him to fall into a trap."

Mo Xi nodded, "Go on."

Li Wei suggested, "Since he's always on guard, why don't you let nature take its course and
test him all the time?"

"… What do you mean?"

"Let him do more things." Li Wei's lazy little abacus crackled loudly in his mind, "Wash
clothes, cook, wipe the floor, chop firewood, sleep, eat, bathe, and practice martial arts — in
short, give him things to do. The more things he does, the more details he'll expose to His
Lord. If he's faking it, it'll be easier for him to be exposed. It's like setting a trap. A beast can
avoid it in time, but there are traps everywhere. He'll inevitably fall into them if he's careless.
"

Mo Xi looked at him silently.

After a few moments of dead silence, Li Wei began to feel a little guilty. Could it be that Lord
Xi He found out that he was too lazy to work and wanted to cultivate a capable assistant?

But at this moment, Mo Xi turned his face away and stood with his back to him by the
window, "Okay, that's it. But I'm annoyed just looking at this person. Go and make the
arrangements."

If it were someone stupid, they would definitely agree and say, "Okay, Lord Xi He, I'll make
the arrangements right away." But the inept military advisor Li Wei was obviously not stupid.

He pretended to be ignorant to the end and said blankly, "Ah? Who is Lord Xi He talking
about? Who are you going to arrange? "

Mo Xi came back to his senses and coughed dryly before saying, "Oh, I forgot to tell you."

Li Wei humbly asked for advice.

Mo Xi said, "It's Gu Mang. I've already brought him back and hit his unconscious acupoint.
He's still … sleeping in my room. I don't care about him. Find a place for him to stay and find
something to do. "

Li Wei was shocked at first. He thought, "There's actually a second person sleeping in His
Lord's bedroom? Isn't he very mysophobic? " But after thinking for a while, he quickly figured
it out.

His Lord had once fought a war with Gu Mang. At that time, the two of them were not famous
people. Presumably, they didn't live well and had probably made do in the same tent. So
now, it doesn't seem inappropriate for Gu Mang to sleep in His Lord's bed again.

After figuring this out, Li Wei heaved a sigh of relief. He secretly rolled his eyes and
criticized, "Everyone knows that you and the Lord Wangshu had a quarrel and brought the
beast back to the nest. Why are you still pretending to be casual here?"

But he pretended to be frightened, "Ah, it's, it's that Gu, Gu, Gu …"

Mo Xi said impatiently, "Yes, Gu Mang. When did you start stuttering? "

"Yes, yes, yes! Gu Mang! "Li Wei was simply the reincarnation of a drama master."
Heavens, it's actually him! Who in Chong Hua doesn't know that he can fight? I'm afraid he's
going to kill me! "

"…" Mo Xi said, "I've already placed a Howling Curse on him. If he has any fluctuations of
spiritual power, I'll know immediately. You don't have to worry. Go."

Li Wei confirmed several times and thanked him profusely until Mo Xi's eyebrows were
burning and his fingers were clenched into fists. Only then did he say obsequiously, "Yes,
then I'll act boldly."
Mo Xi had already lost all patience. He waved his hand to chase him away, "Get out."

Li Wei immediately slipped away and began to arrange Gu Mang's life in Xi He's residence.

Chapter 43

Li Wei's arrangement for Gu Mang for the first few days was — no arrangement.

Mo Xi was very dissatisfied with this and said with a dark face, "Why did I bring him back to
the residence? I didn't ask him to come to Xi He's residence to rest. Give him something to
do today. "

Li Wei hurriedly said, "Not today."

"Why not? Did you accept a bribe from him? "

"How could I?" Li Wei said, "Besides, Gu Mang doesn't know what a bribe means."

Seeing Lord Xi's aloof and handsome face as stiff as a block of ice that had been frozen for
an entire winter, Li Wei helplessly explained, "My lord, although Gu Mang learned some
rules at Fallen Plum Gardens, he's still a beast at heart. He was at a disadvantage when you
fought him earlier and was already wary of you. Now that he's moved to a new residence, it's
only natural that he's feeling uneasy."

"Are you talking about a human or a cat?"

Mo Xi was obviously angry, but Li Wei took the opportunity to flatter him. He clapped his
hands and said, "Ah, Lord is wise, you are right! Now, you have to treat him like a cat. "

"…" Was there anyone better at flattering than Li Wei?

But Mo Xi had no reason to continue scolding him. Mo Xi could only stare at him and let him
speak.

Li Wei said, "Lord, think about it. Cats are afraid of strangers when they are brought back.
They will only be willing to come out for a walk and catch mice when they are mature. It's the
same for Gu Mang. You see, he's new here and doesn't know a single person. He's long
been hiding somewhere. I spent two hours looking for him yesterday. Guess where he hid
himself? "

Mo Xi said coldly, "I am not interested in knowing where he hid himself."

"Oh, in short, I finally found him. But before I could say anything, he slipped away and ran
away."
Mo Xi was silent for a while and asked with a straight face, "Where did he hide himself?"

"…"

The servants standing around couldn't bear to listen any longer. They began to admire Li
Wei from the bottom of their hearts. Unexpectedly, the corners of his eyes only twitched, and
then he calmly said, "In the rice tank in the granary."

After a short pause, he added, "After he hid inside, he even covered himself with a wooden
cover."

Mo Xi put his hand to his forehead as if he had a headache.

Li Wei said, "So, my lord, even if I want to talk to him and arrange something for him to do, I
can't find him. Even if we do find him, he will run away as soon as he sees me. "

Mo Mie: "…" She was right, but why did he feel so displeased?

"This subordinate thinks that we should leave him alone for the next few days and don't
scare him. When he appears in the courtyard to bask in the sun, I will go and work for him."

Mo Xi thought about it and agreed. That was the only way.

So he said unhappily, "Give him the heaviest work."

"Of course, of course."

Mo Xi felt that Li Wei was a bit of a bootlicker, but what he said often made sense. Now, Gu
Mang's animal nature was too obvious. His behavior was similar to an animal that had just
been brought to Xi He's residence.

These days, he deliberately paid attention to Gu Mang. Just as Li Wei said, Gu Mang would
find a dark and secluded corner to hide in during the day. He would show a pair of dark and
shining eyes and vigilantly stare at everyone who passed by.

Mo Xi found that there were two hiding places that Gu Mang liked the most. One was the
rice tank in the granary. Once, he couldn't help but move a corner of the wooden cover of
the rice tank with a gloomy face. Sure enough, he saw two dim lights staring at him from the
inside. Mo Xi and the two dim lights stared at each other for a while, speechless and
embarrassed. So he pulled the wooden cover back again.

But Gu Mang obviously thought that the "rice tank" was no longer a complete nest. So
before Mo Xi took two steps, he heard the sound of the cover being moved again. He turned
around and saw Gu Mang climb out of the rice tank in a way that he thought was quiet.
But before he landed, Gu Mang leaned against the side of the tank and turned his head to
meet Mo Xi's eyes.

Gu Mang, "…"

Mo Xi, "…"

After a moment of silence, Gu Mang suddenly and quickly crawled back into the tank and
pulled the wooden cover back. Out of curiosity, Mo Xi deliberately went back to try. This
time, the cover seemed to be stuck and couldn't be pulled open.

It seemed that Gu Mang was hiding inside and holding the wooden cover, secretly
competing with himself outside.

Mo Xi was angry and amused at the same time. He knocked on the cover twice and asked,
"What's wrong? You don't want to be the beast of the altar anymore and want to be the
beast of the rice tank?"

Gu Mang made a sound from inside, pretending that he wasn't there. But he didn't loosen his
grip on the cover at all.

Outside, Mo Que said a few more words, but there was no reply. Gradually, he began to feel
a little angry. In the end, he flicked his sleeves and was too lazy to talk nonsense with Gu
Mang. He said, "You're crazy." Then he turned and left.

When he went to the granary the next day, Gu Mang had already abandoned the rice tank
as his hiding place.

Another "nest" that Gu Mang liked was the wine cellar. After the rice tank, this was his
favorite hiding place during the day. But this time, Mo Xi wasn't in the mood to see him
again. Anyway, the wine cellar was so dark that he could only see a pair of glowing blue
eyes. It wasn't interesting at all.

But one night, when he was reading under the light, he heard a rustling sound from outside.
He used his fingertips to open a small gap in the wooden window and looked out. He saw
Gu Mang walking around under the moonlight. His face was calm, but his eyes were alert.
His blue eyes were moving, looking left and right in this unfamiliar place.

It was like this for the next few nights. Sometimes, Gu Mang would squat on the stone bench
and stare at the moon in a daze. His expression was very calm and his eyes were always
misty.

Sometimes, he would stare at the fish in the lake in a daze. From time to time, he would
reach out and quickly fiddle with them. The ripples on the surface of the lake were broken
and the cold light shone on his back.

But most of the time — and this made Mo Xi speechless — Gu Mang came out to look for
food.
Mo Xi didn't know how big Gu Mang's appetite was, but from what he saw with his own eyes,
it was a bit exaggerated. For example, tonight, Gu Mang sneaked into the kitchen half an
hour ago. After half an hour, he finally struggled to move out. Under the bright moonlight, the
figure of this "thief" seemed to be particularly large.

There was no way he wasn't large because he was carrying a bamboo basket full of
steamed buns on each side of his shoulders. There were a few strings of sausages around
his neck and a scallion and meat pancake in his mouth — Mo Xi didn't doubt that he had
picked the largest pancake in the basket. He was holding a pile of cooked corn cobs in his
arms and even had a few corn cobs on his arms.

"… This is a bear." Mo Xi stared at the gap in the window in the study and muttered.

The altar bear looked around and confirmed that there was no one around. He tried his best
to move to the cellar as fast as he could. But he moved too fast and a few corn cobs rolled
out of his arms.

Gu Mang was stunned. He stopped and stood there for a while. Then he squatted down to
pick up the corn cobs. He picked up the corn cobs on the ground, but when he raised his
hand, the corn cobs under his arm fell out again.

Gu Mang was stunned again. He thought for a while and put the corn cobs he just picked up
back under his arm. Then he calmly picked up the corn cobs on the ground.

He picked up the corn cobs on the ground, then the corn cobs under his arm fell out again …
He picked them up again, picked them up again, dropped them again, picked them up again,
dropped them again …

"…"

If Gu Mang was pretending, Mo Xi felt that he didn't need to work hard to be a general. He
could go to the Pear Garden to sing opera.

On the other side, Gu Mang stood in the courtyard. He was completely stunned and didn't
know what to do for a while. Then he reached out his trembling hand again and carefully
tried to pick up the corn cobs on the ground.

Good! He picked them up!

The corn cobs under his arm fell out again.

Gu Mang really didn't know what was going on. He scratched his head in confusion.

It didn't matter if he scratched his head, but a few more corn cobs rolled out of his arms.
Mo Xi, "…"

Perhaps it was because he really couldn't bear to see such a stupid scene, or perhaps he
felt that Gu Mang's act was too perfect, or perhaps it was because he faintly felt that Gu
Mang might really be an idiot and wasn't lying at all. In any case, an evil fire rose up in Mo
Que's chest, forcing him to open the window and curse, "Are you an idiot? Are you a pig?
Can't you stuff a few corn cobs into the basket behind you? "

The servants who were sleeping soundly in the surrounding houses were awakened. They
opened the windows with sleepy eyes. Some of them even shouted, "What's going on?
What's going on?" "Is there a monster? Is there a monster?"

In the end, they saw this scene.

In an instant, there was complete silence.

Mo Xi's anger was boundless, "You don't even know how to pick up corn cobs. I'm annoyed
just looking at you!"

"…" Gu Mang even dropped the meat loaf in his mouth. He turned around and stared at Mo
Xi with wide eyes. He saw that Mo Xi's expression was unkind and fierce. He actually,
actually —

With a cold face, he picked up a corn cob and directly threw it at Mo Xi who was cursing with
the window open!

Mo Xi said angrily, "You dare to hit me?!"

Gu Mang's smash missed, so he turned around and ran with the "dirt" on his back. In the
end, because he ran too fast, he almost stumbled and fell. But at this moment, he suddenly
showed his kung fu foundation. Before his face hit the ground, he pushed himself up with
one hand and quickly dived into the cellar. The whole series of movements flowed smoothly
like flowing water. It was extremely neat.

Under the moonlight, the ground was covered with golden corn cobs.

All the servants, "…"

Mo Xi, "…"

Li Wei's reaction was the fastest. He immediately slammed the window down and turned off
the lights in his room at lightning speed, pretending that he didn't see anything.

The others were not so lucky. They all received a stern reprimand from General Mo.

"What are you looking at! Why aren't you sleeping?! "
The anger of being hit with corn cobs in public didn't dissipate so easily. Mo Xi was angry for
the whole night. The next day, he threw fireballs and burned ten baskets of corn cobs before
he could barely suppress his anger.

But he was still a little unhappy. When he stood by the pond to feed the fish, he gritted his
teeth and said to Li Wei, "How dare he hit me?"

Li Wei sighed and lamented in his heart. Their Lord Xi He was good at everything, but he
was too awkward and had a bad temper.

Thus, he peeled some fruit for Mo Xi and nagged, "Oh, my Lord, my Lord, don't be angry. If
you get sick from anger, no one will take care of you. It's just a corn cob. If you get sick from
anger, who will take care of you? Besides, there's a cycle of karma in the world. Today he
hits you, tomorrow you hit him. Just bear with it for a while. Come, come, come, my Lord,
have some pears. "

Mo Xi thought for a while. It seemed that there was really no other way. He could only take
the pears with a frosty face and remain silent.

Just like raising some animals, as time passed, Gu Mang's vigilance towards the people in
Xi He's residence gradually decreased. Occasionally, he would come out during the day and
look for a corner to carefully observe the plants and trees in silence. When there was no one
in the courtyard, he would sit by the pond and quietly bask in the sun for a while.

One fine afternoon, Mo Xi was meditating under a tree. However, there was probably a
squirrel on the tree storing food for the winter. Not only were the leaves rustling, but there
were also fruit pits falling from time to time.

At first, Mo Xi didn't pay much attention to it. He was just annoyed. However, suddenly, with
a "dong" sound, a fruit pit hit Mo Xi on the head.

"…"

He had never seen such a daring scoundrel! Mo Xi suddenly opened his eyes and raised his
head in anger.

High up on the trunk, among the dancing leaves, Gu Mang hugged the trunk and sat. He
was busy stuffing berries into his pocket and stuffing one into his mouth.

He was a little clumsy, grabbing a handful with each grab. Sometimes, the berries would slip
through the gaps between his fingers and fall to the ground like small coral beads. That was
probably how the berry that hit Mo Que's head came about.

Mo Xi was speechless and angry at the same time. He was speechless and angry, so he
simply lifted his long leg and kicked the trunk.
With a "bang", a lot of berries fell. Mo Xi stood in the rain of berries and shouted angrily, "Gu
Mang!" Gu Mang, who was happily picking the berries, realized that there was someone
under the tree. He immediately lowered his head and his eyes met Mo Xi's.

They stared at each other for a long time. Gu Mang was silent. Suddenly, his cheeks moved.
There was a small bump on his cheeks — it seemed that there was more than one berry in
his mouth.

Mo Xi said coldly, "Come down!"

Gu Mang moved his cheeks again and suddenly hung the small cloth bag he used to store
the berries around his neck. Then, using both his hands and feet, he climbed higher into the
denser branches and carefully hid himself.

Mo Xi was so angry that he almost fainted, "Good. You're very good. Aren't you afraid of
falling to your death? "

In response, Gu Mang smashed the core of a berry with a "dong" sound.

Mo Xi, "…"

He gritted his teeth and endured for a long time until the weather turned cold. One morning,
Mo Xi got out of bed and saw that Li Wei was already waiting outside. When he saw Mo Xi
push the door open, he bowed to him and said, "Master."

Mo Xi glanced at him. Today was Chong Hua's day off. Li Wei wouldn't wait outside for him
for no reason, so he asked calmly, "Is there something wrong with the Military Bureau?"

Li Wei smiled flatteringly, "No, there's another piece of good news to report to you."

Chapter 44

When Mo Xi arrived at the main hall, Gu Mang was already there.

"I spoke to him this morning. Although he was indifferent, at least he didn't run away." Li Wei
said, "It seems like he's used to it. From tomorrow onwards, I'll arrange something for him to
do."

Mo Xi's tall and cold figure stood silently at the entrance of the hall for a moment. There was
no joy on his face. After a while, he asked coldly, "Why is this person sitting on my seat?"

The yellow rosewood table in the main hall was where Mo Xi ate. Although there were
usually two seats, that seat was always empty. No one had ever sat on it. Previously, an
insensible servant had wanted to remove the empty seat, but Lord Xi He was extremely
displeased. The servants had two guesses about this. First, this seat was reserved for
Princess Meng Ze. Second, Lord Xi He was just obsessed with symmetry. Of course, even
Li Wei didn't know what the answer was.

As for the other seat, it had always been occupied by Mo Xi.

But at this moment, Gu Mang was sitting on Mo Xi's seat with a clear conscience. He even
turned his head and glanced at Mo Xi indifferently.

Mo Xi's expression was frosty as he said, "Get up."

"…"

Li Wei coughed softly and hurriedly said to Gu Mang, "Get up quickly. Lord Xi He is angry."

"…" Gu Mang frowned slightly. He didn't quite understand what "Lord" meant. There were
only servants and stewards in Luo Mei Resort. He looked at Mo Xi for a while and thought
that Mo Xi's name was "Lord". So he asked, "Are you calling Lord Xi He?"

Looking at his untainted appearance, Mo Xi's eyebrows flared up even more. He didn't
answer and walked over. He looked down at Gu Mang coldly and said, "I told you to get up."

Gu Mang didn't move, so Mo Xi simply reached out to grab him. But before his hand could
touch Gu Mang's lapel, the latter had already jumped down from the chair like a shadow and
stood vigilantly to the side.

Although Mo Xi loathed Gu Mang, he would not bully him excessively. This was because this
person was originally very cold and upright. If he was not forced to the extreme, he would
not do anything extremely twisted. Moreover, he disdained to do something like the Murong
Lian who would send people to the wasteland.

However, he was still in a bad mood when he woke up, so his attitude towards Gu Mang was
naturally worse than usual. Upon seeing this, Li Wei was afraid that the two of them would
cause more trouble, so he rushed to reprimand Gu Mang, "Look at you! Of all places to sit in
such a big mansion, you just had to sit in the Lord Xi He's seat. Who do you think you are?
Learn the rules from me in the future! Stupid! "

Mo Xi frowned in annoyance. "Take him away."

"Yes."

However, Gu Mang refused. "I want to sit here."

As he spoke, he pulled out the chair opposite Mo Xi, intending to sit in it.
Mo Xi's eyes flickered slightly, as if he had been touched on something deep in his heart. He
suddenly said angrily, "That … that's not something you can sit in. … Why do you have to
stay here? "

Gu Mang pointed at the table. "Food."

"…"

"I've seen it. Food will appear here every day." Gu Mang said, "Someone will bring it to you.
It's delicious."

He calmly met Mo Xi's cold gaze. "I'll wait."

Mo Xi said with a gloomy face, "You'll wait here for food?"

Gu Mang nodded.

Mo Xi looked at him silently for a moment, then suddenly sneered. "Gu Mang, who do you
think you are?"

With that, he turned around and sat down. As he adjusted the hidden weapon box in his
sleeve, he said without looking up, "Li Wei, tell him to get lost."

"Yes, Lord." Li Wei paused, then asked hesitantly, "What about the food?"

"Isn't there a pile of corn cobs in his cellar? Tell him to get lost and eat them. "

This time, before Li Wei could speak, Gu Mang said, "No."

Mo Xi, "Hmm?"

Gu Mang said, "Finished."

Mo Xi looked up. "You even moved two baskets of steamed buns, four or five sausages, and
seven pancakes."

"I ate them."

"…"

"I don't know the people in the kitchen. There are too many people, so I can't go in." Gu
Mang said slowly, his eyes clear and cold. "I can only come here."

"… Why can you come here?"

"Because I know you. You gave me water. "Gu Mang paused for a moment, then continued,"
You even taught me to live a life worse than death. You even whore- "
"Bang!" A wine cup flew out and hit the wall, interrupting Gu Mang's "whore-whore-me".

Mo Xi's eyes flashed. He gritted his teeth and said, "Shut up."

Gu Mang didn't say anything.

Li Wei stood at the side, looking at one person and then at the other. For the first time, he
didn't know how to smooth things over.

Mo Xi crossed his arms and sat at the table with a cold face. He looked at Gu Mang with an
uncertain expression. After a while, he suddenly raised his chin and asked slowly, "Do you
remember anything else?"

Gu Mang tilted his head and thought for a while, then shook his head.

Mo Xi lowered his eyelashes and suddenly sneered. He looked up and said indifferently,
"Then get lost."

Gu Mang didn't get lost. He looked at Mo Xi's face quietly. He didn't sound like he was
begging or asking for instructions. There was no emotion in his tone. He was just stating one
thing, telling Mo Xi what he knew.

He stood in front of Mo Xi like this, his eyes direct and almost rude. He stubbornly said —

"I'm hungry."

The two stared at each other for a while, as if they were secretly competing with each other.
In the end, Mo Xi spoke first, "… Okay. But you've been in Luo Mei Resort for two years.
You should know that there's no free lunch in the sky. If you want to eat, you have to do
something. "

His body leaned forward slightly, his sharp gaze like a knife cutting across Gu Mang's pale
face. Suddenly, the light of the knife and the shadow of the sword pierced into the shell,
about to stab into the tender flesh that no one could reach. His voice was low and slow.
"Senior Brother Gu, I'll give you a chance to recommend yourself. Tell me, what can you do
for me? "

"…"

His black eyes stared at the blue eyes. There was a gloss of suppressed hatred in his black
eyes, "What do you want to do for me? What can you do for me? If you say it well, I'll agree
to your request. Say it yourself. "

Gu Mang looked at him without saying a word. After a while, he suddenly stretched out his
hand.

Mo Xi's eyes moved slightly, "What do you mean?"

"I'll let you beat me. I won't die anyway," Gu Mang said expressionlessly, "But you can't just
beat me and not eat."

"…" Mo Xi said, "Is it the rule of Luo Mei Resort again?"

"Yes."

Mo Xi straightened up and turned his face away. Then he said, "Remember. This is Xi He's
residence, not Wang Shu's residence, and definitely not Luo Mei Resort. I have no interest in
humiliating you. "

"Then what are you interested in about me?"

A strange ripple appeared on Mo Que's handsome face, as if he was recalling something

from the past that he found hard to talk about. However, he quickly regained his composure
and said with a cold and arrogant expression, "How would I know? You might as well
recommend yourself. "

Gu Mang was confused, "Mao Sui …"

Mo Xi's face darkened, "You said it yourself."

Gu Mang thought for a while and continued to show his "use", "Then do you like to scold
people?"

… Why was it either beating or scolding?

Mo Xi suddenly felt a little angry at being looked down upon. He angrily turned back, "Do I
look like that kind of person?"

Li Wei, "…"

Gu Mang then thought for a while. This time he thought for a long time. Then he seemed to
be at a loss, "I don't know. I don't know what else I can do. "

He looked at Mo Xi with his honest and somewhat irritating blue eyes. His handsome face,
which had always been calm, was now somewhat nervous.

"But I don't want to go back to Luo Mei Resort."

"…"

"I don't want to go back."

Seeing him like this, Mo Xi was furious, but he didn't know how to scold him. Just as he was
suppressing his anger, he suddenly heard Gu Mang recommend himself, "I can also sleep
and eat. Are you interested?"
"…"

Seeing that Mo Xi didn't answer, Gu Mang continued, "I can also …"

But he tried hard to think of what he could do. His face turned red, but he didn't know what
else he could do.

He used to be so valiant, so smart. He used to be the most outstanding young general in

Chong Hua. He was like a burning fire, bursting with inspiration, power, hope, and love at all
times. In Mo Xi's eyes, the former Gu Mang was practically omnipotent.

But his soul was destroyed, his mind was damaged, and his fire was extinguished.

He was just a piece of scorched earth left behind after Gu Mang was burned to ashes.

"I can't do anything else," he finally said slowly. He looked up at Mo Xi, as if he had accepted
his fate, "I only have these."

Gu Mang's expression was like a poor child who longed to buy a steaming steamed bun, but
he could only find a mottled shell coin. He didn't know if it would be useful, but he still bit his
lip and handed over the coin with trembling hands.

"Do you want to use me?"

He thought for a while and felt that it would be better to add Mo Xi's "name", so he added
sincerely.

"My Lord?"

Mo Xi was still fiddling with the hidden weapon box on his cuff. Hearing this, he almost cut
his finger.

"…" He couldn't speak for a long time. He felt that somewhere in his heart was a little numb
and itchy. Something wasn't right. He vaguely knew what this feeling was. It felt dangerous,
so he immediately looked away from Gu Mang's face and said with a sullen face, "Don't call
me that. You used to know me. My name is Mo Xi. "

After thinking for a while, he said impatiently, "Just call me Lord Xi He."

Mo Xi fastened the hidden weapon box. After a while, he looked at Gu Mang's face again
and said straightforwardly, "Listen carefully. Xi He's residence is different from Luo Mei
Resort. No one will beat or scold you here, but you are a sinner. Everything is not up to you.
If you want to eat, you have to do something. "

"But I don't know …"

"You used to know." Mo Xi said, "If you don't remember, Li Wei will teach you again. You just
have to do what he says. Once you're done, you can come and get food."
"I'll get food after I'm done?"

"Yes, but you can't be lazy. Understand? "

Gu Mang nodded.

"Then you can go." Mo Xi glanced at the water drain on the table. "After you're done with
today's work, you can come and have dinner here."

Li Wei hurriedly asked, "My Lord, do you want to add another chair?"

"What?" Mo Xi glanced at him blankly. "Isn't there a ready-made empty chair here?"

"…" But this chair has always been ownerless. Didn't you leave it for Princess Meng Ze, just
like the rumors said?

Although Li Wei was puzzled, he still agreed. He prepared to leave with Gu Mang, but before
they reached the door, Mo Xi called him again. "Wait, come here."

"My Lord, do you have any other orders?"

Mo Xi looked at Gu Mang thoughtfully, then said to Li Wei, "Go to the kitchen and tell the
head chef that I have a request for tonight's dinner." As he spoke, he lowered his voice and
said a few words to Li Wei, then said lightly, "That's all. Do as I say. Go."

The first task that Li Wei arranged for Gu Mang was very simple, but also very tiring —
chopping firewood.

"Although Lord Xi He is an immortal, many of the servants in the residence are ordinary
people. They can't just raise their hands and summon a fireball, so our residence is still short
of firewood for winter." Li Wei pointed at the mountain-like pile of firewood in front of him.
"Chop all of these. Only after you chop all of them will you have a meal."

Gu Mang stared at the pile of firewood in front of him, then turned to look at Li Wei, not
saying a word.

Li Wei asked, "Do you understand? If you don't, then ask! "

"…"

Seeing that he still didn't speak, Li Wei rolled up his sleeves and made a few chopping
motions. "Chop. Firewood. Do you understand chopping firewood? Chop all of these
firewood. "

Gu Mang didn't really understand, but he still grasped the most important word, "chop". He
didn't say anything else, but went forward to pick up the axe that was stuck in the ground. He
turned to Li Wei to confirm, "Chop all of these?"
"Yes, chop all of these."

"All of them?"

"All of them."

"You can only eat after you chop them?"

"You can only eat after you chop them."

Gu Mang ended the conversation, turned his head, and began to chop the firewood silently
with his axe.

There wasn't much of a trick to this job, but it was time-consuming and tedious. No one in Xi
He's Mansion liked to do this. However, Gu Mang did it without a word or complaint. He
slightly pursed his lips, and his long eyelashes were wet with sweat. He used all his strength
to chop the tree trunk with the axe, as if he had a deep hatred for these firewood. He was
very motivated. Every time the pile of firewood was reduced, he felt that he was a little closer
to his rations.

When dusk came, the pile of firewood finally turned into a mountain of logs. Gu Mang threw
the axe away, and didn't even bother to wipe the sweat on his head. He went straight to the
hall to receive his "reward" for today.

Although it was snowing outside the window, and it was even bitterly cold, the main hall was
brightly lit by candles. On the small table of pear pears, there were already dishes covered
with a lid. There was also a small red clay stove simmering in a soup pot. Wisps of steam
were coming out of the pot.

Mo Xi was sitting there, waiting for him.

Chapter 45

"Have a seat."

There was no one else in the main hall, so Mo Xi spoke calmly.

Gu Mang did not stand on ceremony. He pulled out another chair and sat down. Then, he
lifted the lid of the bowl.

The eight dishes were braised sea cucumber with scallions, fried yellow croaker with
scallions, roasted venison with scallions, fried beef with scallions, tofu with scallions, scallion
egg soup, and scallion pancakes. It seemed that the dishes were completely obsessed with
scallions. The only dish that was not green was a roast goose placed on the charcoal fire by
the table.

After a whole day of swinging axes, Gu Mang was already famished. He did not care about
Mo Xi's reaction at all. He sat down and started eating with his hands.

He ignored the jade plates on the table and grabbed a yellow croaker to take a big bite.
However, after chewing for a while, he spat it out.

"It's disgusting," Gu Mang said.

Mo Xi did not bat an eyelid. He crossed his hands and sat at the other end of the table. He
looked at him elegantly and said, "Try another dish."

Gu Mang changed to another dish. He grabbed a piece of roasted venison with scallions and
chewed on it. However, after chewing for a while, he spat it out again. "…"

"It's also disgusting?"

"Yes."

"Then try another dish."

Gu Mang hesitated this time. He looked at the dishes on the table several times. Then, he
stretched out his hand and carefully pulled out a scallion pancake from the basket.

He did not eat it directly like the first two times. Instead, he held the pancake in his hand and
sniffed it. He wrinkled his nose and sniffed it again. Finally, he stuck out his tongue and
licked it.

Mo Xi looked at him licking the pancake. He seemed to have thought of something. His
brown eyes moved slightly and a trace of gloom appeared on his serious face. He turned his
face to the side.

"I don't like this green one," Gu Mang said with a pale face after trying it a few times. "I can't
eat it."

Mo Xi thought, 'It would be strange if you liked it.'

Perhaps there were many people in this world who had invited Gu Mang for a meal, but not
many people knew about Gu Mang's taboos. Since he was a child, Gu Mang had been
subjected to the strictest discipline of the Murong family. He was very kind by nature, so he
would always smile and thank others for their kindness. He would never point out the dishes
at the banquet that he did not like.

Even the Murong Lian, who had raised him for so long, did not know that he would vomit
whenever he tasted onions, but Mo Xi knew.
"What's this green vegetable called?"

Mo Xi said indifferently, "Green onion."

Gu Mang pursed his lips, "Then I don't like green onions."

Mo Xi didn't reply. Instead, he raised his finger and used a small spell to stir up the fire in the
brazier. The belly of the goose in the brazier was filled with berries. It was skewered with
branches and slowly roasted by the fire made by the fruit wood. At this time, the goose meat
was already golden and crispy. Mo Xi sprinkled some salt on it, then picked up a small knife
and slowly sliced a piece of thigh meat from the roasted goose and handed it over.

"Try this."

Gu Mang took it. After experiencing the nightmare of "green onion", he was very cautious
before eating. He held the roasted goose leg and looked back and forth for a long time.
Seeing that it was greasy, golden, and still steaming, the aroma of the meat and the smoke
of the fruit wood, his Adam's apple couldn't help but move up and down. But he still asked
cautiously, "No green onion?"

"No."

So he took a bite. The golden crispy skin instantly made a crunching sound between his lips
and teeth. The hot gravy and oil soaked the texture of the goose meat, and the moment it fell
onto the tip of his tongue, his cheeks were fragrant.

Gu Mang finished the goose leg in a few bites and licked his fingers. Then he stared at the
roasted goose in the fire pit with shining eyes.

"More." Gu Mang requested.

Mo Xi was rare today. He didn't mind being ordered around like a cook, and even
considerately pushed a cup of roasted goose sauce made with green plums in front of him to
Gu Mang.

He gave Gu Mang a plate full of roasted goose slices. Watching Gu Mang eat happily, he
didn't eat a single bite.

"Do you like this roasted goose?"

Gu Mang puffed up his cheeks and said vaguely, "Yes."

Mo Xi said lightly, "That's very good. The other dishes on the table were all made by other
cooks. This is the only dish that I made. "
"You're good." Gu Mang casually said something to appease Chef Mo, then continued to
bury his head in the roasted goose. Obviously, Mo Xi's voice was not as charming as the
crispy skin of the roasted goose.

"Not good. I don't know anything about cooking. This roasted goose was taught to me by a
senior martial brother when we were marching to the frontier fortress in the early years. "

The snow outside the window rustled and floated on the window lattice, accumulating a layer
of crystal.

In the room, Gu Mang buried his head in the meat. Mo Xi's voice was unusually calm, like a
trapped beast trapped in the mud of memories, unable to be fierce.

"At that time, he and I were just low-level cultivators, taking care of each other in the army.
… It should be said that he took care of me more. He was three years older than me,
experienced the world earlier than me, and was more skilled in magic than me. At that time, I
felt that there was nothing in the world that he didn't know. From the mysteries of ghosts and
gods to the lowest level of a roasted goose, he could talk about everything clearly and
logically. "

"At that time, it was also winter. During a siege battle, the enemy attacked the supply route
and cut off our supplies. The army lacked food and was distributed according to the
cultivators' ranks." Mo Xi looked at Gu Mang, his usually cold gaze somewhat absent-
minded. He said softly, "Neither he nor I had enough to eat."

"One night, we were on night duty together, patrolling the two sides of the camp. And I don't
know how he did it, but he hunted a fat goose in the heavy snow. He could have eaten it all
by himself, but instead, he happily called me over. You have to know that at that time, I was
in the middle of a break and my appetite was much bigger than his. "

When Mo Xi said this, he suddenly saw Gu Mang opposite him pause and look up.

"… What's wrong?"

Gu Mang licked his lips and pulled the plate in front of him over. "Give me another leg."

Mo Xi raised his eyebrows slightly and cut off the remaining leg of the goose for him. Then,
he continued to tell his story without caring whether Gu Mang was listening or not.

"He picked some berries from the tree."

Gu Mang looked up again and stared straight at him just like before.

Mo Xi pursed his lips. "No, a goose only has two legs. Besides, you haven't finished eating
the one on your plate."

Gu Mang suddenly said without rhyme or reason, "The berries are delicious."
"…" Mo Xi looked at him thoughtfully for a while and said, "You're right, the berries are
delicious. That person also liked to eat berries. He often took great pains to climb up the tree
to pick them, but he said that there was a world of difference between the berries that were
shot down with magic and the berries that were picked by hand. "

"He taught me how to roast a goose. The ingredients were very simple. Other than the
goose, he only needed a little salt and a handful of fresh fruits. "

Gu Mang asked, "Was it eaten with the fruits?"

"No, it was stuffed in the belly of a cleaned goose. The goose meat was skewered with
branches and then roasted with pine and lychee wood." Mo Xi said, "We sat by the fire pit
and he added some branches from time to time. When the goose was roasted to a golden
brown, he sprinkled salt on it. After taking it down, he removed the stuffed berries and ate
the roasted meat directly. At that time, he also told me that I had to be very careful when
eating it. "

"Careful of what?"

"After waiting by the side for so long, smelling the fragrance for so long and watching the
goose gradually turn golden brown by the fire pit and dripping oil, it was inevitable that I
would become very hungry. At this time, I couldn't wait to take a bite. "Mo Xi said lightly," It
was inevitable that I would burn my tongue. "

"Then did you burn your tongue?"

"How could I?" Mo Xi's eyes were a little blank. "But you …"

Gu Mang chewed on the goose leg and licked his lips. "You see, I didn't burn my tongue
either."

"… That's not what I meant. Forget it, it's nothing. Pretend I didn't say anything. "

Gu Mang continued to eat the meat by himself. He ate half of the whole goose and then
stared blankly at the little bit left on the fire pit for a while. He stopped eating.

Mo Xi asked, "You're not eating anymore?"

Gu Mang nodded.

Mo Xi vaguely felt that it was strange. This person's appetite was not to be underestimated.
How could he be full with just half a roasted goose tonight? But before he could think about
it, he heard Gu Mang ask, "That senior of yours, what's his name?"

His words were like an arrow that pierced through his heart.

Mo Xi suddenly raised his head and met Gu Mang's eyes.

When Gu Mang asked this question, his eyes were clear and there was undisguised
curiosity in his expression. As for Mo Que, under such a gaze, he gradually felt suffocated
and uncomfortable.

Gu Mang … Are you pretending?

If you're faking it, how can you be so calm and composed …?

"That person." Mo Xi paused. "His name is …"

What's his name?

But the last two words were stuck in his throat and he couldn't say them out. Mo Xi was
choked by that name. He had said that name so many times, but at this moment, it was like
a gentle dream that had shattered many years ago. It pierced his heart and lungs until they
were full of blood.

He couldn't say Gu Mang's name, but because of extreme forbearance, his eyes gradually
turned red.

Mo Xi suddenly turned his face to the side and his tone suddenly became fiercer than ever
before.

"What are you asking? What does it have to do with you? "

Gu Mang: "…"

After Gu Mang left, Mo Xi's gaze fell on the green plum dipping sauce beside Gu Mang's
elbow. He didn't explain to Gu Mang how to use it during the meal, so the dipping sauce was
left untouched and was completely ignored.

Mo Xi closed his eyes and he seemed to hear a familiar voice.

"Shidi, it's not fun to just eat roast goose. Try this dipping sauce made with plums. It's sweet
and sour, and when you bite into it with crispy skin … Wow. "The voice had a smile." It's so
delicious that you want to swallow your tongue. "

Mo Xi could still clearly recall some details at that time. There was the white and boundless
snow, the slightly raised ashes of firewood, and the flickering fire pit.

There was also Gu Mang sitting beside him at that time, laughing and fiddling with the pine
branches with a tree branch.

Gu Mang turned his head. His eyes were so dark and bright in the warm orange light of the
fire.

"Come, try this piece of mine. This piece is covered with green plum dipping sauce."
"How is it? Is it delicious?"

"Hahaha, of course. When has your Brother Gu Mang ever lied to you? I'm the most honest
person in the world. I've never lied to anyone. "

Mo Xi couldn't help but clench his fists. His nails dug deep into his flesh.

He had deliberately sliced the roast goose very thin and a lot of slices. He had also
deliberately talked to Gu Mang because he knew that people would always be distracted
when they were doing two things in a row.

When Gu Mang ate this kind of sliced roast goose in the past, every piece had to be covered
with this sweet and sour green plum dipping sauce. If he accidentally forgot, even if he took
a bite, he had to put it back in the dipping sauce. This was a deep-rooted habit.

Mo Que had previously thought that if Gu Mang was faking it, it would be very difficult for him
to listen to him while remaining vigilant and not giving himself away. Gu Mang would most
likely at least dabble in it out of habit.

But he didn't.

Gu Mang didn't seem to know what it was for. The frozen plum dipping sauce was as good
as when Mo Xi had first placed it on the table. However, Mo Xi no longer had the hope he
had when he placed it there.

He stood in the hall. Outside the window was a snowstorm, but inside the hall, there was a
broken table that was even colder than the snow.

He didn't know why, but he suddenly felt a strong sense of resentment. He was so angry that
he actually raised his hand and flipped the table full of leftovers! When Li Wei heard the
commotion and hurried over, he saw Mo Xi standing in front of the window. He buried his
face in his palms and lowered his head. It was as if his hope had been cut off and he was no
longer angry.

"Master …"

"Get out."

"Master, why do you have to do this? Whether or not he remembers the past, whether or not
he's pretending, the result is the same. Why do you have to …"

No, it's not the same.

The Gu Mang that he wanted, the Gu Mang that he hated, the Senior Brother Gu that he
admired, all of them should be complete. They should be able to compete with him, their
sharpness reflecting each other.
Only in this way could he breathe a sigh of relief from the hatred of being betrayed. Only
then could he have a goal, only then could he have the comfort of revenge, only then could
he have hope.

It wasn't the feeling of being at a loss and powerlessness as if he had punched cotton.
Whether it was his hatred or his resentment, there was no place for him to really pour it out.

"Master, Master!" At this time, a servant suddenly rushed in from outside. Li Wei immediately
turned his head and gave him a look. He mouthed, "What are you shouting for? Can't you
see that Lord Xi He is in a bad mood? "

The servant looked like he was in a difficult position. After hesitating for a moment, he
lowered his head and reported, "Master, Junshang's messenger is here. He's waiting
outside."

Mo Xi turned his face slightly and frowned, "Messenger?"

"Yes." The servant swallowed and said, "It's very urgent. He said that Junshang wants to
see you because … of that important matter!"

Chapter 46

As soon as the servant said "that important matter", Mo Xi immediately understood.

Chong Hua had an extremely shocking secret. In the entire kingdom, there were probably no
more than five people who knew about it.

And Lord Xi He was one of the people who knew about it.

He braved the wind and snow to arrive at Xi Chen Hall and followed the servant into the
depths of the bedroom.

The charcoal fire in the hall was burning fiercely. Two smoke eating little golden beasts were
lying by the brazier, singing praises to Jun Shang as usual, "Jun Shang has great fortune!"
"Jun Shang has boundless longevity!" All of the servants and attendants had already been
dismissed. Only Jun Shang was still sitting by himself on the couch. His face was strangely
pale.

"Jun Shang."

"Stove, you're finally here." Jun Shang said weakly, "If you didn't come, I would have died."

Mo Xi: "…"
Although Jun Shang exaggerated a bit, this was indeed Chong Hua's unspeakable secret –
Jun Shang had an illness.

Jun Shang was the ruler of the country, but he was suffering from a severe cold.

This kind of cold illness couldn't be cured. Although it didn't endanger his life, according to
the patient's physique and fate, he would be paralyzed in bed in ten to twenty years, or thirty
to fifty years. In other words, even if Jun Shang took great care to recuperate, he would be
doomed to be paralyzed in his fifties at most.

Mo Xi looked at Jun Shang's tired expression and sighed, "Jun Shang, rest. I'll help you get
through the cold."

It was rare for Jun Shang to show such exhaustion. He nodded and leaned back on the soft
pillow.

When the cold illness flared up, it was painful and unbearable. Only fire elemental cultivators
could push their blood to get through the cold and return to normal. This was also the reason
why Jun Shang sometimes called Mo Xie a 'furnace'.

Jun Shang closed his eyes and let Mo Xi transfer fire elemental spiritual energy to him. After
a long time, the bruises on his lips finally eased.

He still didn't open his eyes, but sighed, "Fortunately, you're here. Otherwise, I would have
suffered. Although Medicine Master Lin also has a fire elemental spiritual core, his spiritual
energy is far weaker than yours. He won't be able to help me get through this difficulty in a
short time."

The little golden beast was still screaming by the brazier, "Great fortune! Live as long as the
Southern Mountains! "

Jun Shang snorted twice and sneered: "What great fortune and longevity, bullshit. In the
past few months, Gu's Cold Illness had been acting up more frequently, and he didn't know
how long this body could last. If my illness is exposed in the imperial court … "He sneered."
Hehe, I think those tigers and wolves will be restless. They will dig out my heart and lungs
and eat everything. "

At this point, he finally opened his eyelids slightly and looked back at Mo Xi, "If such a day
comes, the Lord Xi He will guard the front of the palace for me."

Mo Xi was a person who didn't like to beat around the bush. He knew that Jun Shang was
testing his intentions, so he said directly, "The oath of the heavenly tribulation has already
been made. What else is there that Jun Shang is worried about?"

Jun Shang smiled: "This Monarch was just casually chatting."

But Mo Xi knew that he wasn't just chatting.

Jun Shang's position wasn't easy to come by, so he was wary of everyone.

That year, Jun Shang's birth mother bribed the imperial physician in order to keep this a
secret. But when the Old Lord was about to pass away, this matter was exposed again. The
late Emperor was concerned about the Chong Hua nation. He was worried that if this son
was weak while on the throne, it would be difficult for him to escape external and internal
troubles.

But the late Emperor was weak. He only had this one son, as well as two daughters, Yan
Ping and Meng Ze. When he was on his deathbed, could it be that he wanted to make his
daughter Queen?

It was too absurd. There were twenty-eight countries in Jiuzhou, and no one had ever heard
of a country having a female monarch.

As for the adoption of other children with the surname Murong, the late Emperor had also
considered it. It was said that at that time, he wanted to test this child, the Murong Lian. But
before he could make any arrangements, the late Emperor's illness worsened and he
passed away not long after.

No one knew why the late Emperor suddenly had the intention of abolishing the Crown
Prince before he passed away. They thought that it was because the Old Lord was delirious
from his illness. And those few people who knew the truth were also placed with the most
terrible secret protection spell. From then on, the secret of the new Emperor's cold illness
was buried deep in their hearts.

The warm breath of the flame flowed through the body, slowly dispersing the pain caused by
the cold illness.

Jun Shang closed his eyes and rested for a while. Suddenly, he said, "Speaking of which …
Furnace, Gu Mang has been in your residence for a few days. Is everything going well? "

"Everything is going well."

Jun Shang didn't speak again. After a while, just when Mo Xi thought that he wouldn't
continue this topic, he said, "I still remember two years ago, I wrote to you and asked you
about the punishment for Gu Mang. You didn't say much at that time. But I see that after you
returned to the city, your mind has changed. "

Mo Xi didn't speak. He only silently passed the cold air to Jun Shang.

Jun Shang also didn't look back at him. He lay on the low couch and said, "Furnace, I know
you're a person who values relationships. When you don't see him, you only remember that
Gu Mang didn't treat you well. But when you really see him, you can't help but remember
that he's your brother. Isn't that right? "
The water in the hall was dripping down the drain.

After the cold air dissipated, his body was no longer so uncomfortable. Jun Shang sighed,
"You're actually still suffering. I can see it."

"…"

"You remember his evil, but you can't forget his good. You hate that you can't let him die, but
when you really see blood, your heart doesn't feel good. "

"Jun Shang …"

"Aiya, it's human nature." Jun Shang said languidly, "Actually, from the day you didn't
hesitate to swear an oath to Gu Mang in order to protect the Northern Frontier Army, I
understood that in your heart, you still value your old friendship with him. That knife cut into
your heart, but it couldn't dig out the past from your flesh and blood. There's nothing wrong
with you remembering old friendships. "

After the cold poison dissipated, Jun Shang sat up from the couch. He lowered his head and
tidied his clothes. His face regained its former arrogance.

Smoothing out the fine wrinkles on his robes, Jun Shang raised his eyes and looked at Mo
Xi, saying, "However, I have something to tell you first."

Mo Xi was silent for a moment, then said, "… Jun Shang, you don't have to say more. I no
longer have any friendship with him."

Jun Shang chuckled, "If you really didn't have any friendship with him, you wouldn't have
come to ask me for this person." Finished speaking, he picked up the bracelet on the red
sandalwood bedside table and slowly played with it in his palm.

"Back then, you didn't hesitate to use ten years of your life and a lifetime promise to protect
the remnants of the troops he left behind. You even endured their hatred and became the
Northern Frontier Army's' stepfather '. Now you're doing this to protect them — is this
hatred? Do you think I'm a fool or blind? "

"…"

His smile faded, and he continued, "I don't care about other things. What I want to remind
you is that Gu Mang has committed the crime of treason. The reason I still let him live is not
because I'm giving any face to any of you, but because he's still useful. "

As he spoke, he stared fixedly at Mo Xi's face, "Gu Mang is a person of Da Wu, his crime is
unforgivable. The people of Chong Hua are all stretching their necks to see his head fall to
the ground. One day, when I've used him up, or he can't be controlled anymore, I'll definitely
issue an order to kill him. "

Hearing this, Mo Xi's eyelashes moved slightly.

"When that day comes, I don't want to see you lose your mind and stand by Gu Mang's
side."

Mo Xi didn't agree as straightforwardly as in the past. He was still silent.

Jun Shang raised his eyebrows slightly, "If you have something to say, Lord Xi He, why don't
you just say it to me."

Mo Xi said, "It's nothing."

"Really?"

"He's guilty, there's no way to defend himself."

"Eh, why are you so bored?" Lord Xi He did as he wished, but Jun Shang was somewhat
dissatisfied, "You should at least symbolically plead for leniency and let me reject you. Then
you can plead again, and I'll reject you again, and plead again, and I'll be furious. This way,
our court will be lively and interesting, and not lifeless …"

"…" Mo Xi paused, then raised his eyes, "Then I do have a request."

"Ah, that's right."

Mo Xi said, "I want to do it myself."

Jun Shang was shocked, "What?"

"On the day of Gu Mang's execution, I want to do it myself."

"… Let me take it slowly." Jun Shang held his forehead and muttered in a low voice, "… Why
is it different from what I expected?"

"Please grant my wish, Jun Shang."

Jun Shang was speechless for a moment. He sat stiffly for a while, then leaned back in his
chair and clapped his hands, "Love and hate, the two of you are so interesting."

"…"

Jun Shang's light brown eyes moved faintly, and he said again, "But I'm afraid you won't be
able to do it."

"Then when I really can't do it, I'll let Jun Shang decide."

Jun Shang stared at Mo Xi's face for a while, as if he wanted to dig out something from his
eyes, but in the end, he didn't get anything. So he suddenly sighed, "Lord Xi He, why do you
have to do this? You only have one brother from when you were young, and you want to
watch him live, and watch him die. You ah … you ah … "

Mo Xi said, "I only have this one brother in my life. Love and hate have been exhausted, and
there is no obsession. I only have this one request, and I hope Jun Shang will grant it. "

Jun Shang turned the string of beads, closed his eyes and thought for a moment, then
suddenly grinned, "I don't think so."

"…"

"As the saying goes, a gentleman keeps his word. I won't be so easily fooled into nodding."

He opened his eyes and put down the string of beads, "Let's talk about this later."

Mo Xi seemed to have expected this answer, and said without surprise, "That's fine."

"…?" Jun Shang was slightly angry, "Aren't you going to keep asking? If you ask again, I'll
refuse. If you ask again, I'll refuse again. Then I'll be furious, and our court will be lively … "

Mo Xi didn't give in to his bad taste, and bowed, "It seems that Jun Shang has completely
recovered. I won't stay in the night, goodbye."

Jun Shang's mouth twitched, "… Fine. Get lost. You're not fun at all. "

When Mo Xi returned to the residence, it was already late at night, and most of the people in
the residence were asleep. Mo Xi walked through the hall, his expression not very good.

He felt that he and Jun Shang didn't seem to be compatible. Only the two of them were
alone together, and in the end, it would always make each other unhappy.

He was irritated, and with a gloomy face, he kicked open the door to his bedroom. He was
about to wash up and sleep, but the moment he looked up, he froze …

"Li Wei!"

An angry roar resounded through the entire Xi He residence, and the flowers and leaves
rustled, and the fish in the pond sank into the water.

"Come here!!"

Li Wei was worried about his dog head, and ran over to greet him, "Aiya, Master is back.
This subordinate was feeding the horses in the stables and came late. Master is
magnanimous, please don't blame me."

Mo Xi turned his head gloomily, and a pair of knife-like eyes coldly scraped Li Wei's body,
and finally landed on his face.
He turned sideways to let Li Wei see the situation in his room clearly.

"Explain." Mo Xi's expression was gloomy, and he said coldly, "I just went to the imperial
palace, what's going on?"

Li Wei poked his head out to take a look. Wow, what a guy.

The entire room … What should he say?

One must know that Mo Xi had severe obsessive-compulsive disorder and mild mysophobia,
and the place he lived in was always meticulous. Not to mention the things that were placed
haphazardly, even the edges and corners of the folded bedding were not messed up.

But now, the tables and chairs were toppled, the bed curtains were in a mess, the pillows
were on the floor, and the vase was on the bed. In short, it was as if a thief had sneaked in,
then rolled around, danced, and went crazy in this room.

Li Wei trembled as he turned his head, and saw Mo Xi's pale face. He couldn't help but feel
a chill on the back of his neck. He stammered, "I, I'll go and investigate the situation."

Mo Xi gritted his teeth and said, "Get out."

Li Wei quickly left, and in less than a cup of tea's time, he rolled back smoothly.

At this time, Mo Xi was standing in the room, staring at his bed in a daze. Seeing him come
back, he turned around and said stiffly, "What did you say?"

"A ghost." Li Wei wiped the fine sweat from his forehead and couldn't help but mutter, "I
really saw a ghost."

As he spoke, he swallowed, his Adam's apple bobbing up and down. Several times, he
wanted to speak, but when the words reached his mouth, he didn't know what to say. In the
end, before Mo Xi was about to explode again, he slapped his thigh and said, "Everything
you say is empty! Master, come with me to take a look, it's really a ghost! "

Mo Xi couldn't stand his exaggerated tone, so he followed him to the firewood shed in the
backyard.

If that could still be called a firewood shed.

Mo Xi, "…"

Li Wei was still sighing, "Really a ghost!"

He saw that more than ten pieces of Taihu stone had been piled up outside the originally
normal little house. Mo Xi found a few of them quite familiar, as if they had been taken from
the fish pond. On top of these stones, there were also tables, chairs, and benches of suitable
sizes that had been collected from all over Xi He's residence. The four legs were facing the
sky, making the entrance look like a hedgehog with sharp needles all over its body.

In such a short period of time, someone had forcibly turned Xi He's firewood shed into an
impenetrable beast's den.

You don't even have to use your toes to guess who did this masterpiece!

Li Wei's eyes were sharp. He pointed at the thick quilt hanging at the entrance and asked
curiously, "Eh? Isn't this Lord Xi He's bed … "

Yes, of course it was on his bed.

It was the snow silk quilt that he would fold neatly every day after waking up!

At this moment, it had become the warm curtain that covered the entrance of Heifeng
Village!!!

Li Wei was afraid that he would fall ill from anger, so he hurriedly said, "Oh, Master, this is a
good thing."

Mo Xi felt dizzy. He gritted his teeth and said, "What's good about it?"

"Think about it, Gu Mang had been looking for rice vats and cellars to hide in before. What
does this mean? It means that he is ready to slip away at any time and is not ready to listen
to your orders. Master, you can't order him around. "

"Then now?"

"Now." Li Wei cleared his throat and said seriously, "Gu Mang spent a lot of effort to arrange
a bedroom in Xi He's residence according to his own preferences."

Mo Xi held his throbbing forehead and interrupted him, "… When did you become blind?"

"Ah, right, it's not a bedroom." Li Wei looked at the fortress-like Taihu Stones and thought for
a while to think of a more suitable word, "Nest. He built a nest for himself. "

"Animals build nests, birds build nests, it's the same as people building homes — they have
to live in the same place for a long time." Li Wei analyzed, "On the surface, Gu Mang has
been tamed by the wise and great Master. From then on, he has the self-awareness of living
under someone else's roof. If Master tells him to go east, he doesn't dare to go west. If
Master tells him to stop, he doesn't dare to continue walking even if Master breaks his legs."

While he was flattering Mo Xi, he suddenly heard a rustling sound behind him.

The two of them turned around and saw Gu Mang carrying a large pile of mattresses into the
courtyard. There was a big black dog at his feet. It looked like the dog that he had depended
on in Luo Mei Villa. At some point, that dog had slipped out of Fallen Plum Gardens and
returned to Gu Mang's side after a long search for its owner.

The three of them and the dog unexpectedly bumped into each other. Gu Mang, who had
stolen the mattresses, was stunned.

Mo Xi also stood in the same place.

"…"

After a few moments of silence, Gu Mang spread out the mattress and covered his head.
Then he asked calmly, "Can you still see me?"

Mo Xi, "… What do you think?"

The person under the mattress moved uneasily. Suddenly, he turned around and ran. The
black dog also ran happily beside him, barking as it ran.

Seeing that the man and the dog were about to disappear around the corner, Mo Xi was
angry and speechless. He shouted, "Come back here!"

He didn't listen.

Gu Mang ran even faster.

Mo Xi looked coldly at Li Wei, who was enjoying the show. He gritted his teeth and said, "…
If I tell him to go east, he won't go west. If I tell him to stop, he won't walk?"

Li Wei said guiltily, "Hehe, that … Eh, after all, Gu Mang was a beast on the altar in the past.
Even if his brain is damaged, he's still a little wild. But Master, you see, he's already very
willing to talk to you, isn't he?"

Mo Xi's response to this was to say angrily, "Yes your head! Go back and tidy up my room! "

Li Wei hurriedly said, "Yes!" As he spoke, he went forward to pull the mattress that Gu Mang
had hung on the stone of Lake Tai.

Mo Xi stopped him, "What are you doing?"

"I'm taking it to wash."

Mo Xi choked with anger. He gritted his teeth and said, "Do you think I'll still want the
mattress that Gu Mang used to warm the curtains? Go to the storeroom and get a new one!
"

Li Wei immediately responded and ran away.

Mo Xi stood where he was. He looked at Li Wei's back and then at the place where Gu
Mang and the dog disappeared. Finally, he turned to stare at the "doghouse" left by Gu
Mang. He raised his hand to rub the back of his neck that was throbbing with pain. He felt
that all the anger he had accumulated in his life would disappear in these few days.

Damn it, he might as well go back to the border. If he continued to be annoyed like this, he
would probably become a Buddha!

However, Xi and Jun Moshuai were probably still too young. He was a straightforward
person who didn't like to be long-winded. His emotions were written all over his face. The
court was different from the military. Here, iron blood and loyal hearts would disperse like the
tide. What went against the current was scheming and scheming against each other. The
"annoyance" after returning to the capital had only just begun.

Just a few days later, a new round of troublesome matters came.

Several old nobles who were usually as timid as mice thought that Lord Xi He was busy with
official business and couldn't keep an eye on Gu Mang all day long. What if this bastard was
used by people like Li Qingqian or had ulterior motives? It would be too dangerous.
Therefore, those old nobles jointly wrote a petition to His Majesty, hoping that he would be
locked up in the Yin Prison.

Mo Xi said coldly, "He's in the Yin Prison. Didn't Li Qingqian have a way to help him
escape?"

"That's because the security wasn't tight enough. If we increase the security, we can
definitely —"

"Definitely what?" His Majesty interrupted, "I've already agreed to Lord Xi He's request. If I
were to break it so easily, what kind of person would I be?"

However, those old nobles were fuming with anger and didn't let it go. They cried and
complained again. His Majesty was annoyed and said irritably, "Fine, fine, fine, you're so
annoying! Then why don't we break it? Lord Xi He, take Gu Mang with you another day and
put a slave imprint on him to prevent him from escaping. It's also to give them some relief. "

Hearing about the slave imprint, Mo Xi's heart skipped a beat. He looked up at the man on
the throne.

His Majesty raised his eyebrows slightly, "What? Lord Xi He, do you have something to say?
"

"… No."

Mo Xi answered in a low voice and closed his eyes.

The so-called slave imprint was to put a slave ring on him.

According to Chong Hua's rules, whether it was putting a ring on a slave or removing it, it
had to be approved by his Majesty and operated by a weaponsmith. Therefore, when the
Murong Lian put a ring on Gu Mang without permission, it was actually against the rules.
Later, when Gu Mang made a great contribution, the Old Lord issued a decree to remove his
slave imprint. Naturally, the slave ring on his neck was also removed. The Murong Lian was
even scolded by the Old Lord because of this.

That day, it was Mo Xi who accompanied Gu Mang to the weaponsmith to remove the
necklace from his neck.

He was sincerely happy for his Senior Martial Brother. He thought that his Senior Martial
Brother was so good, he should be free for the rest of his life.

At that time, Mo Xi never thought that one day, as Gu Mang's new master, he would put the
slave ring back on his Senior Martial Brother Gu's neck, which symbolized "humiliation" and
"occupation".

Chapter 47

The next day, the imperial court was closed. Mo Xi brought Gu Mang to register as a
slave.

In most countries, slaves were lowly. They couldn't cultivate or study and were called
"untouchables".

Although Chong Hua wasn't fundamentally different from them, at least their attitude was
slightly gentler.

Ever since the late emperor inherited the throne, Chong Hua abolished the harsh term
"untouchables" and allowed slaves with decent qualifications to enter the Cultivation School
and cultivate their spiritual cores. The late emperor even appointed slaves as generals and
allowed them to form an army to serve the country.

These things had caused a huge uproar in Chong Hua. The old nobles all remonstrated,
saying that this was a lesson learned from the mistakes of the past and that the ambitions of
wolves were unfathomable. If the emperor gave the slaves power, they would desire more.

The implication was that if the slaves were allowed to cultivate and establish themselves, it
was hard to guarantee that they wouldn't covet the throne and overthrow the government.
Who wanted to be trampled underfoot?

But the old emperor didn't listen. He felt that the flames of war were rising everywhere in the
Jiuzhou. The wars between countries were getting more and more intense. Anyone with the
ability should be mobilized. Otherwise, the internal affairs would be stable, but external
troubles would be inevitable.

Gu Mang and his army of tortoises rose under these circumstances.

However, a new monarch had his own officials. After the new monarch ascended the throne,
he felt that "internal affairs" were more important than "external troubles," so he made an
example of Gu Mang, reducing his power and demoting him to appease the old nobility.

This led to today's situation.

"We're here." The carriage stopped outside a small shop next to the Cultivation School. Mo
Xi went forward and knocked on the half-closed door.

This was an old shop with a cramped entrance. It had been in disrepair for a long time.
There was a wooden board lazily thrown outside the shop with the words "Cixin Smelting
Shop" written on it. The red paint next to the word "smelting" had already fallen off.

Gu Mang asked, "Where is this?"

Mo Xi didn't answer. He just pushed open the old, shaky wooden door and led Gu Mang
inside.

The lighting in the shop was not good, and the sunlight outside could not shine in for a long
time. The shop was filled with a strong smell of rotten wood. However, in order to save
money, the shopkeeper refused to light a lamp and only relied on the light from the furnace.

A stooped old man sat in front of the smelting furnace, slowly blowing air into the furnace. As
he blew, red stars and purple smoke appeared, and dazzling orange molten iron flowed out
of the grooves, like lava flowing out from underground.

Mo Xi said, "Uncle Song."

The old blacksmith was so engrossed in his creation that he didn't hear what was going on
behind him because he was hard of hearing.

Mochime raised his voice and called out again, "Uncle."

Only then did the old man react. He slowly turned his head back. The firelight reflected on
his wrinkled old face, making him look like an overexposed orange, shriveled and yellow.

He looked at Mo Xi and was stunned for a moment. Then he looked at Gu Mang and
showed a look of realization. He quickly stood up and bowed shakily, muttering, "Oh, oh …
it's Marshal Gu …"

Gu Mang didn't know what was going on. Seeing the old man bow to him, he followed suit
and bowed to the old man.
Mo Xi was silent for a while. "He's not Marshal Gu anymore."

The muddle-headed Uncle Song was confused. "Is that so? Then what is he now? "

"A prisoner."

Uncle Song was very surprised. He stared at Gu Mang for a long time.

"A prisoner … a prisoner …"

He slowly walked over and held Gu Mang's hand with his wrinkled hand. After being stunned
for a while, he suddenly smiled and began to talk nonsense. "Oh, Little Gu, you're in luck.
Look, I didn't lie to you, did I? There are still many good people in this world. From now on,
you're no longer a slave of the Wang Shu family. "

As he spoke, he happily patted the back of Gu Mang's hand. "Come, I'll melt the slave lock
on your neck."

Hearing the old man's muddle-headed words, Mo Xi's eyes flashed with deep pain.

He closed his eyes and his Adam's apple moved slightly. Just as he was about to say
something, he suddenly heard a muffled sound from upstairs. The wooden ladder creaked. A
gentle voice rang out.

"Lord Xi He, why are you here?"

Mo Xi turned his head and saw a man wearing a plain white robe and leaning on a wooden
crutch coming down the stairs with difficulty.

It was Jiang Yexue.

Jiang Yexue was the owner of this smelting shop. Uncle Song used to be a smelting master
in the Yue family. He could be considered Jiang Yexue's mentor. After Jiang Yexue was
expelled from the Yue family, the only person who was willing to accompany him was this
old man from the Yue family.

Mo Xi said, "I brought him here to be registered as a slave."

Jiang Yexue was slightly startled. "Who?"

Mo Xi turned his tall and straight body to reveal Gu Mang behind him, who was looking left
and right.

Jiang Yexue muttered, "… It's Marshal Gu …"

Uncle Song, who was beside him, was unwilling to be left out. He stretched out his withered
twig-like hand and patted his disciple's back. He said cheerfully, "Today is really a good day.
Yexue, look, our Little Gu is promising. He's the first Chong Hua to be registered as a slave,
right? It's really not easy. "

"…" Jiang Yexue sighed. "Master, what you're talking about is something that happened
many years ago."

Uncle Song was puzzled. "Did I remember wrongly again?"

"Yes. At that time, I could still run and walk. "Jiang Yexue lowered his eyelashes and smiled
at the old man." Master, you must be tired. Go and rest. "

Jiang Yexue comforted the old man and returned to the two people. "I'm sorry, Lord Xi He.
Master has been speaking incoherently all these years. I hope you don't blame me."

Mo Xi said, "It's okay."

Gu Mang blinked and followed suit. "It's okay."

Mo Xi glanced at him. The way he looked at Gu Mang today was not fierce, but a little
strange. It was as if he was shrouded in the shadow of the past.

Jiang Yexue took in all of this. He sighed softly and said, "If you want to be registered as a
slave, please follow me upstairs."

Mo Xi asked, "But your legs …"

"I'm using my crutches." Jiang Yexue smiled. "It's okay. I can walk."

They went upstairs. The second floor of the smelting shop was much brighter. There were all
kinds of weapons and armors condensed from spiritual power hanging on the shelves.

In this world, most of the weapons used by cultivators were made from spiritual bodies. They
would go to various smelting shops to choose the weapons they liked and let the smelters
fuse the weapons with their own spiritual cores. When they wanted to use it, they only
needed to recite the incantation and the weapon would be summoned.

Although these weapons were not as powerful as spiritual weapons, they were made from
similar principles and were very powerful.

In order to create powerful weapons, the smelters would go out to hunt for all kinds of
spiritual bodies — the beak of a fire phoenix, the claws of a green dragon, the teeth of a sky-
devouring white elephant … The fiercer the spiritual beast, the more powerful the spiritual
power it contained, and the more powerful the weapon it refined would be.

Some smelters would even use resentful spirits to create weapons that could summon
vengeful spirits to help them in battle. The most typical example was the Water Ghost
Talisman passed down in Lord Wangshu's family. It was said that there were nine thousand
drowned evil spirits in it that were full of resentment. There was also the sword spirit, Li
Qingqian, who used the same principle.

But Jiang Yexue's smelting shop was different. The old man's vision was so bad that he was
about to die. As for Jiang Yexue himself, he was so soft-hearted that he couldn't even bear
to kill an ant. Asking him to fight phoenixes and dragons was simply a fool's dream.

"The spiritual power I use to refine weapons comes from flowers and plants."

He turned his head and saw Mo Xi looking at his windowsill. He couldn't help but feel a little
embarrassed. The spiritual bodies he hung out to dry on the windowsill were all soft and
fluffy. One look and you could tell they weren't very useful.

"The children of the Academy of Cultivation … will come here to buy some weapons. They
won't hurt people easily."

Mo Xi said, "There's nothing wrong with that."

Jiang Yexue smiled.

Although his refining skills came from the Yue family, his way of doing things was completely
different from the Yue family's. The Yue Juntian pursued tyranny when refining weapons,
while the Murong Chuyi didn't care whether it was cruel or not. Therefore, when he was
young, Jiang Yexue often had conflicts with his father because of their different ideologies.

It was very difficult to change a person's mind unless they suffered unbearable pain.

In fact, even if the incident with his dead wife hadn't happened, Mo Xi felt that Jiang Yexue
would still have parted ways with the Yue family in the end.

Jiang Yexue took an iron box from the shelf that was piled with refining materials. He
brushed away the dust on it and walked over to the two of them.

Mo Xi had once accompanied Gu Mang to remove the slave locking ring, so he was very
familiar with this iron box. Jiang Yexue looked at him with some hesitation and said, "Lord Xi
He, I'm going to cast the spell. Do you want to step back?"

Mo Xi's face was very calm. He looked at the black box without any extra expression and
said, "No need."

"Okay, then I'll start."

He put the box on the ground and said to Gu Mang, "Gu …" The words were on the tip of his
tongue, but he didn't know how to address him. He could only sigh and say, "Please sit
down."

"Close your eyes."

"Put your hand on the box."

Gu Mang calmly did the first two things, but he refused to do the last one. He opened his
eyes again and stared at the box for a while, murmuring, "… I don't like this thing."

Then he looked up at Mo Xi and said, "I'm leaving."

"Sit down."

"I'm leaving."

Mo Xi said, "If you still want to stay in Xi He's residence, you must do as he says."

Gu Mang had no choice but to curl his lips. He looked a little wronged and a little vigilant. But
after hesitating for a while, he still put his hand on the box.

Mo Xi said to Jiang Yexue, "Cast the spell."

Jiang Yexue nodded. It was actually wrong to do what the Murong Lian did in the past. The
slave locking ring itself was very powerful. If it was casually buckled, it could cause the
wearer's spiritual flow to go berserk, or even accidentally die.

But at that time, the group of youths didn't understand this principle.

The refiner Jiang Yexue lowered his eyes and silently recited the incantation. Soon, a dark
spiritual flow flowed out of the hole in the iron box. That spiritual flow climbed up Gu Mang's
arm like a snake, from his forearm, to his shoulder, to his collarbone … It circled around his
neck, and finally condensed into a black iron ring. With the lingering charm of the smoke, it
turned into a small token hanging on the iron ring.

"It's done."

Gu Mang opened his eyes and touched his neck. He didn't speak after touching it the first
time. But soon he touched it a second time. This time he spoke. He turned his head and
murmured thoughtfully, "… Necklace …"

Mo Xi leaned against the window with his long legs and narrow waist. Hearing him say this,
he was startled. "What?"

Gu Mang said in surprise, "You gave me a necklace?"

"…"

Mo Xi didn't answer, but Jiang Yexue couldn't bear to see him like this. He nodded at him.

Gu Mang got confirmation. His blue eyes flashed with scattered light. He repeatedly touched
his slave necklace. His face, which looked as gentle and kind as before, showed some
cautious joy.
Then he turned his head and said to Mo Xi, "Thank you."

A moist wind blew in from the window, blowing the scattered hair on Mo Xi's temples. He
stood not far away with his arms crossed, looking at Gu Mang's profile without saying a
word.

The current Gu Mang was like a fragment of the old Gu Shuai. He wanted to see the shadow
of his old friend in him, but in the end, his only result was that one of his eyes was stung red
by this fragment.

Almost when no one was paying attention, he closed his eyes in embarrassment and his
throat moved —

Many years ago, on the second floor of Cixin Smelting Shop, in this room, the young Gu
Mang also touched a slave necklace with a bright smile on his face.

That necklace, at that time, was taken off by Uncle Song.

"It's over, Senior Brother Gu. From now on, you're no longer a Murong Lian." At that time,
Mo Xi looked at Gu Mang's face and said solemnly, "You're free."

That time, it was the necklace that fell off. Gu Mang was smiling.

Time flies, and circumstances change.

This time, it was the necklace that was fastened. Gu Mang was still smiling. Nothing seemed
to have changed.

But Mo Xi felt as if there was a bitter thorn in his throat. He couldn't swallow it no matter how
hard he tried.

This bitterness seemed to want to haunt him for the rest of his life.

"Wait." Jiang Yexue was talking to Gu Mang. "It's not over yet. I still need to write a few
words on this … necklace. "

"What words?"

"Your name, your identification number." He flipped through the records of Chong Hua's
slaves, checking how many slaves in this country Gu Mang had been fastened with the
necklace. "Got it. Seven hundred and ninety."

Gu Mang didn't know what this meant. He just listened to him, as if he didn't understand.

Jiang Yexue used his spiritual power to engrave the words on this side of the necklace. After
engraving this side, he turned to the back. He raised his head again, but this time, he didn't
look at Gu Mang. Instead, he looked at Mo Xi, who was standing against the light by the
window. His expression was hard to read.

"Lord Xi He, look at this side …"

Mo Xi said, "No need to engrave it."

"But I'm afraid this is against the rules. Even if it's not a person's name, it should be a family
name or the name of a house."

"No need." Mo Xi paused and turned his face away.

Jiang Yexue sighed, "But …"

"Do you still want to engrave the other side?" Gu Mang suddenly asked, "What do you want
to engrave?"

"Yes." Jiang Yexue said to him, "You want to engrave the name of your master."

Gu Mang frowned and thought for a while. Just as Mo Xi was about to tell him to leave
impatiently, he suddenly said, "I know who to engrave."

He turned to look at Mo Xi, "You."

Mo Xi, "… What nonsense are you talking about?"

"You're the master. Many people call you that."

Mo Xi closed his eyes and frowned, "You're too long-winded. Get up and come with me."

"Can't I engrave your name?"

Mo Xi said sternly, "No."

He didn't know why, but just thinking about the necklace engraved with his name on Gu
Mang's neck made his blood boil. He shook his head impatiently, as if trying to shake off a
mosquito that disturbed his peace. Then he grabbed Gu Mang by the back of his collar and
lifted him up. He said to Jiang Yexue,

"Elder Qing Xu, goodbye."

Jiang Yexue said, "I'll see you out."

"You can't walk properly. No need."

Jiang Yexue smiled, "It's nothing. I'm used to it. Besides, I'm going to West Street to buy
some pine oil. Wait for me. I'll get some money … "
Mo Xi said, "What about your wheelchair? I'll get it for you. "

"It's not good to sit down all the time. A wooden crutch will do." Jiang Yexue put some coins
into his Qiankun bag, "Let's go."

The three of them arrived at the grocery store at the corner of West Street. Jiang Yexue
asked the shopkeeper to get him two pots of pine oil. Just as they were waiting for the
shopkeeper to come back with the pots, the shop's curtain opened and closed. A young man
walked in and shouted, "Shopkeeper, shopkeeper! Have the things my family ordered
arrived? "

Then, another cold and dignified voice rang out, "Yue Chenqing, don't jump around like an
unreasonable prance."

They turned around and saw Yue Chenqing walking in, followed by Murong Chuyi in a white
robe.

When the two groups of people met face to face, they were both surprised and stunned.

Especially Murong Chuyi. His sharp eyes fell on Jiang Yexue and narrowed slightly.

Murong Chuyi, "…"

Jiang Yexue, "…"

The atmosphere was quite strange.

Murong Chuyi's sister was the first wife of the Yue Juntian, and Jiang Yexue's mother was
the Yue Juntian's concubine. Now that both women had passed away, the two of them had
not forgotten their past.

Jiang Yexue whispered, "Chuyi …"

Murong Chuyi did not say a word. He suddenly turned around and left.

Yue Chenqing hurriedly tried to persuade him, "Fourth Uncle …"

But Murong Chuyi had already lifted the curtain and left. His cold and angry voice came from
outside, "Yue Chenqing, every time I go out with you, nothing good happens."

Yue Chenqing was so anxious that she ignored Jiang Yexue's presence. She stamped her
feet anxiously and shouted, "Fourth Uncle! I didn't know he was here … Don't go, wait for
me … "

Murong Chuyi said, "Don't follow me!"

He said not to follow, so Yue Chenqing did not dare to disobey. She could only stand there
dejectedly and look at the others. For a moment, the atmosphere fell into silence.
Jiang Yexue sighed and finally decided to break the silence, "… Chenqing, Chuyi … Does
he still treat you like this?"

Chapter 48

It would have been better if he didn't say anything. Once he did, Yue Chenqing became
angry and anxious. It was as if his heart had been stabbed. He shouted angrily, "No! My
fourth uncle is very good to me! I respect him no matter what attitude he has! It's not up to
you to say that! "

"That's not what I meant …" Jiang Yexue saw that his face was red and his neck was thick.
He didn't know what to do. "I just …"

"You just what! If it wasn't for you, my fourth uncle wouldn't have left! He promised to teach
me how to pick spirit stones today! It's all your fault! He ran away because of you! " Yue
Chenqing was obviously against Jiang Yexue. After shouting, he turned his face away and
crossed his arms. He didn't want to look at this person anymore.

Jiang Yexue was undoubtedly hurt by his attitude. He forced a smile, but still tried to ease
the tension between them. "Have you already started learning how to pick spirit stones?"

"Hmph!"

"This is very difficult. It really needs careful guidance. If you want, I can also …"

Yue Chenqing pouted and said, "You can't. I don't want you to teach me. You can't compare
to my fourth uncle!"

Jiang Yexue didn't say anything. He lowered his eyes and said after a while, "You're right. I
can't compare to Chu Yi …"

"… Hmph!"

Jiang Yexue said softly, "I'm sorry."

Yue Chenqing wasn't a bad person. In a moment of anger, he didn't choose his words
carefully. After venting his anger, he calmed down a little. Hearing Jiang Yexue's moist and
sad voice, Yue Chenqing probably felt that his words were a little harsh. He secretly glanced
at Jiang Yexue. However, he felt disgusted and quickly looked away.

At this awkward moment, the shopkeeper came out of the inner hall with two pots of pine oil.
The Yue Clan was the Sundry Goods Hall's biggest customer. He didn't have time to deliver
the goods to Jiang Yexue, so he rushed towards Yue Chenqing with a flattering smile and
said, "Oh, Young Master Yue. Esteemed guest, esteemed guest. Come, come, please take
a seat. The things you ordered have arrived a long time ago. Please wait for a moment, I'll
send someone to get them for you."

Yue Chenqing found a way out of this embarrassing situation. She didn't have to pay any
more attention to Jiang Yexue, so she walked over to the counter and took out a piece of
paper. She cleared her throat and said, "We'd like to add a few more things. They're all
things that my father and fourth uncle have always wanted. Can you send them to my house
as well?"

"Okay, okay." The shopkeeper loved this kind of customer who wanted more goods at the
last minute. He immediately took the paper and glanced at it with a smile. Suddenly, his
smile became somewhat sluggish.

Yue Chenqing rested her hands on the counter and found a comfortable position. She
asked, "What's wrong? Is it out of stock again? "

"This …"

"Why are you always out of stock recently?" Yue Chenqing was somewhat unhappy. "Every
time, I can't get everything at once. Fourth uncle thinks that I'm useless. He was already
unhappy last time. If it's out of stock again today, then he …"

Just thinking about it made her hair stand on end. Yue Chenqing shivered and said,

"I think I'd better go to another store."

The shopkeeper immediately became anxious and hurriedly said, "Ah, no! Little Young
Master misunderstood. We just have a few items that need to be checked. Please take a
seat. We can prepare everything you need. "As she spoke, she turned her head and said,"
Ah Du, come over here for a moment. "

A clerk from the grocery store ran over. The shopkeeper pulled him into a dark corner and
whispered something in his ear. When he came out again, he had a warm and amiable smile
on his face.

"Little Young Master Yue, please go to the backyard first. If you're satisfied with the goods,
I'll load them up and send them to your residence as soon as possible."

This way, he wouldn't have to stay with Jiang Yexue. Yue Chenqing didn't say anything and
followed the shopkeeper to the backyard. As soon as the warm curtain fell, his figure
disappeared.

This was someone else's family matter. Mo Xi didn't want to interfere. Jiang Yexue lowered
his eyelashes. His thin and weak body stood inconspicuously in a corner. He tried his best to
appear calm and composed, but the embarrassment and gloominess on his face couldn't be
concealed no matter how hard he tried.
The shopkeeper followed Yue Chenqing. The clerk, Ah Du, came out from the inner hall with
two pots of oil and handed them to Jiang Yexue. "Elder Qingxu, I'm really sorry to have kept
you waiting for so long. Please take these two pots of tung oil. "

Jiang Yexue was startled. "What?"

"Two pots of tung oil. Your oil. Please take them."

Jiang Yexue said, "But I want pine oil …"

The "surprise" on Ah Du's face was extremely clumsy. He probably wasn't good at lying.
Halfway through his words, his face turned red. "Is, is that so? Just now, the shopkeeper
clearly said tung oil. Did I hear wrongly? "

Jiang Yexue didn't understand and said, "Then I'll have to trouble you to change it again."

Ah Du looked troubled. "Ah … you want pine oil? Today, we're all sold out. Why don't you
change it another day … "

"With his legs, how many times do you want him to run?" Suddenly, a deep and cold voice
interrupted him. Mo Xi walked over from behind and stared at him with an angry expression.

"Xi, Lord Xi He …"

Mo Xi's eyes were cold. He said coldly, "Did you hear wrongly, or did the Yue residence
happen to need pine oil, so you sold it to him instead?"

"…" The shop assistant didn't dare to lie to Mo Xi. His face turned redder and redder, and he
didn't say anything.

At this point, how could Jiang Yexue not understand? He sighed and said to Mo Xi, "Forget
it. Anyway, my shop is close to here … I'll give it to Chenqing so that he won't run around.
The weather is too cold. It's not easy for him to come here. Besides, I know Chu Yi's temper
…"

Gu Mang looked left and right. He touched the slave lock around his neck, as if he was
thinking that Jiang Yexue was a good person who helped to give him the "necklace". Then,
he suddenly ran to the backyard and pulled Yue Chenqing out before anyone could stop
him.

Yue Chenqing's face turned red when he was pulled by the collar of his fur coat. He coughed
and said, "Ah, cough cough! What are you doing! You little turtle, let go of me! "

Gu Mang dragged him to Jiang Yexue before letting go.

Yue Chenqing rubbed his neck and said sadly, "What are you doing …"
Gu Mang copied him and said, "I want pine oil."

"You want pine oil?"

Gu Mang pointed at the embarrassed Jiang Yexue and said, "He wants it. I don't want it. "

Yue Chenqing couldn't help but look up at Jiang Yexue. But after a glance, he looked away
and muttered, "No, that's what my fourth uncle wants …"

Gu Mang said, "He came first."

"…"

"The customers who came first are in front."

The shopkeeper also ran out. When he saw the situation, he was at a loss for what to do. He
smiled awkwardly and didn't know what to say.

Yue Chenqing finally reacted. He wasn't an unreasonable person. He immediately turned

around and stared at the shopkeeper, "Shopkeeper, you can't be serious, right? You already
promised to sell the pine oil to him, but you're afraid that I'll leave if there's not enough, so
you went back on your word? "

The shopkeeper hurriedly said, "No, no, I just misheard …"

Yue Chenqing saw that he was flustered and understood. He said angrily, "You're still lying!
You're a big bad dog! "

Jiang Yexue didn't like to cause trouble. He shook his head and said, "It doesn't matter, I'm
not in a hurry to use it. Young … Young Master Yue, you can keep it. I'll take my leave first. "

As he said this, he picked up his walking stick and slowly walked out with his head lowered.

After making Jiang Yexue suffer so many grievances, Yue Chenqing's conscience finally
couldn't take it anymore. He stood there in a daze for a while. His expression didn't look too
good. Seeing that Jiang Yexue was about to push open the door and leave, he couldn't help
but shout, "Hey!"

The moment he shouted, Yue Chenqing regretted it. Damn it, his father and uncles didn't like
this person. If they found out that he talked too much to him, they would skin him alive.

However, Jiang Yexue had already stopped in his tracks.

Yue Chenqing could only brace himself and stutter, "… That … That … What do you want
this pine oil for?"

"To make some talismans."

"Oh …" Yue Chenqing tilted his head. After a while, he couldn't help but ask curiously, "That
… When Li Qingqian was causing trouble, those talismans in the city, were you the one who
sent them to the poor …?"

Jiang Yexue didn't say anything.

Yue Chenqing glanced at him awkwardly.

Jiang Yexue sighed and said, "It's getting cold. Don't run around anymore. You should go
back early. Don't make your fourth uncle angry. "

After saying this, he lifted the curtain and left the shop. Only Yue Chenqing was left standing
there in a daze.

When he met Mo Xi's gaze, Yue Chenqing felt wronged and muttered blankly, "Lord Xi He, I
…"

It wasn't convenient for Mo Xi to get involved in the Yue family's affairs, so he didn't say
much. He only shook his head and left with Jiang Yexue.

They accompanied Jiang Yexue back to the smelting shop. When they said goodbye, it was
almost evening. On the way back, Gu Mang suddenly asked, "Mo Xi, that Jiang Yexue, why
did he give the pine oil to White Bird?"

"White Bird?"

"The one who called me a little turtle."

Mo Xi realized that Gu Mang was talking about Yue Chenqing. Yue Chenqing wore a thick
white fur coat with a circle of fluff around his collar. That was why Gu Mang called him White
Bird.

Mo Xi explained, "Because Jiang Yexue is his big brother."

"So he gave the oil to someone else because he's his big brother?"

Mo Xi was silent for a while and said, "No. It's because he thinks you're important that he's
willing to give the oil to someone else. "

"Just like the senior who gave you roast goose?"

Mo Xi's heart skipped a beat. "… You think that senior thinks I'm important?"

Gu Mang thought for a while and said, "Roast goose is delicious. He gave it to you. You're
important. "

Mo Xi looked at him strangely and didn't say anything. After a while, he said, "Then the
person who gave you the sachet, do you think he's important to you?"
Gu Mang said without hesitation, "He's important."

Mo Xi's face darkened. He gritted his teeth and said, "You think he's important, but that
doesn't mean he's interested in you. I've taken you in for so long, but no one in Wang Cheng
cares about you."

Gu Mang lowered his head and didn't say anything.

Mochime was hurt by the stab, so he retaliated by biting back at the person who had
stabbed him, "You think too highly of yourself. A sachet is enough to send you away. If that
person really thinks you're important, he should have come to find you. You've been in
trouble several times, he should have come to save you. Did he come? "

Gu Mang said dryly, "No."

"If he didn't come, then you still think he's important?"

"Yes … he's important."

Mo Xi was silent for a while and sneered with resentment. "Interesting. Which hero is he?
Why don't you introduce him to me?"

This time, Gu Mang shook his head dejectedly. He lowered his eyes and didn't argue
anymore. He looked hurt.

The two didn't talk to each other anymore. They walked side by side for a while. When they
were about to reach the downtown area, Mo Xi finally spoke to him again. He said, "There
are too many people here. Put on your cloak."

Gu Mang did as he was told.

As they walked, Mo Xi was still thinking about Gu Mang's words. He was restless. When
they passed by a tea stall, he went to buy a bowl of herbal tea and stood there to drink.

Gradually, there were more and more rustling sounds around them.

"Aiya, look, it's Lord Xi He …"

"My husband, wuwuwu!"

"Nonsense! He's obviously my husband! "

Although this was Wang Cheng and Mo Xi wasn't someone who didn't go out all day, the
girls who passed by couldn't help but look at him.

Mo Xi was born handsome, especially his lips. Although they were thin, the shape of his lips
was very sexy. It was the kind of perfect color that made people want to kiss him.
Unfortunately, although he had such attractive lips, he had cold eyes that looked like they
were covered in snow. He looked impatient and had a face of abstinence.

But even so, it could not quench the girls' desire for him. Also, Chong Hua did not know
when it started, but there was a saying that Lord Xi looked cold and arrogant, but look at his
broad shoulders, narrow waist, and long legs, and then look at the kind of ruthlessness that
would not go against his words when his temper exploded …

Tsk, tsk, tsk. They just knew how he could make people want to die in bed.

For example, at this moment, there was a group of pretty women gathered on the second
floor of a brothel on the street. They only received guests at night and were lazy during the
day. At this moment, they were eating snacks and chatting under the verandah on the
second floor. When they saw Mo Xi, they couldn't help but whisper to each other.

"I can say that when this man gets in bed, he won't be a polite person." The brothel's
procuress guessed as she ate melon seeds and waved her fan.

The girls around her giggled. One of the girls said, "Godmother, you're talking nonsense.
Lord Xi He keeps himself clean and never enters the brothel. How would you know what he's
like in bed?"

"Tsk, you're too young and don't know much about people. Godmother, I'm not good at other
things, but I have a sharp eye for men. " She pointed at the girls around her and joked, "If
you have the chance to sleep with him, I'm afraid you'll lose half your life because of him."

When the girls who were drunk in the mortal world heard this, they looked at each other and
laughed even more happily. "Godmother, I can't wait to lose my soul because of him."

"You only know how to show off." The procuress rolled her eyes and pointed her fan at Mo
Xi's figure from afar. "Look at his legs, his shoulders, his back, his waist — do you think he's
the sickly Lord Wangshu? If you really get in bed with him, you'll be f * cked by him until you
can't even cry! "

"Hee hee, that's still better than a soft-footed shrimp who can be f * cked in two moves."

The more she said, the more unbearable it was to the ears. Contrasted with those beautiful
faces, it was indescribably sad and pitiful.

They all knew that good men wouldn't sleep on their beds.

And no matter how much tenderness and sincerity they had in their hearts, they could only
offer it to those old men, ugly men, and promiscuous men who would come to take
advantage of them. In the end, they would be hated by those men's wives and despised by
the girls of innocent families.

As they laughed and laughed, they felt a little lonely.

A girl looked at Mo Xi's back from afar and sighed softly. "Alas."

She didn't say anything, but the girls around her gradually became silent.

In this world, a flirtatious handsome man wasn't tempting enough, and a cold handsome
man wasn't sexy enough. And a man like Mo Xi, who was obviously hot-blooded and had a
temperament, was still serious and cold. That was what really made a girl's heart thirsty.

But who did his heart belong to?

"I really envy Princess Meng Ze." Suddenly, a singer covered her mouth with a fan and
whispered.

"In the entire Chong Hua, who doesn't envy Princess Meng Ze?" Another girl beside her
curled her lips and said, "It's good to be born with good looks. It's fine if others like her, but I
heard that Lord Xi He won't marry anyone but her. He'll marry her as soon as she recovers.
Aiyo, I'm so envious of others."

"Hey, hey, hey, who else likes her? Let's hear it. "

"Those young masters all like her, Jin Yunjun, Feng Yajun, Lord Wangshu …"

"Pfft, how could Lord Wangshu, he only loves himself."

"I heard that Gu Mang used to like her too."

"… That must be nonsense. Gu Mang likes everyone, he doesn't have a fixed personality. "

However, these girls were still a little excited at the mention of Gu Mang. A pretty girl said,
"Speaking of which, Godmother, I heard from others that when you were in the army, Gu
Mang always liked to look for you."

The girls all laughed again.

Their procuress used to be one of the top beauties in Chong Hua. She was perverse and
shrewish, and people called her Pepper. Now that she was in her early thirties, she still had
the lingering charm of a little pepper when she glared at others.

"You're making fun of me again, why mention me?"

"I'm just curious. Godmother, can you teach me some skills?"

"Yeah, it's all because Godmother is so flirtatious that General Gu likes her."

The procuress rolled her eyes. "Gu Mang? Let's not talk about him. What's there to talk
about a playboy who changes girls every three days? " She paused, then continued, "If he
didn't fall out with Junshang, if he didn't become a traitor, if he was still the famous General
Gu, I guarantee that he could play with all of you."

After thinking for a while, she said, "He's really a Casanova."

They didn't know that the "Casanova" their godmother was talking about was the cloaked
man standing obediently beside Mo Xi.

Gu Mang watched Mo Xi drink the third bowl of herbal tea and said, "Are you still thirsty?"

Mo Xi looked at him coldly. "What?"

Gu Mang said, "It's evening, time for dinner."

He actually knew how to make a request.

Mo Xi was still unhappy. "Go find your benefactor."

Gu Mang said stubbornly, "Find you."

Mo Xi was angry. "… I'm at your beck and call. Do you think I'm your slave?"

Unexpectedly, Gu Mang pointed at himself and said, "I'm the slave, you're the master."

"…"

"But you're not my master." He looked a little confused. "Jiang Yexue said to carve a name
on the back. You said there's no need to carve a name on the back. Why?"

Mo Xi gritted his teeth. "Because I don't want you."

Gu Mang was stunned again. His eyes were confused. He repeated, "You don't want me. No
one else wants you either. No one wants Gu Mang … no one wants Gu Mang? "

"Yes." He was obviously stabbing and belittling the other party, but Mo Xi didn't know why he
was the one who felt more and more uncomfortable. He returned the teacup to the stall
owner. "No one wants you. Let's go. "

"Where are we going?"

Mo Xi said unhappily, "Aren't you hungry? I'll take you to dinner. "

Chapter 49
 In recent years, Chong Hua's national strength has been rising rapidly. Restaurants of all
sizes have sprung up one after another in the capital. However, Mo Xi led Gu Mang to an
obviously old restaurant.

Swan Restaurant.

This restaurant used to be one of the top restaurants in the capital. Only the nobles could
afford to go there, and the prices were shockingly high. However, in recent years, the
attitude of the Swan Restaurant has softened. Probably because it felt the competition, the
old swan had no choice but to follow the example of the other small sparrows. The prices of
the dishes were no longer so aggressive, and ordinary cultivators could also enter.

However, even so, the old swan's luck was gradually declining. Right now, it was mealtime,
but outside its restaurant, there was still a desolate scene of deserted carriages and horses.

Mo Xi entered the restaurant, and Gu Mang followed closely behind. The manager was a
slightly fat and greasy man surnamed Liu. He hurriedly greeted them, "Aiyo, Lord Xi He, I
haven't seen you in a long time. Want to eat?"

"A private room."

"Okay, the old one?"

Mo Xi paused for a moment, then said, "Yes."

Manager Liu invited them to a private room at the end of the second floor. There were thin
curtains made of bamboo, and the floor was covered with a thick carpet embroidered with
the sun, moon, and stars. Mo Xi still remembered the first time he led Gu Mang into this
private room. Gu Mang followed behind him and was so shocked by the overwhelming
nobility that he was speechless. After a while, he grabbed Gu Mang and asked with a pale
face, "Big Brother, are you going to treat me? Otherwise, I can't afford it even if I sell myself.
"

However, just like the splendid splendor of this restaurant, the golden threads on the carpet,
which originally shone with fragmented light, were now dim and covered in dust.

Mo Xi flipped through the dishes, but because his mind was in a mess, he couldn't focus on
anything. In the end, he closed the beautifully embroidered table and pushed it to Gu Mang.

"You do it."

Gu Mang was still fiddling with the small bronze pendant on his neck. He was startled when
he heard the question. "I don't know how to read."

Mo Xi said, "There is a picture. This silk has been imbued with spiritual energy. You can see
the picture."
Hearing his words, Gu Mang opened the kitchen table, hugged it to his chest and looked at it
carefully.

"I want this one … this one … and this one …" He poked at the table with his finger, and
then bit his finger. "I'm so hungry."

Mo Xi didn't say anything. She turned her head away and didn't look at him.

Gu Mang sensed it and asked, "Are you still angry?"

"No."

Gu Mang thought for a moment and suddenly said, "Don't be angry. You're important too."

Mo Xi's heart skipped a beat, but he kept a straight face and said coldly, "… Why do you
have to flatter me? I don't have a sachet to give you."

Gu Mang laughed, "But you gave me a necklace."

"… …"

If Mo Xi's eyes were originally filled with jealousy and hatred, the moment he said this, the
jealousy and hatred immediately faded and became dim.

He glanced at the black slave locking bracelet on Gu Mang's neck and couldn't get angry
anymore.

After all, the major turning point in his life was given to him by Gu Mang. If it wasn't for the
Gu Mang of the past, Mo Xi wouldn't be who he was today.

Putting aside the national enmity, what else could he blame Gu Mang for?

……

When his family met with misfortune, it was Gu Mang who reached out to him. When he was
unknown, it was Gu Mang who accompanied him. When he was helpless, it was Gu Mang
who smiled and encouraged him.

Gu Mang was his benefactor.

"Don't worry. Everything will be fine."

"So what if it's worse? Even if your uncle cheated you badly, you're still a noble. Look at me,
I'm a slave. I'm not worried, so what are you worried about?"

"If one day you're really forced into a corner by your uncle, I'll give you half of my house and
half of my food, okay?"
"You still have me."

How many things had Gu Mang done for him?

When Mo Xi's future was uncertain and he was ostracized, only Gu Mang paid attention to
his mood and whether he had enough to eat. Mo Xi had a cold and stubborn personality. At
that time, the nobles who lived with him all looked down on him. They thought that Mo Xi's
situation would be extremely miserable when she got pregnant because he had lost his
father in his early years and his mother had married someone else despite the scandal.

They would even deliberately spoil his rations on the ground.

It was Gu Mang who couldn't bear to see his young master being bullied, so he would
always share his rations with him. However, the slave soldiers' rations didn't taste good. Gu
Mang could see that although Mo Xi didn't say anything, it was extremely painful for him to
eat.

Therefore, he pondered. Every now and then, he would use the excuse of buying jewelry
and rouge for the girl to ask his brothers for some money. Then, he would silently buy a few
more snacks for his little junior brother, so as to coax this little pitiful boy.

At that time, the people in the army all said that Gu Mang was too fickle. His brothers also
mocked him for being unfaithful.

"The day before yesterday, he said that he wanted to buy a jade hairpin for Xiao Lan. Today,
he's asking for money again, saying that he wants to buy a flower hairpin for Xiao Die. Sigh,
what a playboy. "

Gu Mang's best friend at that time, Lu Zhanxing, also said, "Ah Mang, what's wrong with
you? I've never seen you so extravagant before. Have you become wild after you joined the
army? "

Gu Mang's response was to shamelessly stretch out his hand, "Brother, can you give me
some reward? I'll wash your clothes for a month. "

Lu Zhanxing was shocked, "Which girl have you taken a fancy to?!"

Gu Mang made up a story, "The daughter of Old Wang from the neighboring village."

"… She's only six years old!! You're crazy! "

No one knew the truth.

No one knew that Gu Mang, who was' crazy to spend money to chase girls', was actually
using the excuse of visiting a brothel to sneak into the kitchen of a small brothel in the
nearby city to wash the dishes.
Gu Mang had used a disguise technique and changed his clothes. No one could tell that he
was a soldier from the garrison. He washed the piles of soup and rice bowls. Even the
shopkeeper had a whole new level of respect for him when he saw how busy he was.

"Young man, do you want to come and work for me? I'll pay you this much? "

Gu Mang, who was in disguise, still had bright eyes, like the stars in a summer night, "Thank
you, shopkeeper, but I have other things to do. I can't leave …"

"Ah, that's a pity." The shopkeeper patted his head, "It's rare to see such a diligent young
man like you."

In order to take care of him, his senior brother Gu suffered unknown hardships and endured
unknown tiredness.

But Mo Xi didn't know at first.

Later, when he saw the blood-stained letter from his comrade, he realized that he was in
love with this man who was three years older than him. He braved the wind and snow to
confess to Gu Mang, but only Lu Zhanxing was in the tent. Lu Zhanxing told him,

"Gu Mang? Gu Mang was dragged to the brothel in the city to play! It's a waste of youth if
you're not a romantic! Hahaha! "

At that moment, Mo Xi felt as if he had been hit on the head by a stick. He calmed down for
a long time, but still couldn't control his emotions. So he rode his horse to the brothel that Lu
Zhanxing mentioned. But he found Gu Mang's friends, but he didn't see Gu Mang.

He didn't give up. It was as if there was a fire burning in his chest that couldn't be
extinguished. He went to the shops in the small town near the encampment.

Finally, he saw Gu Mang in the kitchen of a small restaurant, who was "visiting the brothel".

Gu Mang was in disguise. Originally, Mo Xi shouldn't have been able to recognize him. But
at that time, he was careful. When Gu Mang looked up from the basin, Mo Xi caught the
man's gaze.

With just one glance, Mo Xi recognized that he was the senior brother Gu he was looking for.

From the disappointment when he heard that "Gu Mang went to the brothel" to the shock
when he saw Gu Mang washing the dishes.

At that time, Mo Xi's heart really hurt terribly.

He suddenly didn't know how to express his feelings. Hot blood surged in his heart, making
him look at Gu Mang with a burning gaze.
But as the saying goes, the first drum builds up the spirit, the second will weaken, and the
third will be exhausted. When he wanted to confess, he went to the tent, but didn't find this
person. When he angrily rushed to the brothel and wanted to drag Gu Mang out
possessively, he still didn't find this person.

When he really found him, that reckless passion was no longer so impulsive.

Panting in the wind and snow, he pushed open the wooden gate with large strides, causing
the chicks in the backyard of the restaurant to run around. He walked straight to Gu Mang,
who didn't know where he was.

He saw Gu Mang's hand submerged in the water. It was a cold day, and in order to prevent
the shopkeeper from discovering that he was a cultivator, he couldn't use magic either. Gu
Mang's hand was frostbitten.

Mo Xi suddenly felt a lump in his throat. He didn't know what right he had to say that he liked
Gu Mang with his current status. What right did he have to ask for more from him?

He silently pulled Gu Mang up from the small stool. His long eyelashes drooped down. He
held Gu Mang's cold fingers.

He held his senior brother's hand in his palm, rubbed it, and asked softly, "Does it hurt?"

Gu Mang smiled and said it was okay.

"This frostbitten is nothing. You're a real man, you'll look better if you're rougher." Gu Mang
scratched his head with his hand that was swollen like a radish. He grinned, revealing his
small canine teeth. "Your Brother Gu Mang is the most handsome."

This was too ridiculous. No one would think that two frozen radish fingers were handsome.

But Gu Mang didn't listen. What he meant was, since you came to the army and were in the
same team as me, and you're my junior brother, then I can't let you suffer.

Mo Xi had tried to persuade Gu Mang. He told Gu Mang that Gu Mang had given him too
much, and his future was uncertain. He might not be able to repay these favors.

But Senior Brother Gu, this military ruffian, only laughed. In the winter night, his long
eyelashes were covered with snow. "Who wants you to repay me? Since you're in my team,
you're my brother. I have to protect you. "

Mo Xi said, "But I …"

"Don't 'but' me. If you feel bad, take a scroll and write it down. Write down everything you
owe me. When you're successful, you can pay me back with interest." Gu Mang smiled and
rubbed his head. "Aiyo, my princess is such a calculative fool."
Mo Xi looked at the young and lively smile that grew unbridled in the light. At that time, he
secretly made up his mind to return the best to Gu Mang in the future. Not only would he
return it, he would also give him all the rare treasures in the world.

He wanted to treat him well for the rest of his life.

But in the end?

Gu Mang gave Mo Xi redemption, but what Mo Xi returned to him was a black shackle on his
neck.

And ironically, this was the best thing he could give Gu Mang now. After experiencing such
betrayal, hatred, and a heart as cold as iron. This was the last thing he could give him.

It turned out that this was their lifetime.

After the dishes were ordered, Mo Xi still sat in silence with his arms crossed. He was in a
daze.

Gu Mang suddenly said, "You're still not happy."

Mo Xi looked up at him. "… Really not this time."

Gu Mang insisted, "Why are you not happy?"

"…"

"You don't like it here? Then let's go to another restaurant. "

Mo Xi sighed and pulled himself out of his memories. "Why should we change? The dishes
in this restaurant are very good. There are a few dishes that you used to like, but I don't
know if you ordered them correctly. "

"The me in the past …" Gu Mang murmured, "liked them very much?"

"I said, we used to know each other."

Gu Mang thought hard for a while and gave up. But he still said, "Okay, if you say you used
to know each other, then so be it."

This restaurant served a lot of Shu dishes. Gu Mang was no stranger to spicy dishes. After
all, Xishu was an ally of Chong Hua. During the year of Xishu's war, Gu Mang went to help
the alliance. Since then, he had gone from not being able to touch even a little bit of spicy
food to being able to eat an entire plate of spicy chicken in red oil without batting an eyelid.

But although he could eat, Mo Xi knew that Gu Mang still liked the dishes of his hometown.
But he didn't know if he ever missed the steamed buns of his hometown when he betrayed
them and defected to the enemy of Liao Country. Did he ever regret it when he looked at the
grape wine on the table?

Unlike the usual gentle cuisine of Chong Hua, everything in this restaurant was very warm.
The kitchen was half open, with only a cloth curtain blocking the view. The people
downstairs could hear the angry sizzling sound of hot oil, and the crisp and hard sound of
pots and spatulas colliding. From time to time, a fire would rise from the wok with a boom,
illuminating the entire kitchen with a fierce red color.

"Eggplant with garlic sauce, chicken salad, and a basket of guokui. Please eat while it's hot."
The waiter held the dishes in both hands and even had one on his head. "It won't taste good
when it's cold."

Gu Mang reached out his hand and silently took the bamboo basket off the waiter's head.

The guokui was filled with lard and meat. When it was made into a roll, it was filled with
minced pork, pepper, and green onions. Both sides were smeared with lard and baked in the
oven. It emitted a hot charred aroma.

Gu Mang didn't like green onions, but after removing the onions, he liked the roll very much.
He held it in his hands and ate it seriously. The other dishes were served one after another.
The twice-cooked pork was held between the chopsticks. The meat slices with bright sauce
trembled slightly and shone with oil. The cabbage in boiled water was soaked softly in the
mellow chicken soup. It was refreshing and sweet. Stir-fried kidney was cut into beautiful
rolls with a knife. It was taken out of the wok with the garlic bolts in the fire. When it was
served, it even had the aftertaste of the sparks. It was crispy and tender.

The aroma of the dishes was simple and strong. When the chopsticks touched it, the seven
apertures of the seven orifices were instantly refreshed. The numbness of the pepper
stimulated the nasal cavity and the mouth. The dishes on the table didn't have expensive
ingredients, but they were delicious because of the exquisite craftsmanship. This was also
the reason why the price was so high in the past.

"It's delicious," Gu Mang said and then muttered to himself, "I think I've eaten it before?"

Hearing Gu Mang's words, Mo Xi's originally not very strong appetite became even more
depressed. He put down his chopsticks and turned his head to look at the streets and alleys
outside.

Gu Mang licked the crumbs on his lips. "Princess, what's wrong with you?"

Mo Xi didn't move at first, but after a moment, he suddenly reacted and raised his head.
"What did you call me?"

The Author Has Something to Say:

A Small Character Card

Murong Chuyi

Age: 33

Height: 180cm

Identity: A technical nerd who fixes pots and knocks iron but has holes in his brain.

In human language: "Chi" in Chong Hua's Greed, Anger, and Stupidity. Senior Refiner

Title: Doesn't go out for three months and doesn't change clothes for half a year. Naturally
white in the depths of a nerd.

In human language: Crazy Immortal

Favorite: Is a Mystery

Dislike: Both Jiang Yexue and Yue Chenqing are very annoying.

Favorite Color: White

Disliked Food: All kinds of internal organs

Favorite Food: Sweetheart Cake

Weapon: All kinds of refiners, mecha charms, horsetail whisk

Da Gouzi: Thank you "Zhongnan" "Hua Yi" "Jiang" landmine x2 "Dill" "Xie Su" landmine x2
"Small Vegetable Leaves" "Wazhou" "Idiot" "You" "Thoroughly Ate Meat Bun Today" "Mo Qi
You Jue" "Pleioliu Jun Sakura Blooming" "Shimada Naruto Scroll" "Pickled Undying Fish"
"Kurosawa Kong" "Rong Xi" "Tao Xiaoci Ci Ci Ci!" Landmine x4 "Star Graupel" "Ah Chi
Needs to Drink More Water" "Xing Yue" landmine x2 "Riverside Evening Wind Song"
landmine x2 "Jiangshan" "Neglecting You" "March World Wood Worm" landmine x2 "Shen
Yan" "Eating Melon Cat" "Zixi" "Linko" landmine x3 "Her Highness is Pregnant with My
Dragon Grandson" "The Most Handsome Eleven" "Neglecting You" "Bilgewater" "Sleeping
With You" "Gongzi Mo" "Nickname is not important" "Yu You Has A Family Has A Beauty"
"It's Marionette" "Entering River Yan Yan" landmine x2 "Life Is Not Easy Medicine Is Autistic"
"Mo Yue" "Tibetan Flower" landmine x4 "Bei Shi Shi" "Jie Wanmiao" threw a landmine.

"Wen Zhu" "Tibetan Flower" "Small Explosion 20" "Riverside Evening Wind Song" "Yuye
Madman" "Don't Know The East Is Already White" threw a grenade.

"Sake Egg Blossom" threw a shallow water bomb.

"Trace Back", "Nine Miles Frost", "Qi Ji", "Invy", "Ah Yanyan", "Lotus Loves to Investigate",
"Neglecting You", "My Pen Name is Author", "Linko", "Malu Wild Lang", "Qi Xiaoxiao", "Shen
Yan", "Interes", "Ten Bowls of Suoshou", "Little Goblin of Yuejian Mountain", "Ah Fu Should
Drink More Water", "Lin Tang", "Sunshine", "Mo Qi You Jue", "Hometown Search", "Wind
Knocking on Bamboo", "Idiot", "Little Red Chicken", "Qi Yichen", "Sui Zhi Yue Gui", "Yuanye
Madman", "Drinking Milk Every Day", "Pufferbone Ramen"

Daily Thanks to the Little Friends Who Follow Up Stories

:…>…

Chapter 50

Gu Mang was more or less frightened by the sudden change in his expression. He
hesitated for a moment before saying, "Princess …"

It was as if all the blood in his body had rushed to his head. The two words were like a huge
rock falling into the sea. Mo Xi's ears were buzzing, and he couldn't say a complete
sentence for a moment. "You, why did you … why did you …"

"Why what?"

Mo Xi's fingertips were cold. He had to raise his hand to grab the teacup on the table to hide
his trembling. He said hoarsely, "Why did you call me that?"

"Oh, Li Wei taught me. He said that a princess is a very noble person who should be taken
good care of. "Gu Mang smiled." I think you're quite like that. "

"…"

"What's wrong with you?"

It was as if he had fallen from a cliff to the bottom of a valley. The trembling was still there,
but the excitement had gone cold.

Mo Xi gritted his teeth, turned his face away, and said, "… nothing."

After a while, he caught a glimpse of Gu Mang's somewhat confused expression. Mo Xi

closed his eyes, endured the pain in his heart, and changed the topic in a low and hoarse
voice. "Drink your cabbage soup. Don't worry about me. "

Gu Mang looked down at the boiled cabbage in the bowl. "But the soup is gone."

"…"

He looked around the table, and then stared at the bowl of spicy meatball soup in front of Mo
Xi.
"You want to try this?"

Gu Mang nodded.

Mo Xi was in a bad mood, but his emotions were complicated. He didn't want to lose his
temper, so he just pushed the bowl of soup to Gu Mang. "There are whole peppercorns in it.
The taste is very strong. Be careful."

Gu Mang took the bowl, broke the last piece of guokui in his hand, and dipped it in the spicy
soup. He blew into the bowl, and used a spoon to scrape it, carefully avoiding the curled
peppercorns. But it was impossible to guard against them. There was still one that slipped
through the net and broke into his mouth.

He didn't react at first, and even crunched the hard shell of the pepper.

The result was obvious. After a while, Gu Mang began to spit out pepper shells. His eyes
were wet, and the tip of his tongue was numb and red. He pushed the soup bowl away.

"There's poison."

Mo Xi was stunned. Didn't Gu Mang eat spicy food?

But then she remembered that Gu Mang learned how to eat spicy food later on. In the
beginning, he was not willing to touch any red. When Burning Country had destroyed his
consciousness, it had probably destroyed the tolerance that Gu Mang had cultivated over
the years.

This realization made him even more anxious. Until now, he still had a glimmer of hope that
Gu Mang's confusion was all an act. But after being together for so many days, Gu Mang's
every move told him that it was not the case.

The ferocious beast of the past was really dead.

The only thing Mo Xi had, the only thing he could hate and take revenge on was the embers
in front of him.

Mo Xi looked at him speechlessly. "There's no poison."

Gu Mang opened his mouth and stuck out his tongue. He looked aggrieved. "I'm poisoned."

"…"

There was no point in explaining to him. Mo Xi poured a cup of jasmine herbal tea and
handed it to him. "Drink it slowly. The poison will be cured."

Gu Mang took the teacup suspiciously. He frowned and drank little by little.
"Do you feel better?"

"Yes." Gu Mang nodded, but looked at the whole table of dishes hesitantly. "I don't want to
eat anymore."

Mo Xi said, "It's fine as long as you don't eat 'poisonous' food."

Gu Mang suddenly curled his lips and said unhappily, "This is not good. I won't come here
next time."

Mo Xi looked at his lips that were red from the numbness. An inexplicable impulse surged in
his heart. He suddenly said, "… Gu Mang."

"Yes?"

"This is the first time I invited someone to a meal. Do you know who that person is? "

Gu Mang thought for a while. "It's me?"

Mo Xi's eyes lit up for a moment, but he soon saw the confusion in Gu Mang's eyes. He
heard the question in Gu Mang's voice.

Gu Mang said, "Did I guess correctly?"

Mo Xi did not speak again. He closed his eyes silently, sighed softly, and did not answer.

After dinner, the two former friends, who were now enemies, strolled by the Rouge Lake at
night. Red lanterns hung on the covered bridge, casting a dreamlike gentle glow on the
surface of the river.

The boat at night sailed past. With a splash of the paddle, the dream shattered into sparkling
light.

Gu Mang walked beside Mo Xi, chewing on the Sanding bun that Mo Xi had bought for him
impatiently by the roadside. His cheeks were bulging.

Mo Xi stopped and looked at the river. After a while, he suddenly seemed to hold on to the
last glimmer of hope, but also seemed to be just a meaningless whisper. "… If Lu Zhanxing
hadn't died, would you have gone to that step …"

"What step?"

"…" Mo Xi looked at the sparkling water and said, "Nothing. It doesn't matter if you don't
remember. Anyway, you're still alive. There will always be a turn for the better. "

"Yes."
"What do you mean 'yes'?"

"The nanny in Luo Mei Villa said that when I say 'yes', it means I agree with someone else. If
I agree with something else, that person will be happy."

"…" Mo Xi said, "Why do you want to make me happy?"

Gu Mang took another bite of the bun and said, "Because you're a good person."

Mo Xi was stunned and then said indifferently, "You really don't know how to read a person's
mood."

Gu Mang swallowed the bun and looked at Mo Xi with a pair of pure and innocent eyes.
"Yes."

"… Can you not even agree with this?"

"Yes."

"… Forget it."

After a while, he turned back unwillingly. "What's so good about me?"

"Wait."

As Gu Mang said, he moved his nose closer and sniffed Mo Xi's face, neck, and ears like a
puppy. If the women who adored Mo Xi saw this scene, they would be stunned. The
unreasonable Lord Xi He actually allowed someone to get so close to him and did such a
strange and intimate action.

Didn't he usually give people a back throw and break their ribs?

But they only knew one thing and didn't know the other. Mo Xi didn't like to be touched by
strangers, but Gu Mang must be an exception. It wasn't just because Gu Mang was too
simple now. He didn't have a purpose in whatever he did. He just followed his child-like
nature — if he was curious about something, he would put it in his mouth to taste it. If he
wanted to understand something, he would move closer to smell it.

It was also because Mo Xi and Gu Mang had been the closest people since a long time ago.
He had long been used to him.

"You have a smell," Gu Mang said finally, "It's different from others."

Mo Xi glanced at him. "What smell?"

Gu Mang shook his head. "I don't know. But … "He paused, as if trying to find some decent
words to describe it in his pitiful mind. But obviously, he failed in the end.
He said, "It's very sweet. You smell like a spoonful of honey."

"…"

Mo Xi obviously didn't want to continue this strange conversation with him. He asked, "What
else?"

Gu Mang held the half-eaten bun with both hands. "Only you would buy this for me."

As he spoke, he looked at Mo Xi with some confusion. "Why do you care so much?"

Mo Xi was slightly stunned.

It turned out that the care on his face was so obvious.

In the shadows of the lantern, Gu Mang's large and long eyes gazed at him. They were so
peaceful and peaceful.

Mo Xi shook his head and didn't answer. He just said, "You are the second person in the
world to say that I am good."

"Who is the first person?"

Mo Xi looked at him silently for a while and said, "It's also you."

Gu Mang was a little surprised. "There are two of me?"

"… That's not what I mean. Forget it, it's useless to tell you. "

Gu Mang was surprised and said, "Then you should ask more people. There will be many
people who say that you are good."

There was no one else. From a long time ago, he wouldn't speak like this to another person,
and no one could open their heart to him like this.

His indifference and alienation were bone-chilling. He had already pushed one person after
another who tried to get close to him to the edge of the cliff.

Mo Xi thought of himself when he was a teenager. He thought of Gu Mang who washed

dishes in a small restaurant. He thought of Xianjun and Meng Ze. Finally, he thought of the
year when Dongting Lake was full of war. He knelt in the smoke like a beggar and begged
Gu Mang to turn back. He thought so much that the old scar on his chest began to ache.
Those who betrayed him, or those he betrayed, were all washed in the autumn water of
Rouge Lake at this moment.

He closed his eyes and felt very bitter in his heart. When he spoke, his voice was so hoarse
that even he was shocked.
"Gu Mang, do you know? In fact, we have a lot of secrets between us that we haven't told
anyone. I … "

He suddenly stopped talking.

He hadn't done this for almost ten years, so the words were stuck in his throat and he
couldn't spit them out. Slowly, his impulse disappeared.

He was like a malicious ghost whose tongue had been pulled out because he had done
many evil things. All the bitterness could only be swallowed, and he was used to swallowing
it.

At this moment, he suddenly heard Gu Mang say,

"Don't say it. I don't want to listen."

Mo Xi looked up, "Why?"

In the evening wind, Gu Mang casually swept the broken hair in front of his eyes. He leaned
against the wooden pillar of the covered bridge and looked at Mo Xi sideways, "Because you
don't want to tell me."

"…"

"And if I really know you, maybe I'll remember it myself in the future. So, it's not necessary. "

He covered his ears, "I don't want to listen."

"…" Mo Xi looked at him covering his ears. After a moment of silence, he suddenly laughed.
This was the first time in a long time that he really laughed, instead of "sneering", "sneering",
"perfunctory", or "putting on a fake smile".

Mo Xi leaned against the wooden pillar and laughed for a long time. Gu Mang looked at him.
Slowly, hesitantly, he put down his hands that were covering his ears, but then he raised
them again. But this time, he raised his hands to touch Mo Xi's face.

It was slightly cold to the touch.

Logically speaking, Mo Que should be reprimanding and dodging.

But in the shadows of the oars, in the sound of the oars, in the pain that had tormented him
for a whole day, or maybe more than a whole day, ever since Gu Mang betrayed him, his
eyelashes only trembled slightly, but he couldn't say anything harsh.

He even felt that the corners of his eyes were a little wet.

"Princess." Finally, Gu Mang suddenly said in a low voice, "Can your name be on the back
of the sign?"
"Because I seem to be a good person?"

Unexpectedly, Gu Mang shook his head this time, "No." He said, "Because I seem to …
really know you."

Mo Xi only felt that his whole heart was clenched by a sharp claw. Even breathing was
difficult.

Gu Mang said, "I don't know what a master is. But … it sounds good. I want you to be the
master. "

Mo Xi looked at him for a long time. He couldn't tell what he was feeling. His heart was a
thousand times more complicated than a bottle of five different emotions. In the end, he
probably used more than a thousand times more restraint to say slowly, "You are far from
qualified."

"What do you mean by qualified?"

Mo Xi simply changed his words, "I mean, you can't."

Gu Mang thought for a while, "Then what do I have to do to be qualified?"

Mo Xi couldn't answer. He stared at him for a while and only asked, "Can't you see that I
hate you?"

Gu Mang said in a daze, "What is hate?"

"Look into my eyes. I hate that I can't eat your blood, skin you, and personally torture you
until you are hovering between life and death. I want you to be in so much pain that you wish
you were dead." Mo Xi stared at him with cold eyes and said word by word, "This is hate."

Gu Mang really looked into his eyes. The distance between them was very close. Their eyes
stared at each other, and their breaths lingered around each other.

Mo Xi vaguely felt that something was wrong. Just as he was about to push him away, he
heard Gu Mang say, "But … you look very uncomfortable … very painful."

"Does hating me make you feel very painful?"

Chapter 51

Will it hurt you to hate me?

"…"

Mo Xi suddenly closed his eyes. He felt as if his heart had been pierced by an invisible knife,
and his blood flowed to his chest. The ground was colorful.

Ever since Gu Mang returned to Chong Hua, he had only seen faces full of hatred, anger,
and trouble. He had never seen an expression like Mo Xi's. He hurriedly said, "Then I don't
want you to be my master anymore. Don't be unhappy."

"…"

"Don't hate me. If you don't hate me, will it not hurt?"

The water on the lake blew apart the fine ripples, and the broken shadows of the lanterns
twinkled like stars.

"… It's too late."

After a long time, Mo Xi answered him hoarsely, "Gu Mang, one day, you will die in my
hands. … You and I are destined to be different people. I swore. "

He turned his head. His handsome face was blurry in the red light of the swaying lanterns.

"And I'm not a good person at all. Senior Martial Brother has misjudged me from the very
beginning. "

Gu Mang listened to him. He ate the last bit of the bun in two bites, and then reached out to
touch his body.

Mo Xi looked at his strange actions and asked, "What are you doing?"

Gu Mang touched his lapels, and then looked up and said, "It's dry." Then he pulled Mo Xi's
hand, wanting Mo Xi to touch it too. Mo Xi naturally refused. He flung his hand away and
frowned. "What are you doing?"

"Strange. I'm dry. Why did you call me wet? "

Mo Xi: "…"

Actually, Mochime was right. He wasn't a perfect person. Gu Mang had seen his wild
ambitions, his impulsiveness, his hesitation, and his loss of control with his own eyes. Not
only had he seen it, but he had also tolerated it.

But now Gu Mang had buried their past, and he was the only one standing alone in this city.
He was resentful because he could not extricate himself.

"Then why do you have to hate me?"

"… Because in the past, I made a lot of mistakes because of you." On the way back that
day, as they chatted idly, Mo Que said to Gu Mang, "You're ridiculously wrong."

But when Gu Mang asked him what he did wrong, he did not say anything.

Actually, he did not do "a lot" of things like he said. When it came to Gu Mang, there was
only one thing that he felt he did wrong.

That was to fall in love with Gu Mang.

This was a crime that should not be punished, but he repeated the mistake many times. Like
a hopeless fool, he reminded himself angrily that he could not do it again, but at the same
time, he hung himself on the same tree countless times.

That night, Mo Xi lay on the bed and stared at the dark curtains. Why didn't he just kill Gu
Mang? Why didn't he just cut the Gordian knot? What was he trying to achieve by acting like
this?

Later, he thought it through. He hoped that Gu Mang could remember the past. Perhaps it
was not only because he wanted Gu Mang to give an answer to the betrayal back then, but
also because he wanted to hear Gu Mang regret seeing Gu Mang cry.

He probably also wanted Gu Mang to question him and ask him about some secrets that
only the two of them knew. To shout at him angrily, to roar at him, even if they had to fight to
the death.

It was better than having to carry the memories of two people on his own shoulders.

"Gu Mang." In this silent and empty tent, a sigh was almost inaudible. "In the end, you are
still more ruthless than me."

Just like that, a few days passed. Mo Xi paid attention to everything, but he did not see any
trace of Gu Mang's disguise. His hope became more and more uncertain. He gradually
became disheartened and became more and more annoyed with Gu Mang.

"In the past, whenever Gu Mang appeared, Lord would stare at him. Now, whenever Gu
Mang appears, Lord will turn his face away. "Lackey Li Wei concluded," Lord is very anxious.
"

Needless to say, the entire Xi He Mansion could feel Mo Xi's anxiety.

It was said that repression made people abnormal. Mo Xi suppressed his resentment for a
long time, and his harsh criticism of Gu Mang gradually became abnormal.

"Why do you have to eat with your hands?"

"You don't know how to wash clothes, then how do you know how to wear clothes?"
"Li Wei taught you how to cook lotus root porridge three times, but you still can't tell the
difference between salt and sugar. Are you blind or have your tongue spoiled?"

More and more chores were piled on Gu Mang, but his demands were getting higher and
higher.

The more Mo Xi felt that Gu Mang had no hope of recovering his consciousness, the more
irritated he became. In the end, even the servants who used to serve Mo Xi felt that it was
inconceivable.

"Although Lord is usually expressionless, he never gets angry with us for no reason, and
never deliberately makes things difficult for us … But he treats Gu Mang …"

"Sigh, it seems that he really hates Gu Mang."

After a period of time, Mo Xi's servants were all idle. It was not because of anything else, but
because their twisted Lord Xi He had given all the personal tasks to Gu Mang.

It had to be said that Gu Mang was actually very smart.

Although his consciousness had been damaged once, his abilities were not damaged. After
a month, he was already able to take care of all the tasks that Li Wei taught him in an orderly
manner. Moreover, he had good stamina and was fast. He did the work of ten people without
complaining, and he never even said the word 'tired'.

"Look at what kind of days he's living."

The servants gathered together and murmured.

"He gets up in the middle of the night to chop wood, starts a fire to cook in the middle of the
night, and when Lord wakes up, cleans the room. No matter how well he cleans it, he will be
scolded. After the scolding, he will have breakfast. During breakfast, he will still be scolded
by Lord. Then, when Lord goes to court, he will have to wash and dry the clothes, clean the
floor tiles of the hall and kitchen until they are shiny, then go to the backyard to feed the fish
and weed, and prepare dinner …"

"My God, how does he feel?"

How does he feel?

No one would believe it if he said it out loud. In fact, Gu Mang did not feel anything at all.

His vocabulary was too poor. When Mo Xi scolded him, he could at most understand simple
words like 'are you a pig?'. Moreover, because he did not understand etiquette, justice,
integrity, and shame, he did not feel that there was anything to be angry about.
His animal nature made him used to looking at things like an animal. Although Mo Xi did not
always treat him well, and when he was nagging, Gu Mang did not dislike him.

Because Mo Xi gave him good food every day.

In Gu Mang's eyes, Xi He's residence was like the territory of a pack of wolves. Mo Xi was
very powerful, and he was the alpha wolf. He went outside every day and then received a
'salary', which could be exchanged for food and clothes. Therefore, Gu Mang felt that Mo Xi
was a good wolf who was especially good at hunting, just that he was a little bit of a wolf.

However, seeing that he was so capable, Gu Mang decided not to dislike him.

The division of labor in a pack of wolves was clear. Since Mo Xi wanted to go outside to
hunt, there was nothing wrong with letting him patrol, clean, and clean the territory. There
was also cooking. Although cooking was a little complicated, and it took him more than ten
days to memorize the words on the bottles and jars, he was very proud because now he not
only knew the words' sugar 'and' salt ', he even knew how to write' rice ',' noodles', and 'oil'.
He felt that he was very good, and this was all thanks to Mo Xi's' howl '.

As for 'vinegar' and 'sauce', they were too difficult. He did not know how to write them for the
time being, and did not plan to learn them. Anyway, the smell of vinegar was so strong that
he wrinkled his nose whenever he smelled it. He would never mistake it for the rest of his
life.

He shared the prey with Mo Xi every day, and gradually, he regarded Mo Xi as his partner in
his heart.

Every time Mo Xi scolded him, although he did not say anything, he felt a little anxious. He
felt that a bad-tempered wolf would easily fall into a trap. Even if it did not fall into the trap, it
would be easy for it to lose a lot of fur because of anger. If it lost too much fur, it would be
easy for it to fall ill, and if it fell ill, it would be easy for it to die.

He did not want Mo Xi to die because Mo Xi was the only one who was willing to share the
prey with him after he came to Chong Hua.

He wanted to comfort Mo Xi several times and ask him not to be so angry, but after walking
around Mo Xi twice, he really did not know how to calm him down. In the end, he could only
stand aside and listen to Mo Xi's scolding while silently wishing Mo Xi a long life.

Only then would he have food to eat.

These were Gu Mang's thoughts.

Fortunately, Mo Xi did not know. Otherwise, he would really be angered to death.

It was the end of the year, and the Military Department was very busy. Mo Xi returned home
very late for several days in a row. On this day, when he returned from a banquet, it was
already late at night. Even Li Wei had already gone to bed.
Mo Xi raised his slender and cold white hand, loosened his tightly pressed collar, and strode
into the residence with his long legs.

He had just drunk some wine at the banquet, and his expression was a little tired. His deep-
set face looked even more impatient than usual. However, he had always been self-
disciplined. He drank only for politeness, not for pleasure, and would not indulge himself in
getting drunk. It was just that his chest felt a little warm, and it was not very comfortable.

He had originally planned to wash up and sleep, but when he passed by the Osmanthus
Hall, he saw Gu Mang squatting by the well, rolling up his sleeves to bathe the big black dog.

"Good boy, you'll look better when you're clean."

However, the black dog was not obedient as soon as it saw Mo Xi. It broke free from Gu
Mang's hand and disappeared in an instant. Gu Mang stood up, his arm dripping with water.

Gu Mang raised his arm to wipe his face. He did not wipe it clean, and there was still a pinch
of foam on his nose. He grinned and said, "You're back."

Mo Xi closed his eyes. After a while, he could not help but curse, "Are you a pig?"

He looked at his hands, which were a little red from the cold. He thought of Gu Mang, who
used to wash dishes behind everyone's back to make money to give him preferential
treatment. He felt even more irritated.

"Don't you know how to go to the woodshed to boil water before washing it?"

"My rice pocket doesn't like hot water."

"Who?"

Gu Mang used his sleeve to wipe off the water droplets that were dripping down. "My rice
pocket."

Mo Xi understood that he was talking about the black dog that had been with him since Luo
Mei Garden. Mo Xi was speechless for a moment. Gu Mang had always taken care of what
others liked first. He was used to accommodating others and enduring all kinds of
inconveniences that came with it.

Now, he only had this dog as a brother. Therefore, he was tolerant of this dog's emotions,
just like how he was tolerant of humans.

Under the cold night sky, Mo Xi looked at Gu Mang's face. He looked at the bright moon that
shone on his clean face, his pure expression, and his peaceful blue eyes.

Mo Xi wanted to say, "Why do you have to do this?"

However, when he moved his lips, he only said, "You're really a saint."

He took a bath, washed up, and lay on the bed with his clothes on. However, he tossed and
turned, unable to fall asleep.

Mo Xi felt that he was becoming more and more obsessed. He who couldn't get an answer
was like a malicious spirit that couldn't be released from purgatory. His heart was burning
more and more.

Sometimes, he even thought that it would be better for Gu Mang to die. It would be better for
him to die. It would be better than this day and night of guessing and tossing and turning.

In the latter half of the night, it started to snow. Mo Xi opened his withered eyes and stared
at the endless night. His fingers unconsciously dug into the quilt.

Suddenly, his blood rushed up. He couldn't hold it in anymore. With a "whoosh", he brushed
the curtain aside and went out. He didn't even bother to put on his shoes and stepped on the
white and soft snow.

"Gu Mang!"

Standing at the "hole" made of Taihu stones, Mo Xi felt that he probably really needed to find
a medical officer to take a look at him.

"Gu Mang, come out!"

With a rustle of the warm curtain, Gu Mang came out. His face was sleepy and dazed. He
rubbed his eyes.

"What's wrong?"

Mo Xi ground his teeth for a long time and said stiffly, "It's nothing."

Gu Mang yawned and said, "Then I'll go back."

Mo Xi said, "Stop!"

"… What's wrong now?"

"There's something."

Gu Mang blinked. "What's the matter?"

Mo Xi said with a dark face, "I can't sleep."

After a pause, he gritted his teeth and said, "If I can't sleep, you can't sleep either."
If it were any other normal person, they would definitely turn pale with fright and shout,
"You're crazy!" as if they had seen a ghost.

However, Gu Mang was obviously not a normal person. Therefore, he just stared blankly for
a while. His eyes were still a little unfocused. Then, he said calmly, "… Oh."

His "oh" was as calm as the water in an ancient well. However, the water fell into boiling oil
and in an instant, sparks flew everywhere.

Mo Quench abruptly ignited an inexplicable fire. In a world of ice and snow, his bare feet did
not feel cold at all. Instead, he felt extremely hot. He stared at Gu Mang, his eyes full of fire.

He suddenly grabbed Gu Mang's arm. His strength was so strong that Gu Mang's hand
instantly left a red mark. He pulled Gu Mang over and stared at Gu Mang's face.

"Listen, I'm in a very bad mood tonight."

"Then what should I do?" Gu Mang said indifferently, "Will it be better if I rub it a little?"

"You —!" Mo Xi was speechless for a moment. Then, he gritted his teeth and slowly said,
"Okay. You're very good. … Are you stupid? Don't you have no dignity, no sense of shame,
and no memory of anything? Didn't you resign yourself to adversity? "

He looked at the pair of confused and relaxed eyes in the snowy night. In those blue eyes,
he saw his face that had been suppressed for days to the point of almost going crazy.

He felt that he was being ridiculous. His Adam's apple bobbed as he tried to restrain his
anger that was going against the flow.

However, the breath he exhaled was hot and scorching.

"Okay." He gripped his arm tightly and looked down at him. "Tonight, you'll accompany me."

Chapter 52

Sparks flew in the charcoal brazier, and the light green curtains in the bedroom were
drawn.

Mo Xi sat on the edge of the bed, staring at Gu Mang with his black eyes.

He said, "Kneel down."

Kneeling was a posture that Gu Mang had learned in Luo Mei Garden, but he didn't like it. It
wasn't because of his pride, but because he didn't understand what the people who wanted
him to kneel wanted from him. Why was it that every time he knelt down as they taught him,
the fierceness on their faces didn't fade, but instead became redder with anger?

He didn't know what he didn't do well enough in this posture.

Gu Mang hesitated for a moment, looked at Mo Xi, and knelt down directly. He knelt beside
the bed of the master of Xi He's residence, at the feet of that man.

He didn't care much about whether others were satisfied with him, but the person in front of
him was his rice bowl, related to the chicken, duck, and fish on the table tomorrow, so he
always hoped that he could be happy.

But Mo Xi didn't look that satisfied either.

"Has anyone ever told you what it means to kneel down?" Mo Mie suddenly narrowed his
eyes and asked coldly.

Gu Mang shook his head.

"When you kneel, it means submission, humility, and respect." Mo Xi stared at his face, "But
you don't have any of these on your face."

"You just bent your knees, but your back is straight."

Gu Mang didn't say anything, as if he didn't know what to say. He just continued to kneel,
blinking in confusion and helplessness.

He was so honest that it was almost rude.

Yes, this was the reason why he angered everyone who wanted him to kneel. Because
although he was kneeling, there was no embarrassment on his face. In the past two years,
so many people wanted to see him in a sorry state, to see him live a life worse than death.
But no one was able to do it.

Gu Mang was like a blank piece of paper, calmly accepting all the curses and insults. His
ignorance had become his greatest barrier.

Mo Xi was suddenly enraged. He grabbed Gu Mang's cheeks and bent down to look into Gu
Mang's eyes. His aggressiveness was like a sword unsheathed and almost pierced through
Gu Mang's entire body.

"Gu Mang, do you really think that I can't do anything to you?"

Gu Mang stared at him for a while before replying, "Have you been drinking?"

"…"
Mo Xi was stunned. Then, as if he had thought of something, he abruptly released the two
fingers that were pinching Gu Mang as if he had been scalded.

His strength was so great that Gu Mang's porcelain cheeks were branded with two bright red
marks by his ruthlessness.

Mo Xi turned his face and said gloomily, "What does it have to do with you?"

Gu Mang touched his cheeks. "There were many people drinking in Luo Mei Villa. They
drank a lot and then became very unwell."

"That's called being drunk." Mo Xi said coldly.

"Then are you drunk?"

Mo Xi turned back and glared at him. "Can I still talk to you properly when I'm drunk?"

"Then have you ever been drunk?"

"I …"

The snow outside rustled and the north wind howled.

He was speechless for a moment and only the crackling of charcoal could be heard.

I've never been drunk.

I only drank a little too much. Just that one time, you saw me, you made a fuss about it, and
you tolerated me.

Since then, you have been strict with me and never let me indulge myself.

How could you forget? How could you forget?

How dare you forget!!

These words boiled in the bottom of his heart. Steam rose, but when he spoke them out,
they turned into ruthless sentences.

"My affairs are none of your business."

Gu Mang did not say anything.

The two people in the room looked at each other in silence. Mo Xi kept staring at Gu Mang,
as if he could look straight into Gu Mang's heart through those clear blue eyes.
Then Mo Xi thought that it would be great if he could really look straight into Gu Mang's
heart. It would be great if he could really tear him apart, pierce through him, poke through
him, and see the secrets in his bones, the flow of his blood, and his dirty soul.

As long as he could see clearly how dirty the man kneeling in front of him was, he would not
be reluctant to leave.

Gu Mang moved his bare toes and suddenly asked, "You want me to accompany you, just to
accompany you to look at each other?"

Mo Xi glared at him. "You wish."

"Then what do you want me to do?"

So Mo Xi began to think seriously and viciously, and deliberately stopped staring at Gu

Mang.

"Tonight, you'll accompany me." This sentence was obviously a little intimate and didn't
sound that serious.

But the two people in the room did not think about it in that way.

Mo Xi really did not want Gu Mang to fall asleep because he could not sleep. Gu Mang also
really adhered to the friendly spirit of sleeping together and sleeping together to keep his job.

"How about this, you read and I'll sleep." Mo Xi looked in front of the bookshelf for a while
and threw him a volume of "Fuzhou's Heavenly Calamity."

"I can't read …"

"Didn't Li Wei teach you for a month?" Mo Xi waved his hand in annoyance and lay down on
the bed. "You can read the words you know."

"Oh." Gu Mang took the book and began to read the title aloud. "Canine Warrior."

Mo Xi almost threw a pillow at his face.

After listening to Gu Mang recite for an entire night, the conclusion he came to was that he
didn't understand a single word of the "Record of Fuzhou's Heavenly Tribulation", which Gu
Mang had memorized since he was five years old. Gu Mang read it as though it was a book
he had never heard of before. So in the latter half of the night, Mo Xi, who still could not
sleep, got up with two dark circles under his eyes. He stared at Gu Mang for a long time with
a murderous look on his face and suddenly reached out to pull him up.

Gu Mang: "Where are we going?"

Mo Xi: "The study."

Gu Mang had been kneeling for a long time. When he was suddenly lifted up, his legs were
numb and he could not move. He staggered two steps and fell back to the ground.

When he fell, he instinctively wanted to hold on to something. In his panic, the closest
person to him was Mo Xi. So he hugged Mo Xi's waist.

Although it was the middle of winter, the charcoal in the bedroom was burning well. Mo Que
was also a man with a strong and healthy blood, so he wore very thin clothes. Gu Mang's
hug was like a thin layer of undergarments, wrapping around his narrow and slender waist.
Mo Xi's abdominal muscles moved up and down as he breathed. His usually neat robe was
also pulled askew by him, faintly revealing his well-proportioned chest.

Mo Xi turned around and looked at him with a gloomy expression.

In fact, if it were any normal woman or even some men, if they were in Gu Mang's position,
they would have been dazzled by Lord Xi He's overpowering aura and physique.

But Gu Mang's old love was gone, and as a wolf, he did not seem to have fully awakened.
So he did not feel that the body of the man in front of him was anything to look at. If he had
to describe what he felt, it would probably be that it was hard and hot, and vaguely gave him
a sense of danger.

Mo Xi squeezed out two words from between his teeth: "Let go."

Gu Mang hugged his waist, looked up at him with his blue eyes, and said honestly: "I can't
stand up." He pointed to his leg again: "It's broken."

Mo Xi's expression became more and more gloomy: "It's numb, not broken. I told you to let
go of me! "

Gu Mang saw his unfriendly expression and thought that this person was really easy to get
angry. He did not know how to take care of his companions at all. He was not as good as his
rice bag. Thinking of this, he silently let go of his hand and struggled to stand up from the
ground. Mo Xi pushed open the door almost as soon as he let go of his hand, and walked
towards the study under the verandah without looking back.

The study was quiet and secluded with few decorations. As for the brazier, that was even
more out of the question.

Mo Xi originally had a fire attribute spirit nucleus, and with his hot blood and vigor, he did not
care about the cold at all. He only wore a single layer of clothing and walked to the desk.

He glanced at Gu Mang, who was pacing back and forth at the door, and said: "Get in here."

Gu Mang hesitated for a moment, then lay down on the ground.

"… What are you doing?"

Gu Mang began to roll around the threshold, one round, two rounds …

Mo Xi's handsome face was distorted with anger: "I told you to get out, and you really did?"

Gu Mang sat up from the ground and sighed: "Then tell me, what do you want?"

If it wasn't for the calm and peaceful expression on his face, Mo Xi would almost have
thought that this was the old rogue army ruffian laughing at him.

Mo Xi suppressed his irritation and said: "Come here."

Gu Mang did not seem to want to provoke this explosive companion of his, so he asked:
"You don't want to roll over here, right?"

"… Walk over here."

Gu Mang then got up from the ground and walked to Mo Xi's side. He looked at him quietly,
waiting for him to continue.

Mo Xi looked through the bookcase, but did not find any suitable books to teach people how
to read and write. He frowned and simply took out a brush, ink, paper and an inkstone, and
spread them out on the rosewood table.

"How many words did Li Wei teach you?"

Gu Mang counted with his fingers. After inputting all ten of his fingers, his bare feet twitched.
He was even counting with his toes. After doing this, he discovered that he actually knew
more words than all the toes on his hands and feet combined. He couldn't help but say with
some pride, "A lot."

Mo Xi pushed the chair away and said: "Sit down."

Gu Mang sat down and looked at him in confusion.

Mo Xi crossed his arms and leaned on the edge of the rosewood table. He looked down at
him and then waved his hand. The flame in his palm lit up all the lights in the study: "I'm
going to inspect the goods."

"What do you mean by inspecting the goods?"

"It means I'm going to talk and you're going to write."

Gu Mang probably still remembered the bad habits of Luo Mei Garden. Gu Mang clumsily
picked up the brush, dipped it in a lot of ink, and then asked: "If I'm done, will I be
rewarded?"

"If you don't write well, you'll be punished."

Gu Mang's expectant eyes suddenly became very nervous. He asked uneasily: "No food?"

"…" Mo Xi glanced at him. Under the warm yellow light, Gu Mang's thin face was so close to
him. A pair of blue eyes that seemed to have been washed by the sea stared at him. After
these days of getting along, it was hard to see the numbness and alienation in those eyes
when they first met at Luo Mei Garden.

Little by little, people's breath returned to Gu Mang's eyes.

But no matter how many times Mo Xi tried, he did not succeed in capturing the slightest
trace of Gu Mang's remaining memory.

Mo Xi said: "We'll talk about it later."

Gu Mang insisted: "There must be food. Otherwise, I'll be hungry. "

Mo Xi stared at him: "What right do you have to bargain with me? Write. "

The clumsy handwriting spread out on the rice paper. When Mo Xi said a word, Gu Mang
wrote a word. When he wrote it right, Mo Xi did not say anything. When he wrote it wrong, he
scolded him for being stupid.

First, he asked Gu Mang to write one, two, three, four, five. Later, he asked Gu Mang to
write his name and his own name.

Later, even though he was insatiably greedy and absent-minded, he asked Gu Mang to
write: "In life, we should return to each other, in death, we should long for each other." He
wrote: "If you ask me how much I miss you, unless we meet again."

In the end, he wrote words that Gu Mang definitely did not know. But he did not let him go.
He insisted on nailing him to the chair and not letting him leave.

Gu Mang almost felt wronged: "I don't know …"

The lights were dim and the snow was bleak. Mo Xi looked at the crooked words on the
paper. One sentence of longing was wrong. He closed his eyes and walked behind Gu
Mang. He took the pen and said, "I'll teach you."

Snowflakes hit the window. Gu Mang sat on the chair. Mo Xi's tall figure bent down. Every
stroke was beautiful and long. As he wrote, Gu Mang followed suit. Halfway through, he
suddenly could not help but sneeze softly.

Mo Xi stopped writing and looked down at him: "Cold?"

Gu Mang did not want to cause trouble for others. Besides, the other party was a male and
he was also a male. He had a competitive instinct. So he shook his head and sneezed
again.
Mo Xi said, "Go back and get some clothes. If you freeze to death, I still have to take care of
you."

Gu Mang rubbed his nose and said, "Just a little. It's not bad."

Since Gu Mang said so, Mo Xi did not insist. If he insisted, it would seem like he cared about
him. So he continued to teach Gu Mang how to write.

But as he wrote, Gu Mang found the cold unbearable. He did not think too much about it and
instinctively leaned towards the only source of heat around him — Mo Que. Then he leaned
a little closer.

Mo Xi was immersed in writing and did not notice Gu Mang's little action at first. When he
realized it, Gu Mang was already leaning against him like a pack of wolves. He was only
inches away from him. If he moved slightly, he could hide in his arms.

"…" Mo Xi's eyes darkened. He put down the pen and suddenly pinched his chin, forcing him
to look up at him. He narrowed his eyes gloomily and narrowed them. "I told you to go back
and change your clothes. You didn't change. What do you want now? "

Chapter 53

Gu Mang looked at him, his bare toes rubbing back and forth uneasily under the table.

Suddenly, he said, "My rice pocket and I will keep warm together."

Mo Xi looked at him indifferently, "So?"

"You have less clothes, so you are cold. I have less clothes, so I am cold. You are cold, I am
cold. When we are together, it will be hot. "

"…"

Mo Xi was gay, and Gu Mang was his old lover. Even if the walls of reason were high
enough to prevent overstepping boundaries, it was impossible to lock down some of the
instincts of the body. He was very clear that he had a very strong reaction to Gu Mang. If
they were really wearing thin clothes together, it would not be as simple as just being hot.

Mo Xi was angry because of this, as if he had been deliberately seduced. Although this
"seduction" could be said to be his own wild imagination, his face clearly darkened.

He stared at Gu Mang for a while, and suddenly released the fingers that were pinching his
chin. Almost in disgust, he pulled a piece of rice paper and wiped it. He said coldly, "Don't
think too highly of yourself."
"Can't I?"

"Who do you think you are?"

Hearing this, Gu Mang did not look sad at all. He just looked back at Mo Xi, and all his
emotions were written clearly on his face. Mo Xi could easily see confusion, confusion, and
fear in his eyes … but there was no emotion that made him feel happy.

If Gu Mang could be hurt by his harsh words, even if it was just a little bit, Mo Xi felt that he
would not be so irritable.

Gu Mang answered, "I thought I was a companion. Your companion. "

Mo Xi did not say anything. After a while, he raised his finger and hooked the slave lock
around Gu Mang's neck with one finger. His fingertip slowly moved down, and fiddled with
the iron piece hanging from the black iron lock.

He lowered his head and said, "Do you think I will be a companion with someone who wears
this thing?"

"You're a traitor, and I'm your sworn enemy," Mo Xi said softly. "That won't change. Gu
Mang, we can never go back. "

As the year-end ceremony approached, Mo Xi was increasingly certain that Gu Mang was
not pretending. He had indeed lost all of his memories and intelligence due to the loss of his
two souls.

Mo Xi had been gloomy about this for a long time.

One day, Mo Xi returned from the imperial court with news that Jiang Yaoshi had finally
returned from his travels. Jiang Fuli was the best alchemist in Chong Hua. She was involved
in a wide range of difficult and complicated diseases. Gu Mang could not rely on anyone
else, but Jiang Fuli could still be counted on. Thus, Mo Xi held on to the last glimmer of hope
and brought Gu Mang to the Jiang residence to pay a visit.

Jiang Fuli's personality was very unruly and eccentric. Chong Hua was greedy, angry, and
crazy. Greedy was Murong Lian, and crazy was Murong Chuyi. As for anger, it referred to
anger and hatred towards a rebellious state. She would lose her temper if she did not get
what she wanted. Jiang Fuli was Jiang Yaoshi.

This Jiang Yaoshi was unrestrained because of his talent. He never spoke well and did
things his own way.

"I heard that after he returned home, he found out that his wife had met Li Qingqian. He was
so angry that he did not speak to his wife for the whole day. He even asked his wife if there
was something wrong with her head, and if so, she should take medicine."
"Aiya, why did he do that?"

"I don't know the details. He probably thought that his wife was too rash. He also seemed to
have gone to the Yue residence to scold Murong Chuyi. He said that Murong Chuyi should
not have meddled in other people's business and involved his wife. "

"Haha, didn't Murong Chuyi fight with him?"

"Murong Chuyi was not in the residence at all. Jiang Fuli smashed more than ten sets of tea
sets in the Yue residence before he left angrily. He said that if Murong Chuyi dared to
involve his wife again, he would personally tie him up and throw him into the cauldron to
make pills. I heard that he even scolded Young Master Yue until he cried. "

"Wow, he's so fierce …"

That was it.

It was not that Mo Xi had not met Jiang Fuli before, but his impression of this person was
really bad. If not for the fact that he had no one to turn to, he really would not have visited
the Jiang residence.

However, when he turned his head and saw Gu Mang and his meal bag in the courtyard, he
felt that he had to make this trip.

In the main hall of the Jiang residence, two lanterns with twined branches were burning
vigorously. Thousands of whale oil candles lit up the night like it was daytime. All the
decorations in the hall were of high quality with exquisite workmanship. They were a
hundred times more exquisite than the residences of ordinary cultivators. It could even be
called extravagant.

After the meal, the housekeeper prepared a generous amount of tea and snacks and
ordered someone to inform the Jiang family's shopkeeper, Jiang Fuli, at the back of the
residence.

They originally thought that Jiang Fuli would appear immediately, but unexpectedly, they
waited for a long time. Mo Xi closed his eyes to rest, while Gu Mang kept eating while
holding a plate. The green porcelain plate was filled with peach cakes and candied fruits. He
stuffed all of them into his mouth. After finishing his plate, he licked his lips and felt that he
still wanted more, so he reached out to grab Mo Xi's plate. He also secretly glanced at Mo
Xi. Seeing that he did not even bat an eyelash, he felt relieved and buried his head in eating.

Unexpectedly, Mo Xi suddenly asked, "Are you very hungry?"

Gu Mang was startled and said vaguely, "Do you want some? There's still some left. I
thought you didn't want to eat … "

Mo Xi said lightly, "I don't want to eat."

"Okay, okay, then I'll take care of it for you." The last two words were actually very difficult to
distinguish because Gu Mang had stuffed another large piece of walnut cake into his mouth.
Even though his bulging cheeks were trying very hard to move, all he could make was a
strange gurgling sound.

Although Mo Xi did not say anything, his straight eyebrows furrowed slightly. He did not want
to see Gu Mang's unsightly table manners anymore, so he turned to ask the housekeeper,
"What's taking you so long? Could it be that your master has something to do and can't
come out at the last moment? "

The housekeeper replied, "The shopkeeper is treating Lord Changfeng's daughter. She
should be fine soon."

Mo Xi frowned and said, "I've been hearing about Lord Changfeng recently. What illness
does his daughter have?"

"Berserk heart disease." The housekeeper said, "Lord Changfeng's daughter's spiritual core
is too violent. She's too young and can't control herself. She's already hurt many young
masters and young ladies in the Cultivation School. Sigh … "As he spoke, he could not bear
to see her like this." She's only seven years old. When her illness doesn't act up, she's very
quiet and well-behaved. She's also very polite, but no one wants to interact with her. She's
quite pitiful. "

"Can you treat her well?"

"It can't be cured in a short time." The housekeeper said, "The Cultivation School's intention
is that if she hurts anyone again, her spiritual core will be destroyed and she'll be expelled
from the school."

After hearing this, Mo Xi was silent for a moment, then asked, "Doesn't that mean she won't
be able to cultivate from now on?"

"Not only won't she be able to cultivate, it's very dangerous to destroy her spiritual core. If
she's not careful, it might damage her mind and turn her into a fool."

"…"

"Lord Changfeng and his wife had a daughter at an old age, but they didn't expect her to be
in such a situation. Their tears have dried up. Sigh, actually, Lord Changfeng's daughter has
been doing her best to restrain herself. She wants to slowly control the power of her spiritual
core … She's constantly getting better, but … "The housekeeper sighed." Lord Xi He knows
that most of the people in the school are the children of nobles. No one is willing to take the
risk of going in and out with a crazy child. Lord Changfeng begged for a long time and pulled
a lot of strings before he reluctantly allowed her to stay until today — but the other old nobles
have very strong opinions. If she hurts anyone again, I'm afraid she won't be able to stay, no
matter whose child she hits. "
Mo Xi immediately recalled that Lord Changfeng had given him a gift before. So it was
because of this reason.

He was about to speak when he heard a man's dignified voice from the inner hall. "Old Zhou,
you're so long-winded. Who told you to carelessly leak information about the patient?"

The housekeeper immediately shut his mouth.

Mo Xi turned his head and saw a man in his early thirties walk out from behind the golden
screen. This man was wearing an exquisite and luxurious light green embroidered robe. The
lapels of his robe were overlapping and the waist belt was properly buckled. With a flick of
his wide sleeves, he unceremoniously turned around and sat down on the seat of honor.
Then he raised his pale almond-shaped eyes. His face was cold and his eyebrows were
arrogant.

Mo Xi said, "Pharmacist Jiang."

Jiang Fuli put his fingers on the armchair and glanced at the visitor. His thin lips moved and
closed. Without a word of greeting, he said directly, "You're healthy. There's no need to treat
you. "

Mo Xi asked, "What about him?"

Jiang Fuli glanced at Gu Mang again. "He has all five types of poison. There's no cure."

Although Mo Xi had already given up hope about Gu Mang's memory, when he heard Jiang
Fuli's denial, his heart couldn't help but sink.

Mo Xi closed his eyes and didn't give up. He asked, "There's no possibility of recovery at
all?"

"There is." Jiang Fuli raised his eyebrows slightly and sneered. "Go to heaven or hell, find
his two scattered souls and everything will be solved. The problem is, does Lord Xi He know
where to find them? "

Normally, if it was anyone else who spoke to Mo Xi like this, Mo Xi would be angry. But Jiang
Fuli's strength was that no one in Chong Hua would look at him and scold him for being a
profiteer, black-hearted, and profiteering from the dead. But no one in Chong Hua would
really do anything to him. Even Jun Shang couldn't do anything to him.

Because he was a rare divine doctor in the world.

Mo Xi glanced at Gu Mang, who was staring blankly at the plate of snacks, and turned to ask
Jiang Fuli, "… Pharmacist Jiang, is there any other way to at least make him remember a
little?"
"If you only want him to remember a little, there's no need to do anything." Jiang Fuli said
straightforwardly, "A part of his memory has been taken away, but it doesn't mean that he
has forgotten everything. As time goes by, he will naturally recover a little. "

Mo Xi's heart suddenly skipped a beat. "How much can he recover?"

"It depends on his luck." Jiang Fuli said, "But if the two missing souls aren't restored, he
won't be able to remember most things."

Seeing Mo Xi's eyes dim for a moment, Jiang Fuli sneered and said, "Actually, when it
comes to things like memory, it's best to either recover it completely or forget it completely.
There are only some scattered fragments left. That's the most torturous thing. If I were him,
I'd rather be lost like this and avoid a lot of pain. "

The candlelight crackled. Jiang Fuli changed into a more comfortable position and leaned
against the cushion. She said lazily, "Besides … a person's divine sense is erratic. Who
knows what past he will suddenly remember?"

Jiang Fuli's words made Mo Xi's heart skip a beat.

That's right. If he only recovered some incomplete memories by chance, who knew what
they would be?

Gu Mang had too many secrets in the first half of his life, and he had also suffered too much.
To put it simply, there was Mo Xi's affair with him and the Murong Lian's humiliation of him.
To put it simply, there were some military secrets of the bastard army and the oppression of
the ruler.

If Gu Mang suddenly remembered these scattered fragments, what would Gu Mang do?

Mo Xi only thought about it for a moment, but he already felt a bone-piercing chill.

Jiang Fuli obviously saw through his thoughts. She smiled maliciously. "Isn't it very scary?"

"…"

"If he remembers how the ruler treated him back then, without the cause and effect, he'll
probably become even more crazy and uncontrollable. At that time, Lord Xi He, it'll be very
troublesome for you to clean up the mess. "

Mo Xi glanced at Jiang Fuli. Looking at her calm face in the candlelight, he said, "You have
medicine."

He didn't use a question.

Jiang Fuli sneered. "You're so smart. I don't have a way to help him recover his memories,
but I can prescribe a lot of medicine to prevent him from remembering those dark memories.
"
This handsome man had the face of a profiteer. He turned the jade thumb ring on his hand
like a hunter waiting for a beast to be thrown into a cage. "Do you want it?"

Mo Xi was naturally someone who didn't lack money. His long legs wrapped in black leather
boots were crossed, and one elbow rested on the back of the chair. He didn't even look up
as he said, "Name your price."

"Okay." Money made Jiang Fuli's expression slightly better. He said, "You're more
straightforward than the ruler."

"The ruler also knows that he might be able to recover his memories?"

"Why should I hide it from him?" Jiang Fuli said, "But he hopes that Gu Mang doesn't care
about anything else and will do whatever he thinks of."

Mo Xi was silent for a moment. "… You can prescribe the medicine."

Jiang Fuli said, "Let me make it clear first. This medicine is for calming the mind. Although it
can help to suppress dark emotions, it can't absolutely influence Gu Mang's choice of
memories. If one day he still remembers some bitter and vengeful things, and you open your
eyes to find him holding a knife to your neck, I won't refund you. " After he finished speaking,
he tapped the wooden table with his white jade-like fingers. He raised his chin arrogantly and
pointed at the signboard of the pharmacist's residence. "Everything will be done according to
the rules of the Jiang residence."

Mo Xi didn't even bother to look at Jiang Fuli's tattered signboard. The first time he saw this
signboard when he was young, it had left a deep shadow in his heart. Since then, his image
of pharmacists helping the world changed greatly.

No matter how bad other pharmacies were, they still had to hang admonitions such as
"Practicing Medicine to Help the World" or "Cheating Both Old and Young" on their doors.

Jiang Yaoshi's restaurant had eight indomitable words hanging on it.

"I'll kill whoever dares to mess with me."

Jiang Fuli asked rather unruly, "Do you understand?"

Mo Xi's expression didn't change as he answered, "Prescribe the medicine."

Jiang Fuli said, "Okay, one course of treatment costs seventy thousand gold shellfish."

"Pfft —" Even Steward Zhou of the Jiang residence couldn't bear to listen to this price, but
he immediately coughed. "Cough, cough, I have a cold, a cold."

Jiang Fuli glanced at him and grinned with her white teeth. "Okay, I'll give you the medicine
later."
Steward Zhou, "…"

Mo Xi took out the shellfish and gold banknotes from his Qiankun bag. At this moment, Gu
Mang stuck his head over. He had stayed in Luo Mei Resort for so long, so he understood
the word "shellfish" the most.

Now his companion wanted to spend money. Shellfish, not only shellfish, but also gold
shellfish. Not only did he have to spend gold shellfish, he actually spent seventy thousand
gold shellfish …

How long would it take for him to earn that much money?

Seeing that Mo Xi was about to give the money to the fierce male with almond-shaped eyes,
Gu Mang couldn't take it anymore. He suddenly reached out and grabbed Mo Xi's wrist,
shaking his head solemnly.

"Don't give it to me."

Mo Xi glanced at him and said, "My money."

"…"

"Let go."

Gu Mang thought for a while, but couldn't think of any reason to stop him. He could only sigh
and silently let go of his hand. Then he asked, "There's no money. Will we go hungry? "

Mo Xi ignored him and only put seven shellfish banknotes worth ten thousand gold on the
table. He pushed them to Jiang Fuli with his long fingers.

Jiang Fuli probably didn't even look at his wife with such a kind gaze. He took the shellfish
banknotes and ordered the steward to bring a pen and paper. Then he pulled a fine red
sandalwood box from the table and took out a clear crystal spectacle from inside. He placed
it in front of his left eye and started writing with a writing brush.

It was probably because the days were no longer so gloomy after leaving Fallen Plum Villa
that Gu Mang's bloodthirstiness began to gradually recover. He was no longer in that
indifferent state.

His curiosity also returned to this old and scarred body.

Therefore, when he saw Jiang Fuli wearing the crystal spectacle, he asked, "What is this?"

Jiang Fuli said calmly, "Spectacle."

"Why do you wear it?"

"I'm night blind."

"What is night blind?"

"It means that I can't see things clearly at night."

"Then why do you only wear one eye?"

"I'm only blind in my left eye."

Gu Mang replied with an "oh", but then he thought it was wrong and said, "Night blind people
can't see things in the dark. But your room is so shiny."

"Magic damage is not a common disease. My left eye is blind at night. No matter how many
lights are lit, it can only make it convenient for my right eye to see. "

"…"

Jiang Fuli's cold gaze came from behind the crystal spectacle and he said, "Do you have any
other questions, Marshal Gu? I don't like to be disturbed when I'm writing the prescription. "

Gu Mang said sincerely, "No."

There were more than seventy kinds of herbs in the prescription. Jiang Fuli ordered
someone to bring the gold abacus. His white fingers moved quickly on the abacus. He
checked the price list and checked if there was any danger of conflict between the herbs.

"This is the prescription. Keep it well." Jiang Fuli said, "Come to me tomorrow to get the
herbs."

Mo Xi took the prescription. There was nothing more to talk about with Jiang Fuli. It was
about time for them to leave.

But at this time, Jiang Fuli stopped him and said, "Wait a minute."

"The pharmacist still has instructions?"

"There's one more thing." Jiang Fuli looked at the servants around him and said, "You can
leave first."

"Yes."

Everyone left and only the three of them were left in the hall. Jiang Fuli slowly finished the
tea in his cup and then looked up and said, "Lord Xi He, I'm just asking a trivial question.
That day when the Li Qingqian Sword Spirit came to look for my wife, were you there? "

Mo Xi nodded.
Jiang Fuli's expression was unnatural for a moment. He asked, "Did you hear what my wife
said to him?"

"Madam Jiang's voice was very soft. I didn't hear anything."

Jiang Fuli seemed to be quite dissatisfied with this answer. His thin lips moved slightly, as if
he was secretly cursing someone. After cursing, he asked again, "Are there any remaining
parts of the Red Peony Sword?"

"There's a sword hilt."

Jiang Fuli's eyes suddenly sharpened. "Who has it?"

"Murong Chuyi. Why are you asking this? "

Jiang Fuli didn't answer. But when he heard the name Murong Chuyi, he cursed. He thought
for a while with a gloomy face and said, "Forget it. There's nothing to investigate further."

After saying this, he stood up and tidied his clothes. Then he pointed at Gu Mang with the tip
of his chin and said, "By the way, Lord Xi He, I have something to tell you. If you don't want
this person to remember the messy past, besides taking his medicine on time, there's
something else that is very important. "

"Please consult the pharmacist."

Jiang Fuli raised a finger and waved it twice. He said, "Don't let him see anything related to
the past. A person's thoughts are the most difficult to understand. Perhaps memories that
can't be recalled no matter how hard you try, can be recalled with a whiff of a scent. You
must remember my words. "

Chapter 54

Gu Mang did not like to drink the medicine prescribed by Jiang Fuli.

The reason was simple, it was too spicy — Jiang Fuli actually prescribed an extremely spicy
medicine that made people spit it out as soon as they drank it. She also said that the taste
could not be changed, and that it would not work if it was changed.

Li Wei was very confused, "Didn't you say that fragrant medicine dissolves blood stasis? You
should take sweet medicine when you're depressed. "

When Jiang Fuli heard what he said, her reaction was, "He doesn't know shit. He's a
pharmacist, and I'm a pharmacist? "
Thus, a scene that could be seen every day in Xi He's mansion was Li Wei chasing after Gu
Mang and begging him to drink the medicine. It was a mess, and it would not stop for at least
an hour.

Mo Xi liked peace and quiet, and hated noise, so Li Wei would usually give Gu Mang
medicine when Mo Xi was in court. But today, Gu Mang resisted fiercely. Li Wei and more
than ten servants could not catch him. Instead, they were kicked in the chest by him, and the
medicine jar was almost smashed.

Seeing that Gu Mang was about to run out of the courtyard, Li Wei shouted, "Catch him,
catch him! Use the Bundling Rope! F * ck you! "He chased after him.

Gu Mang looked back as he ran, and suddenly hit a hard and hot 'wall' with a 'bang'.

"Ouch …" Gu Mang covered his aching forehead, raised his head, and met Mo Xi's deep
black eyes, looking down at him coldly.

"What are you doing?" Mo Xi asked condescendingly.

Li Wei ran over, panting, and shouted, "My lord! My lord doesn't take medicine! "

Mo Xi had just returned from the morning court and his body was still covered in the cold air.
He stared at Gu Mang silently for a while. Just as Gu Mang was about to flee, he grabbed
Gu Mang's wrist.

As he stared at Gu Mang, he suddenly raised his hand and said in a low voice, "Li Wei."

"Yes, yes!"

"Give me the medicine bottle."

Gu Mang was dragged into the room. Mo Xi closed the door with his black leather boots and
pressed Gu Mang against the wall. The room was dimly lit with bamboo curtains. Mo Xi's
eyes glowed in the darkness. He stared at Gu Mang for a while, then suddenly gritted his
teeth and said, "The good habits are all gone, but the bad habits are still the same."

In the past, Gu Mang had the same problem. He would rather be sick for a few more days
than take medicine.

It was exactly the same as before!

Mo Xi still remembered when he went to see him at that time. He was moaning and curling
up in the tent, wrapped in the quilt, revealing a tuft of soft black hair. Hearing someone come
in, Gu Mang thought it was Lu Zhanxing. He didn't even open his eyes as he muttered,
"Zhanxing, don't bring me medicine anymore. I don't f * cking want to drink it … I'm sick of
the smell …"
The young Mo Xi walked to his side and put the steaming medicine on the table. Then he sat
down beside his bed and said in a low voice, "It's me."

"Damn it." Gu Mang suddenly poked his head out of the quilt. His face was sleepy, and the
high fever made his cheeks burn red. He said in a daze, "Why are you here?"

Mo Xi didn't answer. He only raised his hand and touched his face, saying, "Take medicine."

"I don't want to take it!" Gu Mang rolled his eyes and wanted to shrink back into the quilt, but
Mo Xi dug him out.

Mo Xi said, "If you don't want to take it, then burn it."

"Burn it, burn it. When it's cooked, I can eat myself. Anyway, this medicine is too disgusting. I
don't even want to touch it."

Mo Xi frowned and said, "Are you still a man …"

When Gu Mang heard this, he was unhappy. He suddenly turned around and opened his
eyes wide. He mumbled, "You don't know whether I'm a man or not? Didn't you identify it
when you slept with your brother? You little bastard, I, your brother, have served the country
and the people. I'm already f * cking burned to this extent. It's fine if you don't clap for me
and offer me flowers, but you actually question my gender, you little bastard … "

His mind wasn't clear to begin with. He was sniffing and mumbling, and all he said was
nonsense.

When Mo Xi saw this, he felt distressed and amused. His dark eyes were deep and gentle
as he looked at his senior who was curled up in the messy quilt.

Gu Mang's cheeks were red as he said, "It's easy for you to say that. You don't even know
how bitter this dog medicine is …"

He was originally complaining. If his mind was clear, he would have said it in an arrogant
and hooligan tone. But he wasn't in the right state at that time. His eyes were dazed and his
lips were wet. When he opened and closed his mouth to reprimand Mo Xi, he didn't have
any aura at all. Instead, there was only softness left.

At that time, Mo Xi had a feeling that if he said it out loud, Gu Mang would definitely explode
from his illness and strangle him to death. He felt that Gu Mang was acting like a spoiled
child.

This wishful thinking made his heart burn and itch.

He lowered his eyes and looked at his senior who was lying in the quilt with messy hair. His
eyes didn't move away for a while. He just stared at Gu Mang's face and raised his hand to
pick up the bowl of medicine on the table.
Gu Mang thought he was going to force the medicine down his throat and scolded angrily,
"Mo Xi, get out of here! I said I won't drink it, so I won't drink it! I … "

The rest of his words were cut off in his mouth. His Junior Brother Mo had actually put the
medicine in his mouth and then lowered his head to kiss him. The bitterness of the medicine
spread in their mouths, but their senses were completely invaded by Mo Que's hot breath
and the rough invasion of his tongue. Under such stimulation, Gu Mang actually felt like he
had a hangover.

He opened his eyes wide. The medicine was very thick and there wasn't much of it, but Mo
Xi kissed him at least ten times before he almost finished feeding him the medicine. At the
last time, Gu Mang finally came back to his senses. He wanted to scold him for being a little
crazy, but after feeding him the medicine, the rough tongue invaded his mouth invasively
and violently stirred. There were even remnants of the medicine dripping down the side of
Gu Mang's lips …

At that time, he was young and impetuous. His newborn love was so vigorous in his heart
that he didn't fear anything. Even when his love was strong, he didn't care if someone
opened the tent and saw it.

When Mo Xi let go of Gu Mang, the tip of his nose gently rubbed against his senior's cheek.

He stared at Gu Mang. His eyes were very deep and reflected the burning face beneath him.
It was as if he wanted to build the world's most impregnable prison in his eyes and imprison
this only reflection forever.

Mo Xi's voice was a little hoarse. He raised his hand and gently stroked Gu Mang's moist
and swollen lips. His magnetic voice was low as he said, "Is it bitter? Why do I feel that …
senior is so sweet? "

Gu Mang gritted his teeth and said, "I'm not candy! Sweet my ass! "

Mo Xi looked into his eyes. The distance between them was too close. When their eyelashes
fluttered, they almost touched each other. Mo Xi said softly, "If you still refuse to drink the
medicine and I find out, then I'll feed you like this every time. This way, you can't say that it's
easy for me to talk. "

"…"

"The bitterness you're afraid of, I'll taste it with you."

Gu Mang rolled his eyes and said, "I'm afraid of bitterness? Haha, what a joke. Your Brother
Gu Mang is afraid of bitterness? Hahaha … "

Mo Xi's response was a light touch on his forehead. Then he got up and raised his hand to
wipe away the medicine stain on the corner of his lips.
Gu Mang narrowed his eyes and looked at him. After a while, he suddenly laughed evilly and
said, "I realize that you're not really serious. Although you're boring, you have a lot of tricks
up your sleeves. "

The young Mo Xi was, after all, thin-skinned. Although he still forced himself to remain calm,
his ears were a little red.

Gu Mang said, "Whoever you marry in the future, it'll be the girl's fortune."

Mo Xi suddenly turned his head and glared at him.

At that time, he wanted to say to Gu Mang — No, if I have my eyes on someone, then it
must be that person for the rest of my life. Whether it's in life or in death, whether it's in
poverty or in wealth, I'll only follow in his footsteps. I only want him.

Do you understand?

But his lips moved. He didn't need to say anything to know that Gu Mang would give him a
perfunctory answer. He would teach him some ear-piercing nonsense like "men are naturally
romantic".

Gu Mang didn't understand. Some people's hearts couldn't be touched. They never knew
how to play. They coldly guarded their pure feelings. They only had that little bit of personal
feelings. In their lifetime, it was only enough to water one person.

Gu Mang had an abundance of emotions like mountains and rivers. He wouldn't understand.

At this moment, in the dimly lit room, Mo Mie stared at Gu Mang's blue eyes. Why was it that
even after his bones and tendons were shattered and his soul extracted, he still refused to
change this annoying habit of his?

Mo Xi said, "Open your mouth."

Gu Mang stared at him. It was obvious that he was refusing.

Mo Que pinched his chin and forced it down his throat, not giving him a chance to speak.

Gu Mang refused to let go at first, but Mo Xi was really mean. He directly covered Gu
Mang's mouth and nose so that he couldn't breathe. When Gu Mang's face turned red and
he struggled, he suddenly let go of his hand. Gu Mang immediately opened his mouth to
gasp for breath. Mo Xi then pinched his chin and forced him to drink the medicine.

Gu Mang choked and coughed repeatedly. His eyes were red. He said hoarsely, "Why did
you make me drink this?"

Mo Xi clenched his teeth and said eerily, "Because you're sick."

"…"
"In the future, when Li Wei gives you medicine, you'd better drink it obediently." Mo Xi said,
"If you make a fuss again and I have to feed you, then force it down your throat."

After he finished speaking, he glanced at the medicine stain on Gu Mang's lips. "Wipe it
clean yourself."

He strode out of the room without looking back.

After that, Gu Mang became much more obedient. After all, after Li Wei forced him to drink
the medicine, he would give him a bowl of milk or a candy. However, Mo Xi didn't give him
anything. He forced the medicine down his throat and looked at him strangely.

Gu Mang didn't understand the meaning of this gaze. He only felt a chill on the back of his
neck.

After drinking the medicine for a while, Mo Xi took Gu Mang to the Jiang residence for a
check-up three days before the end of the year ceremony.

Housekeeper Zhou of the Jiang residence led them into the main hall. In the luxurious hall,
Jiang Fuli was talking to a middle-aged man. The man was wearing a purple sorcerer's robe
with gold embroidery on the edges, indicating that he was of noble birth. However, the man's
eyes were full of fatigue and his body was bent. He didn't look high-spirited at all.

There was a delicate girl beside the man. She was also wearing a purple robe with gold
embroidery. She kept her head down and didn't speak. She was holding a small bamboo
dragonfly in her hand. She looked obedient and cute.

When Mo Xi first saw this embarrassed noble, he didn't remember who he was. However,
when he saw this little girl, Mo Xi realized —

This was Lord Changfeng and his crazy daughter.

When they walked in, Lord Changfeng was wiping the tears from the corners of his eyes and
stammering his thanks to Jiang Fuli. Jiang Fuli said to him, "You can go back to the
residence first. Your daughter is staying with me temporarily. I've received the money and
will naturally take good care of her. You don't have to worry. "

"It's really … really troublesome, Pharmacist Jiang. The end of the year ceremony is in three
days. I won't be in the capital. If Lan 'er is left alone at home, I won't be able to rest assured
…"

"I've received money from others, so I'll take care of them. You didn't owe me anything.
What's there to thank me for? "

Lord Changfeng stroked his daughter Lan 'er's head. He tried his best to put on a smile on
his tired face. "Girl, Father will follow me to the ceremony in a few days. The journey will be
bitter and cold, so I can't bring you along. You have to be good and stay in Master Jiang's
residence. Don't cause trouble for the doctor, do you understand? "

Although Lan 'er was young, she had obviously been ostracized and bullied because of her
illness. She was exceptionally sensible and obedient, as if she was constantly worried that
she would be abandoned and bring harm to others. Therefore, her actions and words were
gentle. "How long will Father be gone?"

"Very soon. Seven days at the latest. Father will come back to pick you up."

Lan 'er's eyes were a little watery, but she didn't say anything. She endured it and nodded.

Lord Changfeng thanked Jiang Fuli again. When he turned around, he saw Mo Xi and Gu
Mang enter the residence. Probably because he was ostracized by the other nobles, this
middle-aged man with gray hair was like a bird startled by the twang of a bow. With a fear
that was completely different from his age and status, he lowered his head timidly. "Lord Xi
He …"

Mo Xi couldn't bear to see him like this, but he wasn't good at expressing himself, so he only
greeted him.

In his memories, Lord Changfeng had always been a very honest and dutiful person. It was
precisely because he was too honest and stood aloof from worldly affairs that the influence
of his noble bloodline gradually declined. In the end, even some of the ordinary cultivators in
the imperial capital did not take him seriously.

After Lord Changfeng greeted Mo Xi, he raised his trembling gaze and looked at Gu Mang.

At this moment, Mo Xi had also moved his gaze away and looked at Xiao Lan 'er who was
standing beside Jiang Fuli.

Probably sensing that the other party was looking at the patient they brought over, the two of
them almost simultaneously used a protective tone. Mo Xi said, "She's not in danger."

Lord Changfeng said, "She's not in danger."

The two of them fell into a short, awkward silence.

Finally, Mo Xi said, "I understand. You don't have to worry."

These days, Lord Changfeng had to explain his daughter's illness to everyone wherever he
went. He also had to beg the nobles not to expel his daughter from the academy and destroy
her spirit nucleus. He had suffered too much humiliation. When he suddenly heard Lord Xi's
rather benevolent tone, his heart ached and he was about to cry.

He hurriedly bowed his head and thanked Mo Xi. Then, he looked back at Lan 'er. He was
worried that the longer he stayed, the more reluctant he would be to leave his daughter.
Thus, he turned and left the residence.
Jiang Fuli took Gu Mang's pulse and adjusted the prescription again. Then, she stood up
and looked at Gu Mang and Xiao Lan 'er. She said, "Lord Xi He, let's talk in the backyard."

Mo Xi frowned. "Leave them here?"

Steward Zhou smiled. "Lord Xi He, don't worry. I'll be here watching. Nothing will happen."

"If my patient can cause any trouble in my residence, I don't need to open this clinic
anymore." As Jiang Fuli spoke, she glanced at the black bracelet on Gu Mang's neck. Her
words were full of disdain for such things. "Moreover, isn't Gu Mang still wearing the slave
locking bracelet that Lord Xi He gave him?"

In fact, Mo Xi knew that the Jiang Residence was as well-protected as the Yue Residence.
Nothing would happen in such a short time.

However, he felt an inexplicable sense of uneasiness and anxiety when Gu Mang left his
sight. This feeling did not lessen after spending time with Gu Mang. Instead, it became more
and more paranoid and intense.

If this continued, Gu Mang would not be the only one who would come to Jiang Fuli for
treatment. He would have to prescribe medicine himself.

There were many exotic flowers and trees planted in the backyard of the Jiang Residence.
Spiritual energy flowed throughout the year and the flowers bloomed all year round.

Jiang Fuli and Mo Xi chatted as they walked along the winding corridor. Jiang Fuli said, "The
day after tomorrow is the end of the year festival. You pure-blooded nobles will have to
follow the Lord to summon the Soul Pool."

Mo Xi nodded. "It's an annual practice."

"Lord Changfeng entrusted his daughter to me. What about you? What do you plan to do?"

"Gu Mang is too dangerous. I'll report to the Lord and bring him along."

Jiang Fuli said, "I think you'll have the same answer. However, I have something to tell you. "
He stopped and turned around in the shadows of the clouds with his hands behind his back.
"Gu Mang's pulse is stable and he's recovering. You have to be careful on the way to
summon the Soul Pool. He'll definitely remember some fragments in five days or a month. "

Mo Xi's heart trembled. He clenched his fists.

"I'll give you seven more prescriptions and try to delay it until he returns to the city. If his
memory is not good for Chong Hua, you can lock it down in time. " Jiang Fuli said,
"However, things are unpredictable. Lord Xi He, his first memory recovery will happen soon.
You have to be prepared."
 Chapter 55

After receiving the medicine, it was time for Mo Xi to take Gu Mang back. He and Jiang
Fuli returned to the hall side by side and saw Gu Mang sitting cross-legged on the floor,
talking to Xiao Lan'er. To be precise, it was Xiao Lan'er who was teaching Gu Mang how to
speak.

"Dragonfly." She whispered to him, holding the bamboo dragonfly in her hand.

Gu Mang nodded and said, "Dragonfly."

"It will rain if the dragonfly flies low."

Gu Mang nodded again, his blue eyes staring at the bamboo dragonfly without blinking.

Xiao Lan'er saw his longing eyes, tilted her head and thought for a while, then handed the
bamboo dragonfly to him, "Big brother, if you like it, this is for you."

Gu Mang's eyes widened, and he was stunned, "For me?"

This little girl hadn't talked to anyone for a long time, and her tender little face showed a
gentle and shy smile, with dimples on her cheeks, "Yes, yes, it's for you."

Gu Mang's eyes lit up, and he took the bamboo dragonfly in surprise and joy, as if he had
received a rare treasure. He held it in his palm and looked at it for a while, then raised it up
and made a flying motion in front of Xiao Lan'er. Both of them laughed.

They were so engrossed in playing that they didn't notice that Jiang Fuli and Mo Xi had
come back. Gu Mang smiled and put the bamboo dragonfly in Xiao Lan'er's hair, saying, "It
looks very good like this."

"It looks good on big brother's head too."

Gu Mang really put it on her head, and the two laughed for a while. Gu Mang thought for a
while, and still put the bamboo dragonfly back into Xiao Lan'er's hand, "I'm done playing with
it, and I'll give it back to you."

Xiao Lan'er was stunned, "Why?"

"I can't take things from other people. There's a very fierce … very, very fierce person in my
family. " Gu Mang gestured with his hands a few times, as if he wanted to use his extremely
poor language and body movements to prove how fierce that person was. "Very fierce. I'm in
his territory, so I have to listen to him. When I didn't listen to him, he fed me very spicy
medicine. Why are you shouting at me? "

Mo Xi: "…"

Little Lan 'er couldn't help but reveal a pitiful expression. She reached out her little hand and
patted Gu Mang's head. "Big brother is so pitiful." She paused for a moment, then continued,
"But this dragonfly is small and not expensive, so he won't blame you. I'll give it to you. Next
time … uh, can you come and play with me again? "

Gu Mang said sincerely, "I like to play with you. However, I can't accept the dragonfly. "

When the little girl heard the first half of the sentence, she was very happy. However, when
she heard the second half, her face revealed some disappointment. She whispered, "It's
really not expensive …"

"You have to do something in order to exchange things. This is the rule of Xi He's residence.
"Gu Mang said," Or, you have to prostitute me, only then can you — "

Before he could finish, he was pulled up by Mo Xi. Mo Xi glared at him and said angrily: "You
want a seven year old girl to prostitute you? Do you have any shame? Let's go, come back
with me. "

Behind the two of them, Jiang Fuli pulled up her sleeves and said leisurely: "Lord Xi He,
don't forget what I said to you."

Chong Hua's end-of-year ceremony referred to paying respects to the martyrs of the past
dynasties.

At the southeast border of Chong Hua, there was a deep abyss. At the bottom of the abyss,
there was a deep and quiet river that flowed all the way to the White Emperor City of Xishu.
People said that this river would continue to flow forward, through the Jiuzhou continent, all
the way to the depths of the Soul River in the underworld.

This was the only connection between the world of the dead and the world of the living.

Chong Hua was a country that attached great importance to mourning and honor, and its
rules were strict. Every year before New Year's Eve, the emperor would lead the officials to
this abyss river to pay respects, and this year was no exception.

The night before the departure, Li Wei found Mo Xi's ceremonial robes according to the rules
and knocked on the door of Mo Xi's study room.

"Come in."
Li Wei entered the room. By the purple bamboo window under the full moon, Mo Xi was
reading a book — no matter how many times Li Wei read, he would sigh with emotion that
his master was a rare beauty.

There was no doubt that Mo Mie was very tall and heroic. The sharpness that came from his
bones was extremely aggressive. But putting all these aside, just based on his facial
features, Mo Mie's appearance was actually very delicate and beautiful. Although he was
already 30 years old, he looked very elegant and young when he took off his imperial army
robes and wore ordinary clothes to read under the light.

However, this was not surprising. He was the Empire's God of War, and had always
maintained the most effective tempering. He was strict with himself, and the temptation of
drunken stupor had never invaded his eyes. Therefore, he was always full of energy, clear-
headed, and as tall and straight as a pine tree.

This man gave people the feeling that he was at the peak of his condition, and that he would
continue to be in this state forever.

Li Wei did not admire men, but when he looked at him, he would often be dazed by his
beauty.

Mo Xi flipped a page and scanned two lines. Before Li Wei could speak, he turned around
and asked with a frown, "What's wrong?"

"Oh oh, oh oh oh!" Li Wei hurriedly shook his head and came back to his senses. "My lord,
it's getting late. You should wake up tomorrow at three in the morning. You should take an
early bath."

Mo Xi glanced at the hourglass. It was indeed getting late, so he got up and said, "Okay."
After a pause, he suddenly thought of something and asked, "Where did Gu Mang go?"

"My lord, didn't you want to bring him to the Tail Offering Ceremony? Therefore, this
subordinate sent him to tidy himself up a little. "

Mo Xi nodded. Li Wei had always been meticulous, so he did not have to worry too much.

In the deepest courtyard of Xi He's residence, there was a hot spring where Mo Xi usually
bathed. Chong Hua had many hot springs. Almost every noble's residence had a hot spring
like this. It was said that Wangshu Residence's hot spring was the most extravagant. It had a
sleeping couch, stepping stone, aromatherapy table, and so on. There was even a bat totem
carved into the side of the hot spring. It was molten with gold and dazzling.

Mo Xi did not have the mind to enjoy himself. His hot spring was the most natural in the
entire Chong Hua. It was made of rocks, springs, flowers, and trees. It was as it was when it
was dug out. He did not bother to repair it.

Moreover, the hot spring in Xi He's residence differed greatly from the other noble's — there
were servants.
Other masters bathed, servants, healers, and even pipa played. Everything was available.
However, Mo Xi never allowed anyone to enter with him to serve him.

Years of war had made him instinctively wary of "people". As long as someone was by his
side, he could not completely relax, even if it was a loyal servant who had served him for
many years.

The hot spring garden was misty. Falling flowers floated on the bluestone path. Mo Xi
walked to the purple bamboo pavilion where he changed his clothes. The pavilion's
furnishings were extremely simple. There was only a table, a stone bench, a bamboo rack
for clothes, and a large bronze mirror made by the Yue Residence. It was as tall as a
person.

Mo Xi lifted his hands and took off his clothes one by one. He folded them neatly on the
table, then took off his ink shawl and tied his hair into a high ponytail. He walked towards the
hot spring.

The water was clear and the night was quiet. The moon was white and the flowers were
fragrant. He dived into the hot spring, causing ripples to ripple and spread in all directions.
The hot spring was planted with spiritual water to support hibiscus. Some of the flowers were
as red as the sunset, while others were as white as jade. However, none of them could
compare to Lord Xi He's clear face. Not to mention, the steam made his face even clearer.
He slowly relaxed his muscles and leaned against the hot spring stone. He closed his eyes
slightly.

The surroundings were very quiet. Only the sound of flowing water, the soft sound of flowers
falling on the water, and …

"Gulu, gulu, gulu — Pu!"

Mo Que abruptly opened his eyes. Caught off guard, water splashed all over his face. He
couldn't believe what he was seeing. Gu Mang had swum out of nowhere and emerged from
the water with a splash. His blue eyes were dark and moist, like satin brocade. There was
even a lotus leaf on his head.

Seeing Mo Xi's almost pale face, Gu Mang wiped the water off his face and said calmly,
"Lord, you're here to bathe too?"

"You …!" Mo Xi felt his chest tighten. He couldn't say anything for a moment.

He stared at the man in front of him. His ears were buzzing. He was extremely angry, but he
didn't know what to do. After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, "Why are you here?!"

"Li Wei wanted me to bathe." Gu Mang said, "I was looking for a place to bathe and found
this place."

"Get out of here right now!"

Gu Mang said, "But I haven't finished bathing …"

"Get out!"

Gu Mang knew that he was angry and didn't want to argue with him. Therefore, he didn't say
anything else. He stood up from the pool with the lotus leaf on his head and walked up the
stairs. Unlike Mo Xi, Mo Xi had the habit of leaving her undergarments on when she soaked
in the hot spring, Gu Mang took off all his clothes. Mo Xi saw him coming out of the water
and caught a glimpse of his long and firm legs in the warm mist … as if he had been scalded
by something, Mo Xi turned his face away. Even the tips of his ears turned red.

"Put on your clothes quickly!"

"Oh." Gu Mang went ashore and his footsteps went away.

Perhaps because he wasn't mentally sound, he was always forgetful when doing things.
After he went ashore, he forgot where he had left his clothes. He looked around and saw Mo
Xi's ceremonial robes neatly arranged in the Purple Bamboo Pavilion.

His clothes were clothes, and Mo Xi's clothes were also clothes. He couldn't find them
anywhere, so he might as well pick up a ready-made one and wear Mo Xi's clothes.

Gu Mang thought so, scratched his head and walked over.

His white robes fluttered as he put them on one by one. Inner robes, waist belt, silk belt.

After he put them all on, Gu Mang's gaze fell on the silk belt. He held the silk belt in his hand
and was a little dazed. He didn't know where to put it.

Silk belt … silk belt … where should I wear it?

He stood in front of the dim bronze mirror and gestured with the handkerchief. He tried to
use it as a belt, but it was too thin. He tried to tie his hair, but it seemed too thick.

After being in a daze for a while, Gu Mang suddenly felt a sharp pain in the side of his head.
He raised his hand to support his forehead, but some scattered fragments related to the silk
belt flashed in front of his eyes.

It was a familiar scene. On the deck, a man with a blurred face stood in front of him and said
hoarsely, "Gu Mang, turn back."

Turn back …

He didn't know why such a strange scene suddenly appeared in his mind, but he vaguely felt
that he was wearing a blue-gold handkerchief in front of his forehead.

He heard himself sneering and saying to the man who had come to look for him in despair:
"This is a pure blood aristocrat's handkerchief. No matter how hard I fought in your country,
no matter how many achievements and fame I built, it will never belong to me. Because of
my family background, I will never get it. "

The man's voice was full of blood, sorrow, and anger. It was really strange. A person who
was holding back so many emotions and carrying so many contradictions could still speak so
calmly and stubbornly.

The man said, "That is a belt that only the sons of heroes who sacrificed their ancestors can
wear. Take it off."

"Is that so? This was worn by a young Xiao Xiu. My subordinate cut off his head with a knife.
I think this belt is exquisite and beautiful. It's a pity to wear it on a dead person's head, so …
"

So what?

The scene flashed by, and Gu Mang came back to his senses. On one hand, he was
surprised by the conversation that suddenly appeared in his mind, and on the other hand, he
was startled by the familiarity of this silk belt.

He looked at the bronze mirror for a while, hesitating. Finally, in front of the mirror, he wore
the handkerchief in a crooked position on his forehead. Yes, it was this position. There
seemed to be a dormant desire in his heart, an indescribable bitterness and urgency.

He seemed to have been looking forward to wearing this silk belt for a very, very long time.

During this process, Mo Xi didn't look back. When Gu Mang finished dressing, he walked
back to the pool and asked, "I'm done. Should I wait for you?"

Mo Xi pursed his lips and turned his face to the side with a gloomy expression.

With this one glance, he was suddenly stunned. Immediately after, a surge of anger and
hatred mixed with an indescribable blazing current rushed straight to his head like the wind
and the rain!

"Gu Mang …"

In the moonlight, Gu Mang was wearing a priest's long robe that pierced the snow, with gold
hanging from the sleeves. Three layers of belts were tied around the waist, and the robe
dragged on the ground. But these were nothing. What made Mo Xi's eyes turn red was the
blue-gold handkerchief on Gu Mang's forehead. That, that was the formal ornament of the
son of a hero of Chong Hua …

The ornament of spirit!!

And the Mo family had done meritorious deeds for generations. Naturally, this was an
important part of the ceremony. The one Gu Mang was wearing privately was a relic left
behind by his father.

Mo Xi's heart felt like it was being stabbed by a sharp knife. The pain of his flesh being torn
apart rushed over from many years ago.

Mo Xi was almost furious, "You … how dare you!"

Gu Mang was stunned for a moment, "What?"

"Who allowed you to touch these things?" Mo Xi said sternly, "Take off the ornament on your
head!"

But Gu Mang didn't know why, but for the first time, he felt such strong resistance. He
suddenly took a step back and spat out two words to the man in the hot spring.

"No."

These two words were like a spark in boiling oil, exploding with a boom.

Gu Mang clearly saw Mo Xi's eyes become so bright in an instant. The anger in his eyes
burned the sky and swallowed the sun. This made this man's handsome face extremely
terrifying. Gu Mang could almost see the city of reason burning into ruins in Mo Xi's eyes.
Burning charred wood fell from his eyes, splashing out tongues of fire.

Mo Xi got out of the water with a splash. His snow-white underwear was exposed, and water
droplets were steaming on his strong chest. His eyes were burning fiercely, and his whole
body was enveloped in an indescribable evil spirit.

Dark clouds were pressing down on the city.

Gu Mang turned and wanted to run. Mo Xi hadn't come ashore yet. Half of his body was
standing in the hot spring. He raised his hand and grabbed Gu Mang's wrist. Suddenly,
water splashed everywhere!

Gu Mang was pushed into the hot spring by him.

The author has something to say:

Character Card ~

Jiang Fuli

Height: 179cm

Identity: Medical Troublemaker

Human Language: An Extremely Arrogant Doctor

Title: The Great Demon King Who Will Get What He Wants

Human Language: Chong Hua's Anger

Hobby: Money

Abhorrence: Poor

Favorite Color: Green

Hated Color: Red

Favorite Food: Mandarin Fish with Pine Nuts

Hated Food: Duck

Weapon: A mystery. Until now, I've only seen him use money to hit people.

Chapter 56

Caught off guard, Gu Mang didn't even have time to steady himself before he fell into the
depths of the hot spring. He drank several mouthfuls of spring water before he was lifted by
Mo Xi single-handedly and pressed against the side of the hot spring.

Mo Xi reached out to remove the ribbon from Gu Mang's forehead. For some reason, this
action evoked great fear in Gu Mang's heart. He began to struggle violently. His ceremonial
robes were completely soaked. Under Mo Xi, he was like a trapped beast or a dying fish.

"No … don't … don't …"

In the depths of his memory, there seemed to be someone who wanted to take this away
from him with such hatred. However, Gu Mang couldn't remember who it was. He couldn't
even tell if this was his illusion or something that had really happened.

He only felt a pain in his heart.

He only vaguely knew that this ribbon was his … what he deserved … what he longed for,
what he wanted, but could only look at from afar …

"Give it back to me."

"No … don't!"
The two men actually fought in the hot spring for this thing. The water in the hot spring
swayed and the moonlight danced chaotically. In a hurry, Gu Mang actually bit the back of
Mo Xi's hand!

His spiritual nucleus was broken, his spiritual energy was gone, his body was riddled with
scars and scars. He was no longer as strong as he used to be. He couldn't compare to Mo
Xi who had always been carefully nurtured.

Now, Brother Gu Mang no longer had any ability to compete with his Junior Brother Mo.

He was forced to the end and could only choose such a ridiculous and absurd beastly act.

To protect his obsession that couldn't be fulfilled even if he died.

Mo Xi was really angered. In his heart, this was a taboo that he absolutely couldn't touch —
he could tolerate Gu Mang stabbing him and betraying him, but this was his father's legacy.

It was the last thing his father, who had died in battle under the Burning Man Cavalry in order
to protect the people of Chong Hua from the Ruins.

How could Gu Mang be worthy!

Gu Mang bit him viciously. The back of his hand was bitten and blood flowed out. However,
Mo Xi did not feel the slightest bit of pain. The blood that flowed out seemed to have
returned to his eye sockets, becoming blood vessels that crisscrossed the sides of his eyes
… He did not care. He fiercely pulled his hand out of Gu Mang's mouth, snatched the ribbon,
and then fiercely slapped Gu Mang across the face!

"Pa!" A crisp sound rang out. This slap was heavy and ruthless, as if it wanted to pay off all
the hatred of the past seven years with this slap. After the slap, Mo Xi felt a burning pain in
his palm. His fingertips were trembling slightly due to his intense emotions.

There was hatred in his eyes, but as the mist rose, the bottom of his eyes became wet.

Mo Xi's Adam's apple bobbed as he forced himself to open his mouth. For the first time, his
lips moved but no sound came out. He closed his eyes and paused for a while before
speaking again.

But his voice was already unbelievably hoarse.

He said hoarsely, "… Gu Mang. Do you know how dirty you are! "

Gu Mang's face was turned to the side. His ears were buzzing from the slap, but he did not
make a sound. His cheeks were swollen and the corners of his lips were still stained with the
blood from when he had bitten Mo Xi. He actually did not quite understand what Mo Xi was
saying.
He only felt a faint pain in his heart.

It seemed that many years ago, he had always been afraid of hearing these words from this
man in front of him.

Do you know how dirty you are?

Do you know what you are?

How are you worthy?

— — It was as if he had always been prepared for Mo Xi to say these words to him. Even
though his memory had been stolen, his instinctive defense and the stinging pain caused by
it were still there.

Mo Xi took a deep breath, loosened his grip on Gu Mang's hand, and said in a low voice,
"Get out. I don't want to see you again. "

The silk belt was pulled down, and there was still a funny red mark on his forehead. Gu
Mang moved his lips, trying to say something, but in the end, he could not say anything. He
only looked at Mo Xi silently with red eyes, and climbed to the side of the pool, battered and
exhausted.

Yes, he had never been able to compete with him … he had never been able to compete
with anyone.

It was rare for him to want something, but he was treated like this.

Before leaving the hot spring villa, Gu Mang turned back to look at Mo Xi, who was holding
the blue and gold silk belt, and said in a low voice, "I'm … sorry. But … "

But I really feel that this thing is very important to me.

I really …

Mo Xi did not turn back, and said in a hoarse voice, "Get out."

"…" Gu Mang knew that there was nothing more to say. He bit his blood-stained lips,
lowered his head, and slowly walked out of the courtyard.

When Li Wei saw Gu Mang appear in the Ming Hall, he was so shocked that he could not
even speak. Butler Li could not be blamed for being ignorant. He really did not know what
had happened to make Gu Mang wear a priest's robe and walk slowly in the cold winter
night.

Like a wandering soul.

Like a wild ghost that had survived in the world.

"Gu Mang … Hey, Gu Mang!"

He called out to him, but when Gu Mang heard his voice, he only paused for a moment, and
then continued to walk with his head down to his little nest.

Li Wei quickly went over to pull him back, "What are you doing? Why are you wearing the
priest's robe? Do you know how important this robe is? Do you know … "

"I know. Dao. " Gu Mang finally opened his mouth. His brain was damaged. Once he was
sad, he couldn't form a coherent sentence. He couldn't express himself at all. He tried his
best to express himself, but all he could do was squeeze out some choppy words from
between his teeth. It seemed so laughable, so stupid.

"… I … can … understand. I will try … to … understand … "

The winter night was too cold. His soaked clothes stuck to his body, and when the wind
blew, it was bone-chilling. He did not know how long he had been walking barefoot for, but
when he raised his face to look at Li Wei, his lips were pale and trembling.

"I … want to understand … I want to remember …" Gu Mang painfully covered his head,
"But I can't … I don't know where I went wrong … I kept going wrong … I kept going wrong
… That's why you … are treating me like this …"

Li Wei was stunned.

What, what was going on …

Why was there a red mark on his face, blood between his lips and teeth, and still talking like
this …

Li Wei quivered and said involuntarily, "I told you to take a bath, did you run to the hot spring
behind to take a bath?!"

Gu Mang did not say anything, and his lips were tightly pursed.

"Are you crazy?! That is the place where the Lord takes a bath. Didn't I tell you that he is
obsessed with cleanliness? Do you know what your identity is? Do you know how much you
—"

Gu Mang seemed to be afraid to hear the word from someone else's mouth again, and
suddenly shivered. He grabbed Li Wei's hand and interrupted Li Wei. Gu Mang trembled. He
tried to keep a straight face, like an alpha wolf trying to regain his dignity in a bloody defeat.

But when he blinked his blue eyes, there were tears in them.

Gu Mang trembled, "Yes … I know. I am dirty. In the future, I won't meet again. But … "His
eyes hesitated, and his eyelashes fluttered. Suddenly, he choked.
He did not even know why he was so sad.

He suddenly squatted down and curled up into a small ball. After so many years, he had
won, lost, been loyal, and betrayed, but he still could not change his lowly nature. Other than
a body full of scars and a world full of crimes, he still had nothing. He would still suffer the
most painful humiliation if he even touched the ribbon that symbolized the blood of the
martyrs.

He buried himself in the dust, and his neck was so deep, as if he was crushed by something
that he had forgotten.

Gu Mang choked, "You don't understand, you don't understand … I should have … I should
have …"

Li Wei was completely at a loss. Although he was a bit of a gossip and had a bad mouth, his
heart had always been warm. He did not have any direct hatred with Gu Mang. So when he
saw this miserable man curl up in front of him and suddenly cry, he did not know what to
say.

His hands and feet were uneasy for a long time, and he could not help but ask Gu Mang,
"What should you have?"

But Gu Mang could not explain it clearly.

That ribbon, what it meant, what it symbolized, he did not remember.

He also knew that it was Mo Xi's possession, but he did not understand why he was in such
pain.

"What is yours?" Li Wei said helplessly, "Every blade of grass and every tree in Xi He's
residence belongs to the master. Even me, even you, we all belong to the master. What can
you and I have? "

He sighed and patted Gu Mang's shoulder, "Get up, quickly go and change out of these
clothes. If other people see you wearing the ceremonial robe of a first rank official, Xi He's
residence will be in trouble with you. "

Gu Mang returned to the 'nest' he made with a tattered mattress, an old table, and a chair.
He did not have any obsession with the cold clothes on his body. He went in and took off all
his clothes, changed into his only wrinkled cotton robe, and returned the ceremonial robe to
Li Wei.

Li Wei took the clothes, and originally wanted to say a few more words to him, but seeing
him like this, he felt that he really did not know what to say. He could only sigh, turn around
and leave. As he walked, he muttered, "Fortunately, there are two sets of ceremonial robes
… otherwise, I would have caused trouble …"
Gu Mang sat down in the dark room. Dinnerbag woke up, and the big black dog came over.
As if it could smell his sadness, it used its warm head to nudge him, whining, and licked his
cheek.

Gu Mang hugged it, and said in a low voice, "You don't think I'm dirty. Am I right? "

Dinnerbag wagged its tail, and put its paws on his leg.

Gu Mang opened his eyes in the dark night. This was the first time he felt 'unwilling' and
'painful' since he became conscious. But he did not know what was going on with these two
feelings. He felt that they made him very uncomfortable, as if he was sick. It was a pain that
was worse than being whipped.

Gu Mang closed his eyes, touched Dinnerbag's head, and said in a low voice, "Dinnerbag, I
don't think you're dirty."

"Woo woo woo!"

"We're brothers, and we have food here." Gu Mang rubbed its cool and moist little nose, "So
it hurts a little. I can endure it. It's okay. "

"Woo woo!"

Gu Mang pressed his hand to his chest, and choked, "It's okay, this little pain, I can endure it
… I can endure it …"

Once you get used to it, it won't hurt anymore.

Endure it, and it will all be over … it will all be over.

Early the next morning, Mo Xi pushed the door open and came out of the bedroom.

He had already changed into the ceremonial robe. Every year, the people in the residence
looked forward to this day. They felt that Lord Xi He looked especially handsome and spirited
when he wore a ceremonial robe.

But this year, when he came to the hall, the servants who were waiting theJere were slightly
startled when they saw him.

Lord Xi He obviously did not sleep the whole night. His expression was very bad, and there
was even a slight hint of youthfulness in his eyes. He sat at the table. Li Wei had already
prepared the dishes. As usual, he did not want to be extravagant. There were two steamers
of three delicacies soup dumplings, a bowl of casserole fish porridge, a plate of sweet and
sour crispy fish, pickled radish in vinegar, cold pickled fern in sesame oil, crystal tofu, and a
plate of colorful snacks.

Mo Xi sat at the table for a while, and did not eat.

Li Wei asked tentatively, "Lord?"

Mo Xi glanced at the empty seat opposite him, and did not say anything. After a while, he
scooped a bowl of porridge and ate it silently.

The water on the side table was dripping. Mo Xi ate a little, and then stopped eating, as if his
appetite was not very good. He looked up at Li Wei and said, "It's about time. We need to go
to the East City Gate and prepare to leave. You … "He paused, and then said stiffly," Call
him out and let him go with the honor guard of Xi He's residence. I'll go first. "

Li Wei agreed, but in his heart, he thought that Gu Mang must have done something
yesterday that angered Lord, and it angered him greatly. According to Lord's original
intention, he wanted to give the position of personal guard to Gu Mang, so that he could
keep an eye on him at all times.

But now, Mo Xi did not seem to care, and did not want to see Gu Mang that much. He was
casually thrown into the honor guard, as long as he did not cause trouble under Lord Xi's
nose.

Could he be so angry just because he entered a hot spring?

Li Wei's heart was beating like a drum, but he did not dare to guess. He was a smart person,
and he knew very well that there were some things that would be more painful to know than
not.

Curiosity was not the most unbearable thing in the world.

Keeping secrets was.

Li Wei held the mentality that he was willing to be a fool, and threw these inexplicable wild
and fanciful thoughts to the back of his mind. He went to the rear courtyard as ordered, and
called Gu Mang out of his "nest".

Gu Mang listened to his arrangements, and did not have any reaction to new problems.
Being mentally handicapped also had its benefits. After a night, he had calmed down a lot.
When he heard Li Wei tell him to go with the honor guard, he did so without any objections.

However, Li Wei was not at ease. After he led him to the guard, he gave a few instructions to
the guard captain, and then handed the decoction flask to the guard captain. He reminded
him, "This is the calming medicine prescribed by Pharmacist Jiang. I reckon that Lord will
watch him drink it, but that may not be the case. In any case, you are in charge. If Gu Mang
does not drink it, force it down his throat. This thing is not a joke. "

The guard captain agreed, and took the flask.

The group then set off.

 Chapter 57

The procession of the emperor's army was solemn and dignified. They headed east from
the capital towards the Soul Summoning Abyss.

The journey would take about three days. On the evening of the first day, they arrived at the
Yushui River. The servants began to set up camp and tidy up the living quarters for their
masters. The nobles were summoned to the king's tent for dinner.

When Mo Xi entered, most of the nobles had already arrived. There were more than a
hundred tables set up in the huge tent created by magic. A maid led him to his seat. He
glanced across and saw the Murong Lian looking at him across the aisle. Like all the other
nobles, the Murong Lian was also dressed in ceremonial robes. His intricate sapphire blue
ceremonial robes were embroidered with bat-shaped totems. A blue-gold scarf was tied
neatly around his neck, making his face look sickly pale.

Wangshu Mansion and the Mo Family were both famous families that produced many
heroes. With the blessing of the Murong Lian ancestors, it was understandable that he was
qualified to wear a scarf. However, everyone present had a ruler in their hearts. Which
family's descendant was worthy of the glory of the martyrs, and which family's descendant
had ruined the blood of their ancestors? Everyone was clear about this.

After waiting for everyone to arrive, Jun Shang opened his mouth and said, "You've been on
the road for a whole day, so you must be tired. Pass the dishes. "

The palace maids carried plates and cups in and knelt gracefully in front of the
corresponding nobles. They began to pour wine and serve the dishes. They were on the
road. Although there wasn't much food, there were four cold dishes and four hot dishes. The
main dish was delicately prepared.

The four cold dishes were crystal pork, crispy with three shreds, sweet lotus root with
cinnamon, and frost fish. The four hot dishes were four-gilled fish with scallion oil, fried eel
with shrimp, steamed crab with vinegar, and stir-fried lotus pond. As for the main dish, it was
the imperial chef's signature soup dumplings with crab powder.

Mo Xi had a quarrel with Gu Mang yesterday and was in a bad mood. He couldn't eat
anything at all. Instead, he drank a few more cups of wine than usual.

In fact, the annual end-of-the-year ceremony of the Chong Hua was not so much a form of
worship, but rather an explanation for the deceased — how many battles had they won this
year, what kind of magic weapons had they obtained, and whether the country was
prosperous and the people were at peace.
If the past year had not gone smoothly, then the atmosphere at the end of the ceremony
would have been very heavy. If Chong Hua had been prosperous, then it would have been
more like comforting the souls of the fallen heroes. Everyone at the banquet would have
been very happy.

"This year, I stopped fighting and recuperated. Although there were some twists and turns, it
was still a good year."

"Haha, that's right. The Eastern Region also recovered a piece of lost land. It's a happy
occasion."

Yue Chenqing, on the other hand, was pestering his youngest uncle not far away. He said,
"Fourth Uncle, Fourth Uncle, this sweet lotus root is your favorite. If it's not enough, I can
give you what I have! "

His father, the Yue Juntian, had returned to the city not long ago. Naturally, he would also be
present at the end of the ceremony. When he saw his son pestering the Murong Chuyi to
curry favor, he could not help but feel a little embarrassed. He coughed twice and gave Yue
Chenqing a warning look.

When Mo Xi saw this scene, he could not help but remember the first time Gu Mang had
participated in this kind of ceremony. At that time, Gu Mang had just been conferred the title
by the Old Lord. He was in high spirits and even made an exception to allow him to
participate in this ceremony, which was originally only allowed to be attended by relatives
and nobles.

At that time, Gu Mang was overjoyed because of this special honor. His seat was right next
to Mo Xi. He could not help but be excited and kept talking to Mo Xi. At that time, he was
also as excited as Yue Chenqing. He said, "This sashimi is really delicious. I heard that it
was made from fresh carp slices that the imperial chef fished out from the water. Try it and
see if you like it."

Mo Xi closed his eyes and drank the strong liquor.

Until the end of the banquet, he did not touch the Frosty Sky Fish on the table.

When he returned to his own tent area, Mo Xi was preparing to rest and sleep. However, he
saw the guard captain that he had brought with him anxiously walking back and forth in the
wind. When he saw him, he immediately went over and said anxiously, "Master!"

Mo Xi looked up and said, "What's wrong?"

"I … Chief Li ordered me to watch Gu Mang and give him the medicine. But I just went to his
tent to look for him. I couldn't find him. He didn't even eat dinner with us. I don't know where
he went … "
Mo Xi was not too nervous. The slave locking bracelet was on Gu Mang's body. He could
sense that Gu Mang was in this camp. He sighed and said, "Give me the medicine pot. Go
and rest."

"But, but you …"

Do you want to personally take care of such a trivial matter?

Mo Xi did not want to say more. He only repeated, "Go."

Since he had already said so, even if the guard captain felt that it was inappropriate, he
would not say anything more. He respectfully handed the medicine pot to Mo Xi and left as
ordered.

At night, by the river, the wind was very strong. Mo Xi stood in place for a while to sober up.
Then, he walked around this camp that belonged to him.

Gu Mang was indeed still here. He was sitting behind a metasequoia tree, curled up into a
ball and asleep.

Mo Xi looked down at him for a while. Then, he slowly bent down and half knelt in front of
him. The anger from last night had not subsided. The atmosphere between the two was very
awkward. Mo Xi was silent for a long time. Then, he said, "… Wake up. Go back to the tent
and sleep. "

He really did not understand why everyone had a tent and had already set it up. But Gu
Mang had to run under the tree and use the sky as a cover and the ground as a mat.

"Wake up."

He called several times, but Gu Mang did not move. Mo Xi could not help but feel a little
annoyed. He raised his hand and pushed him.

But unexpectedly, with this push, Gu Mang fell to the ground like a scarecrow. The moonlight
shone through the scattered needles of the metasequoia forest and shone on Gu Mang's
face.

His face was completely covered with a sickly red flush, and his originally pale skin looked
as if it had been steamed in a warm mist. His eyes were tightly shut, and his long eyelashes
were fluttering. His moist lips were slightly open because he couldn't breathe, and his brows
were subconsciously furrowed in pain.

Mo Xi was shocked, "Gu Mang?"

He raised his hand to touch his forehead. It was shockingly hot.

He hurriedly helped Gu Mang, who was unconscious from the fever, up and carried him all
the way to the small tent that belonged to Gu Mang. Fortunately, Xi He's camp was located
in a remote area. The people he brought were also resting. This scene was not seen by
anyone. Mo Xi opened the curtain and put Gu Mang on the bed.

Gu Mang regained some consciousness. He opened his sleepy eyes and looked at Mo Xi
with a hazy gaze.

Suddenly, he seemed to realize something. He struggled to get up and turn over to get off
the bed. Mo Xi held him down with one hand. While suppressing the anxiety in his heart, he
gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, "Lie down. What are you doing? "

Gu Mang bit his wet lower lip. The blue in his eyes looked like it was about to turn into water
vapor and overflow. Mo Xi's heart suddenly beat faster under his gaze. He could not help but
clench his fingers and straighten his body to put some distance between them.

But Gu Mang still looked at him in a daze. Perhaps he was not looking at him. Gu Mang's
eyes were more focused on the silk belt that Mo Xi was wearing.

The sick man opened his mouth and wanted to say something. But when he really opened
his mouth, he did not know what to say.

So he bit his lip again. After a while, he suddenly wanted to get up again.

Mo Xi held him down. "What are you doing?"

Gu Mang was in a daze from the fever. He grabbed Mo Xi's clothes and stubbornly wanted
to climb down to the ground.

Mo Xi said sternly, "Gu Mang!"

His name seemed to call back some of his consciousness. Gu Mang shivered and his body
became even more bent. It could even be called wretched. He was almost like a lump of
mud, clinging to the edge of the bed and rolling down.

But he was restrained by Mo Xi. He was blocked by Mo Xi.

He was in a daze for a while. Suddenly, he muttered, "Let me down … I beg you, let me
down …"

"You have a fever. Lie down. "

"Let me down, I don't want to … I don't want to be here …"

Mo Xi's heart was filled with pain and hatred. He was annoyed and hot. He helped Gu Mang
up again and tried to make him lie down. But Gu Mang did not listen. This time, Gu Mang
grabbed Mo Xi's clothes tightly and pressed his burning forehead against Mo Xi's waist.

"I don't want to sleep here …"

His cervical vertebra, which had never been willing to really fall, now looked like it would
break at any moment.

Gu Mang lay on top of him. He was in a daze from the fever. He wanted to push Mo Xi away,
but he felt like he was hugging something warm. It was like a person drifting in a frozen river
suddenly hugging a piece of driftwood. He pushed, but in the end, he was helplessly
hugging.

Gu Mang hugged Mo Xi's waist and pressed his face against Mo Xi's waist. He whispered
hoarsely, "Your bed … is too clean …"

Mo Xi was stunned for a moment. "What?"

Gu Mang suddenly choked. "I'm … dirty …"

Mo Xi felt as if his chest had been hit by a blunt object. It was so painful.

But the person who was hugging him was still trembling intermittently. He didn't know if it
was because of the pain of the heat or because he was afraid of something else. He hugged
him, and his voice was almost broken and whimpering.

"I don't know … I don't know how to sleep … so I won't … get dirty … so …"

"Let me go … let me go …"

Mo Xi said softly, "Where are you going …"

Gu Mang seemed to have been hit by this question. He opened his eyes blankly and his
voice was almost sobbing. "I, I don't know …"

Mo Xi's throat seemed to be choked. He lowered his head and looked at him. For a moment,
he could not say anything.

I'm dirty and covered in filth. I don't know where I should go.

I don't know where I should go …

Mo Xi's heart was throbbing. He lowered his head and looked at Gu Mang. From this angle,
he could vaguely see half of Gu Mang's cheek and the redness from his slap yesterday. He
really did not hold back at all.

"Do you know how dirty you are?!"

The sound was still in his ears.

Did he regret it?

No … no. His heart was as firm as a rock. He did not regret it.
It was just that …

He did not know why a bright smiling face suddenly appeared in front of him. It was from a
certain year when they were still young.

At that time, they had not developed any soft love. He was just an ordinary comrade.

He was ambushed and trapped in the enemy's territory. He waited bitterly for
reinforcements.

He waited for a long time until death was near. In the end, the world turned scarlet. It was his
Senior Brother Gu in his silver armor. The armor shone brightly as he rode towards him.

Gu Mang dismounted his horse and hugged his injured junior brother tightly in his arms. Mo
Xi's body was covered in the venom of the Liao Country's evil beasts. His dry lips opened
and closed. He said hoarsely, "Let go …"

"Junior Brother!"

Mo Xi gasped. "Don't touch me. I'm … dirty … full of poisonous blood …"

Very dirty. It will stain you too.

It will make you sick too.

You and I, we just fought together. We are not related. Why do you … have to get hurt with
me?

But what did Gu Mang say to him at that time?

This dusty, distant memory that he had always been unwilling to look back on overflowed
like crazy.

Gu Mang said, "Don't be afraid. Senior Brother will accompany you. "

There will always be someone who is not afraid of death to save you from the poisonous
blood.

It's okay. I'm not afraid. Since I've chosen this path, since I've stepped onto the battlefield, I
don't plan to come back safe and sound. No matter if I'm a noble, a slave, or a commoner,
you and I are comrades. In this disaster, I'll live and die with you.

I, Gu Mang, am a slave. This is the first time I have such a chance to prove myself. I'm not
afraid of death. I just want to let Chong Hua see, let Jun Shang see, let you all understand …
even a lowly slave is the same as you.

We all have the same passion and loyalty, and we talk about loyalty in life and death.
I'm worthy of you calling me Senior Brother, calling me Brother.

Stain my body with your blood. Give me your hand.

If you get dirty again, I'll hug you.

If you get hurt again, I'll accompany you.

If you get hurt again, I'll bring you home.

Mo Xi's heart seemed to be grabbed by an invisible claw and torn apart. On one side was
the national enmity, on the other was the deep gratitude. Why? Why was it that the person
who gave him the most pain and love was the same person?!!

He was forced to a dead end. He couldn't breathe.

In the dim candlelight, he stared at Gu Mang's face. So much hate, so much love, so … so
…

So much that it was better to die.

Hug me. It's okay. I'm not afraid.

I'm not afraid.

Mo Xi suddenly closed his eyes. There was dead silence. Suddenly, the candlelight
flickered. He bent down and carried Gu Mang in his arms. He walked out of the small tent
and into his own tent.

He gently placed Senior Brother Gu, who was unconscious from the fever, on his spacious,
soft, and thick bed.

He raised his hand and hesitated for a moment. In the end, he still touched Gu Mang's hot
cheek.

It was just a light touch, but Gu Mang seemed to be scared by the slap yesterday. He closed
his eyes and instinctively shivered.

"…" Mo Xi slowly put his hand down. He sat on the edge of the bed. After a long while, he
buried his face between his slender palms. The candlelight in the tent flowed. His figure was
so tired, as if he was about to be torn apart by countless heavy and contradictory feelings.

After a while, Gu Mang couldn't hold on anymore and fell asleep. Mo Xi turned around to
look at the man curled up and sleeping beside him. He was in a daze for a long time.

He felt that he had gone crazy.

The sacrificial ceremony … for the sacrificed souls. For the souls of the dead who died under
Gu Mang's hands.

But he … what was he doing?

Taking care of a traitor?

He closed his eyes, got up, and walked out of the tent. The medicine pot was still beside
him. He originally wanted to let Gu Mang drink it just now, but now … it was better to wait for
Gu Mang to sleep for a while before giving it to him …

Mo Xi stood outside and felt the night wind for a while. His heart was in a mess. Although he
didn't want to have any soft feelings with Gu Mang, he still couldn't forget the guard captain
saying that Gu Mang hadn't even eaten dinner. He hesitated for a long time, but finally
walked towards the camp where the imperial chef was.

Chapter 58

Mo Xi didn't know how to cook, so he asked the imperial chef to cook some food for him.

The place where they were stationed was close to the water, so there was a lot of fresh carp.
The chef didn't dare to be negligent. He carefully cooked a bowl of fish porridge for Lord Xi
He and steamed a basket of crab roe. When he was about to add more dishes, Mo Xi said,
"No need, I can't eat too much."

When he returned to the tent, he was holding a wooden tray. He pulled down the thick tent
curtain and used a pair of tongs to burn the warm charcoal in the tent. Then he walked over
to wake Gu Mang up.

Gu Mang slowly opened his eyes and saw Mo Xi's cold face. He struggled to say something,
but was stopped by Mo Xi, "That's enough. Don't talk about being dirty. "

Then he didn't want to wait for Gu Mang's reply and pulled the wooden tray over from the
side of the bed, "Eat."

His tone wasn't gentle, but compared to the angry man in the hot spring that day, it was
much better.

Gu Mang didn't want to make things difficult for himself. He smelled the fragrance of the
food, so he sat up and reached out to hold the bowl. He buried his head and ate without
saying a word.
The porridge was soft and light, and the translucent white fish slices melted in his mouth. Gu
Mang finished the food in one go and regained some strength, so he reached out to grab the
soup dumplings again.

Mo Xi stopped him, "Chopsticks."

"…" Gu Mang didn't like to use chopsticks. He couldn't use them well. But since 'Lord' had
already said so, he had no choice but to clumsily pick up the chopsticks and strenuously
poke at the soup dumplings. With this poke, the small steamer's paper-thin skin broke, and
all the soup leaked out. He scratched for a long time, making a mess inside the steamer, but
he still couldn't pick up the broken steamer completely. He only picked up a bit of skin, and
the meat stuffing rolled to the side.

Mo Xi couldn't stand it anymore. He took the jade chopsticks from Gu Mang's hand with a
sullen face and ate the miserable soup dumplings himself. Then, she picked up another
plump one and brought it to Gu Mang's lips.

She probably thought that this person was sick. While treating her so fiercely, she was also
feeding her food. Gu Mang's brain was not enough to process the situation. He stared at him
blankly.

Mo Xi said impatiently, "Open your mouth."

Gu Mang was really hungry. After hesitating for a while, he opened his mouth slightly and bit
into the small basket that Mo Xi had given him. With a "pu" sound, the hot oil splashed out.
Mo Xi couldn't dodge in time and the soup splashed right onto her face. As for Gu Mang
himself, he wasn't any better. His lips were scalded, and he spat out the soup dumpling he
had taken half a bite of. He gasped for air.

Sure enough, Mo Xi hated him and wanted to hurt him …

Before Gu Mang could finish his thoughts, his face was lifted by someone holding his chin.
For a moment, he thought that Mo Xi was angry again and wanted to slap him again. His
blue eyes moved uneasily from side to side.

But the expected pain didn't come. He squinted his eyes, his eyelashes trembling as he
looked at Mo Xi's face. But he found that Mo Xi was just staring at his lips.

Mo Xi's gaze was unreadable. After a while, Gu Mang heard him gritting his teeth and
muttering, "You, why are you always …"

Always what?

He didn't say anything else.

But Gu Mang suddenly felt a pain in his head. A few blurry images flashed sporadically and
quickly.
It seemed that at some point in time, the same thing had happened. He had eaten too
quickly and scalded his tongue — then what happened?

Then, it seemed that someone had also held his chin and lifted his face to look carefully.
While looking, he scolded himself for being careless.

"Can't you bite a small bite before eating? No one's going to snatch it from you."

"Let me see if you've scalded your skin."

Later on, for some reason, that person suddenly leaned over and kissed him on the lips
without any warning. Her cool lips wrapped around his hot and sensitive tongue.

This scene made Gu Mang's heart throb and he subconsciously licked his lips. This action
seemed to set a fire in Mo Xi's heart. The fire burned brightly in his chest, but his eyes
darkened.

Mo Xi was silent for a moment, then slowly loosened his grip on Gu Mang's hand.

He turned his fair and handsome face away.

After eating, he stared at Gu Mang and made him drink the medicine. Gu Mang knew that he
couldn't deny it, so he quickly drank the medicine. He thought that was the end of it, but he
didn't expect that Mo Xi would give him another medicine pot.

Gu Mang's eyes widened.

"Antipyretic," Mo Xi said indifferently. "I just asked the accompanying pharmacist to prepare
it. Drink it. "

Gu Mang had no choice but to drink the entire pot of medicine. His expression was very
ugly. Mo Xi tidied up the things and said, "Go to sleep."

Gu Mang said slowly, "This is your bed. Yesterday you said that I … "

"I don't want to talk about what happened yesterday," Mo Xi interrupted. "I'm not taking care
of you because I feel guilty. If you're sick, I'll be in trouble. I don't want to be in trouble. "

Gu Mang didn't say a word.

"Do you understand?"

Gu Mang nodded.

"Then go to sleep."
Mo Xi returned the things to the imperial kitchen. When he returned, Gu Mang had indeed
fallen asleep. However, probably because he was frightened by him at the hot spring last
night, Gu Mang didn't dare to be too presumptuous. He curled up in a small corner of the
bed.

"…" Mo Xi stared at him expressionlessly for a while. Then he picked up the felt blanket and
unfolded it to cover Gu Mang.

Probably because he slept on Mo Xi's bed, Gu Mang could smell his scent every time he
woke up. Gu Mang frowned. He didn't sleep well. Some scenes kept flashing through his
mind intermittently.

At first, those scenes were very blurry and disjointed. However, in the end, it was like a
restless river rushing out. A vivid memory returned to Gu Mang's burning brain.

It was a memory.

It was related to the day when Mo Xi turned 20.

This memory was incomplete. It started from when he wandered around the market alone.
Then, the scenes in his mind gradually became clear. Gu Mang slowly remembered …

That day, he saved up a bag of clanging shell coins and went to the nearby market to buy a
jar of pear blossom white wine and two taels of good wine and dishes.

At night, the cold wind was bleak. He carried the jar of wine and the food box into Mo Xi's
tent.

"Shidi, Shidi!"

In his memory, the young Mo Xi was dressed in white and reading a book by the candlestick.
He looked up and saw him. He was obviously startled. "It's so late. What are you doing
here?"

He smiled and put down the things. He stretched his sore limbs and said, "I'm here to keep
you company. In a few hours, you'll be 20 years old. "

Mo Xi's face flashed with surprise. "I forgot …"

"Hahahaha! I know you don't care about anything except incantations and spells. You can
even forget this. " As he spoke, he pulled over a small table in the tent. As he cleaned up, he
said cheerfully, "But it doesn't matter. Even if you forgot, your Shidi will remember it for you."

Mo Xi closed the book and got up. He said in a low voice, "Thank you."

"Why are you thanking me? It's only once in a lifetime. It's so pitiful for you to be alone
outside. Come, let your Shidi accompany you. "He smiled cheekily." I'll accompany you from
a little brat to an adult. "
As he spoke, he winked and cleared his throat. He pretended to be serious. "I'll accompany
you when you're young and frivolous. I'll accompany you when you're 20 years old."

"…"

He took out the food box. It was filled with ordinary dishes. Gu Mang placed them one by
one. He also heated a pot of good wine on the stove. The two brothers chatted as they ate.
Before they knew it, it was already late at night.

Gu Mang remembered that at that time, he only treated Mo Xi as an amiable Shidi. He was
not wary of him at all. He drank too much and the strong alcohol went to his head. Thus, he
pulled Mo Xi and played jokes on him.

Mo Xi, on the other hand, appeared to be quite sober and restrained. Although he had drunk
two cups, he was definitely not completely drunk. In the face of his Shidi, who was getting
more and more out of hand, he seemed to feel that it was inappropriate to continue like this.
He said that he would send Gu Mang back to his tent.

Gu Mang was having a good time and was not willing to leave. He smiled and put his arm
around Mo Xi's shoulder. He intimately leaned over and said, "No, no, no. Brother, why
would I go back so early?"

Mo Xi said, "You drank too much." As he spoke, he broke free from Gu Mang's arm and tried
to help Gu Mang up from the table.

Gu Mang cooperated and stood up. However, he had no intention of leaving. He walked
around the table twice. Suddenly, he laughed and threw himself into Mo Xi's arms. He began
to pat Mo Xi's back. "Shidi, we're good brothers. Good brothers. Haha, hahaha …" As he
laughed, his hot cheeks turned and rubbed against Mo Xi's neck.

"The first time I saw you in the Academy, you weren't even as tall as I am. You had a straight
face." Gu Mang chuckled. He did not notice the redness on Mo Xi's neck. "In the blink of an
eye, you've become a man who is stronger and taller than your senior brother."

As he spoke, he struggled to stand up and held Mo Xi's face.

He smiled and said, "Yes, but your facial features haven't changed. When you're not fierce,
you're very delicate and pretty."

Fortunately, he was so drunk that he didn't notice how complicated Mo Xie's expression was
at that time. It seemed to be the most vigorous lust, the most thirsty lust, the deepest desire
for pity … All of these rose one by one, but were forcefully suppressed by the coldest
restraint.

Mo Xi looked away. He did not want to look at Gu Mang's face. He only said in a low voice,
"Senior brother, it's time to sleep. I'll help you back. "
"Oh, oh, sleep sleep sleep …" Gu Mang smiled. He tried very hard to stand up straight, but
before Mo Xi could take him away, his waist went limp again. Like a drunk crab, he leaned
sideways and fell back onto Mo Xi.

This time, Gu Mang was caught off guard and fell without holding back. The two of them
staggered and Mo Xi was pushed down onto the camp couch. Gu Mang pressed heavily on
his chest and said vaguely, "I'm too lazy to walk. My camp is so far away from here …"

"…"

"I'll sleep here."

Gu Mang was used to being carefree with Lu Zhanxing and the others. However, Junior
Brother Mo Xie was beautiful and of noble birth. He always had an icy demeanor, so when
Gu Mang interacted with him in the past, he always had 30% restraint and 70% protection.
He was afraid of offending this noble young master who was younger than him by three
years.

If he was sober, he would definitely not be so mischievous. Even if he was too lazy to move
and wanted to sleep here, he would definitely ask with a smile, "Senior brother, can I sleep
here tonight?"

But at that time, he was drunk and did not have so many scruples. He did not even have to
ask. Like the king of the Black Wind Stronghold, he decisively threw down these words of
coercion. He yawned loudly and tossed Mo Xie aside, who had a strange expression on his
face. Just like that, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.

Mo Xi's face turned green. He gritted his teeth and looked at the head on his chest. He said,
"Get up …"

Gu Mang really raised his head from his chest. He suddenly became sober.

"No, no! I remember now! I can't sleep yet! "

As Gu Mang spoke, he suddenly rolled off Mo Xi's body and rummaged in his chest. He
muttered, "I almost forgot. I bought you a gift for your adulthood … Hey, where did it go?"

He lay on Mo Xi's bed and rummaged for a long time. Finally, he took out a wrinkled book
from his robe. He held it in his hand and looked at it with satisfaction. Then, he pulled Mo Xi
over. He looked like a typical big brother who led his little brother astray. "Hey, hey, you're
an adult now. Your brother Gu Mang knows that you like to read. I can't afford to give you
other expensive books. I bought this from an old calligraphy and painting stall. Although it's
cheap, it's absolutely breathtaking …"

Grandma Wang praised herself. After she finished, she enthusiastically stuffed the book into
his hands.

"Take a look, take a look!"

Mo Xi didn't understand the meaning of his words and didn't understand the look in his eyes.
He really thought that he got him a very interesting book. He took it and opened it.

He didn't understand it at first glance.

He looked at it again. He felt that there were many mysterious patterns, but he still couldn't
understand them.

Gu Mang was lying on the bed side by side with him. At this time, he leaned over and
smiled. "What do you think? Not bad, right?"

After waiting for a while, he didn't hear Mo Xi say anything. Instead, he saw that the young
man's handsome face was covered with a layer of confusion. Gu Mang was a little surprised.
"No way. You don't like something so exciting? I took a long time to choose. "As he spoke,
he followed Mo Xi's gaze.

"… Shidi."

Mo Xi: "Yes?"

Gu Mang sighed. He put one hand around Mo Xi's shoulder and raised the other hand.
"You're holding it upside down."

After he finished speaking, he took the book out of Mo Xi's slender hand and turned it upside
down. He cleared his throat and said in a low and magnetic voice, "Come, be good. Let me
show you. This is the right way."

He said exaggeratedly, "Wow — look —"

With just one look, Mo Xi's fair and handsome face instantly turned red!

This, this is a f * cking erotic book!!

The author has something to say:

"The Night of the Weak Crown"

Gu Mang: I'll give you a jar of pear wine!

Mo Xi: I don't like to drink.

Gu Mang: I'll give you a book of erotic books!

Mo Xi: I'll submit a report.

Gu Mang:??? Are you still an adult?

Mo Xi: You'll know if I'm an adult if you do something adults do with me.

Chapter 59

Mo Xi looked as if he had been stained with something filthy, or like a cat that had been
scalded by a poker. His black eyes widened, and he wanted to close the book in shame and
anger. Gu Mang, however, laughed like crazy. He hugged Mo Xi with bad intentions and not
only did he not let him close the book, he even snatched the crumpled old erotic book and
forced him to read it.

The two of them fooled around on the bed for a long time, and in the midst of the chaos, the
book was plastered all over Mo Xi's face.

The erotic scene was plastered on his face. All the hair on Mo Xi's body stood on end, as if
he had been splashed with a basin of dirty water. He suddenly jumped up and flipped Gu
Mang to the side.

Mo Xi sat up. His usually elegant and cold face was now flushed red. He did not dare to look
at Gu Mang, and was even more unwilling to touch the book. His chest rose and fell
violently, and he turned his face away.

He tugged at his messy clothes, his Adam's apple bobbed, and then he said in a low voice,
"Don't joke with me like this again."

This was a warning.

Unfortunately, Gu Mang was too stupid at that time. He was simply a pig with a pig's brain.
He actually thought that his little junior brother was being shy and was being coquettish. It
was also his fault for not being a good judge of character. Mo Xi was obviously a vicious and
bloodthirsty carnivorous beast, but he was deceived by his cold and serious appearance,
and thought that Mo Xi was an otherworldly red-crowned crane who would remain indifferent
no matter how much he teased him.

Later on, when he thought about it, he was actually blind and asked for it when he was f *
cked by Mo Xi.

The blind Gu Mang was bewitched by the drunkenness. He felt that Mo Xi's cold and
arrogant appearance was indescribably funny and interesting, and he did not want to let it
go. Thus, he picked up the book that Mo Xi had miserably thrown away, and smiled slightly
drunkenly, "You really don't want it?"

"…"

"If you don't want it, then I'll read it myself."

After saying that, she really laid down on Mo Xi's bed and started flipping around. As she
flipped around, she exclaimed, "Wow, oh!"

Even the tips of Mo Xi's ears were red. He closed his eyes and endured for a while, but he
felt that his heartbeat was as loud as a drum in this silent tent.

A moment later, he stood up and said in a low voice, "I'm going to clean up the dishes."

Gu Mang smiled from behind the book, revealing a pair of black, drunken eyes. "You want to
escape?"

Mo Xi ignored him. He packed up his things and went out of the tent to wash up.

Gu Mang did not know how long he had been outside and how long he had calmed down.
He only felt that Mo Xi was really funny and cute. How could there be such an unripe flower
growing up among the young masters of the aristocratic families? She was already twenty
years old. Even when her fingertips touched an erotic album, her ears would turn red from
embarrassment.

How silly.

He thought to himself, this can't be. She's already so old. In a few years, she might even get
married. She can't even face the common sense of Yin and Yang. Being so thin-skinned is
an illness. It needs to be treated.

Otherwise, what will she do when she gets married? Should she push the bride away and
say coldly, "Sorry, I can't do this kind of improper thing?"

Gu Mang was probably really drunk, letting his imagination run wild. The more he thought
about it, the funnier he found it. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that he was a
perfect senior brother. He was practically worrying about his junior brother's heart like an old
mother.

As he thought about it, he flipped through the album.

The images that entered his eyes were lewd and chaotic. They were extremely exaggerated
and erotic. As he looked, he became a little distracted. He was too lazy to care about the
seed of fire that he had planted in Mo Xi. He was also too lazy to care about how Mo Xi was
thinking about life in the cold wind. He relaxed. The pear blossom white seemed to have
softened his usually tense muscles and bones.

He enjoyed the "gift" that Mo Xi disliked. The more he looked, the more he felt that Mo Xi
simply didn't know what was good for him.

With such a superb book, if it were Lu Zhanxing, they would have already gathered together
to chat about which posture was good, which girl was beautiful, and laugh at each other
maliciously.
This was a normal man.

Junior Brother Mo shouldn't have any problems …

Gu Mang's imagination ran wild, but his thoughts gradually became hazy. The fine
brushwork was more stimulating and seductive than the previous one. As he looked, the
images in the book made his heart burn even more. He couldn't help but feel a little thirsty.
His body soaked in wine was easily ignited by desire, burning his blood until it was hot.

In fact, he hadn't vented for a long time. When he went to the brothel with his brothers, he
could hug the girls and chat with them happily. However, he couldn't get past the last hurdle.

Gu Mang himself couldn't explain why. Perhaps it was because he felt that sex without love
was not so satisfying. Or perhaps it was because he was orphaned when he was young. In
his heart, he had always been looking forward to that kind of stability and companionship for
life.

Or perhaps, these reasons were all wrong and too hypocritical.

He just felt that the girls he hugged were too soft, like fragile porcelain. He undoubtedly
admired their beauty, but he couldn't have too much desire.

For example, in this pornographic picture, although the women in the picture were charming
and seductive. But he was more willing to admire the men who had sex with them. Those
hard and strong bodies that couldn't be broken.

Thinking of this, Gu Mang felt that he was probably sick.

The pages of the picture gradually turned down. Although he had flipped through the picture
book, he didn't look at it carefully one by one. When he reached a certain page, Gu Mang
was stunned for a moment. Then, his dizzy brain buzzed and blood rushed to his head.

He didn't even have time to react to why his blood was rushing to his head. It was just an
instinctive stimulation that the picture gave him.

After the violent stimulation, he realized that the picture was not the same as the others.
Perhaps the artist wanted to pursue novelty and felt that the pure intercourse between a man
and a woman wasn't exciting enough, so he drew an extremely bold scene.

In the Yin Yang Erotic Palace, there were naturally women. The woman in the picture had
messy black hair and was lying on the bed with her beautiful neck raised. A man was
attacking her trembling body. But that wasn't the key point. What made Gu Mang's blood
flow suddenly accelerate and his whole body heat up was that behind this man, there was
another man who was hugging the woman from the back. From the back …

Gu Mang's eyes swept over that position. His face, which was usually as thick as a city wall,
suddenly turned red.
He only felt dizzy, as if the answer that had been troubling him for a long time had broken
through the water. It set off a Blue Dragon Roar in his heart, causing the blood in his body to
rush down.

Gu Mang suddenly became hard and swollen.

"Damn …" Gu Mang muttered and cursed.

He was too dizzy and drunk. He just stared at the picture for a long time. He didn't even
know when Mo Xi came back.

It wasn't until Mo Xi walked to his bedside that he heard movement. He turned his head and
saw a handsome face that was as white as porcelain. It had been blown by the night wind for
a long time.

Mo Xi's eyelashes were very long. His lips were sexy and thin, slightly pursed. Those pitch-
black eyes looked down at him. There seemed to be some indescribable emotions in them.

Gu Mang: "…"

Mo Xi: "…"

Both of them were lost in their own thoughts. For a moment, they looked at each other
without saying anything. Gu Mang seemed to have noticed this emotion in Mo Xi's eyes for
the first time. He wasn't sure what it was, but he knew that it made his heart itch.

"Senior Brother, I …" Outside, Mo Que seemed to have mustered up his courage to say
something to Gu Mang, but he only managed to say a few words before Gu Mang suddenly
raised his hand and pulled him down.

Mo Mie was caught off guard by this tug. His tall and heavy body fell down, landing solidly on
top of Gu Mang. He immediately propped himself up. His ears were red. "You …"

Gu Mang's clothes were slightly open. He licked his lips and smiled. "What about me? What
about you? If you can't say it clearly, then I'll say it first. I just found some very interesting
content in this album. "

He chuckled. "Good things should be appreciated with good brothers."

Mo Xi said, "Listen, I can't look at this with you. Because I … "

"Because of what?"

"Because I …" Mo Xi's expression became more and more awkward and nervous. He turned
his face to the side and didn't look directly into Gu Mang's eyes. But this posture made it
easy for Gu Mang to see that his entire neck and ears were red. The redness was still
spreading. "My feelings for you …"
Gu Mang blinked. If it were any other day, he would definitely understand what Mo Xi meant.
But he was drunk. His mind wasn't clear, but his hands and feet were nimble.

"Oh, I know. It's because you keep yourself clean. But it's natural for men and women to love
each other. The Yellow Emperor and the Mysterious Maiden even practiced Dual
Cultivation." Gu Mang laughed and interrupted him. "Why are you blushing?"

"That's not what I meant. I have something else to say to you."

"What do you want to say? I've been waiting for you for a long time and you still haven't said
anything. Come, come, come. Read the book first! "

So he didn't care about anything else and pestered Mo Xi. While carelessly brushing him off,
he persistently showed him the erotic pictures.

He said, "If you have something to say to me, I have pictures to show you. First, accompany
me to look at the pictures, then I'll listen to you. It's a fair trade. "

In the end, Mo Xi couldn't win against him. He could only sleep with him and accompany him
to look at the book.

Even if he was born in a noble family, as a low-ranking soldier, the bed in the army was not
spacious. Two big men squeezed on it. It was unavoidably a little cramped. Mo Xi lay behind
Gu Mang and looked at the erotic pictures with him. To be precise, he was forced to look at
the erotic pictures.

Gu Mang looked back from time to time to "check" Mo Xi's condition. He said sternly, "You
closed your eyes again! Hurry up and open them! "

Mo Xi: "…"

"It doesn't count if you close your eyes. Your brother is teaching you how to sleep with a girl.
You should learn from him. "

"…" He was drunk, but no one forced his brother to accompany him to look at erotic pictures.

Gu Mang didn't intend to let him look at the most exciting page from the beginning. He just
flipped through the pages slowly. From time to time, he would look back to "check" whether
Mo Xi was looking away.

It was very quiet in the tent. Gu Mang knew that the page was getting closer and closer.
However, he didn't know whether it was because he was teasing the ice beauty or some
other reason, but his heart was beating faster and faster.

Probably because he felt that Gu Mang's condition was a little strange, Mo Xi's breathing
gradually became deeper. His hot breath brushed against Gu Mang's ear. His hard and firm
chest pressed against Gu Mang's back. It was like a storm that neither of them could control.
It was very hot.

It was very hot.

As the scroll continued to scroll, Gu Mang knew which page was the one where the two men
had intercourse. Originally, he couldn't wait to flip to that page and enjoy it with Mo
Extinguish. However, as the atmosphere between the two of them gradually turned strange,
there seemed to be an invisible heat flowing between their bodies. The originally daring
banter suddenly felt a little weak.

Gu Mang's fearless personality finally cowered in hindsight at this moment.

"… Why don't we stop here?"

"Do you want to show me something special?"

Almost at the same time, Gu Mang turned around. The tip of his nose almost touched Mo
Xi's face.

For a moment, the air in the tent seemed to be sticky. It was so hot that it couldn't move, and
so thick that it couldn't disperse. Gu Mang suddenly felt a sense of danger, like he had been
caught in a trap of his own making. He moved his lips as if he wanted to say something, but
no sound came out.

Mo Xi's voice was a little hoarse because he had been suppressing some kind of emotion for
too long.

He looked at him closely and asked in a low voice, "There is something special, right?"

"What special can it be? Haha, hahaha." The next page was that page. Gu Mang's Adam's
apple moved. He subconsciously wanted to close the album.

However, Mo Xi, who had previously despised it like mud, suddenly reached out his slender
and strong hand and snatched it away because of the subtle atmosphere.

His long fingers turned the album to the next page.

Gu Mang closed his eyes as if he was about to face a disaster.

"…"

There was no movement. No one made a sound.

After a few moments of silence, Gu Mang couldn't stand the feeling of waiting for death. He
tried to open his eyes a little and saw Mo Xi's unfathomable face. He looked at the picture of
a man f * cking another man with a complicated expression.
His eyes were uncertain.

There was something wrong with this young man's aura. Even though Gu Mang was drunk,
he couldn't help but shudder when he saw him like this. He forced a smile and tried to get
up, "Well, congratulations, junior. It's getting late. I'll go back first, I —"

Before he could finish, he was pressed down.

He was still lying on his side. Mo Xi was still leaning against him from behind. However, just
now Mo Xi consciously kept some distance. Only Gu Mang's back and chest were pressed
against each other.

However, this time, Mo Xi was almost pressing him in his arms. Gu Mang instantly felt an
extremely hard object pressing against him, even pushing him forward a little.

"Hmm …" Gu Mang suddenly groaned. Drunkenness, unfamiliar stimulation, terrifying

taboos, and accumulated desire. These things made him so sensitive.

A hot and moist voice pressed against the back of his ear. The hoarse and deep desire in
the voice almost made his soft body tremble. He and that voice were both very unfamiliar.

Mo Quie's deep breaths were right beside his ear. "Senior Brother, is that what you mean?"

The feeling of having his back pressed against was too creepy, and his spine went soft. Gu
Mang hurriedly shouted, "Are you f * cking crazy!? You're drunk too! Let go of me! "

"It was Senior Brother who forced me to read it."

"No … I …"

Gu Mang only said a few words before his earlobe was sucked by a hot and moist mouth.
Then, a rough tongue reached into his earlobe and sucked and licked. Gu Mang's waist
suddenly went soft. The stimulation he had never felt before made him involuntarily cry out,
"Ah …"

This cry seemed to give the young man behind him a lot of courage. The young man
suddenly hugged him tightly. His strong arms circled around his waist and held him tightly in
his arms. He restrained himself, but it seemed that he had restrained himself for too long.
Instead, his desire flowed into a mess. He sucked deeper and deeper, hotter and hotter,
sucking on his earlobe.

"So you're willing to do it, right?"

"No … Mo Xi … that's not what I meant … I …"

But no matter what he said at this time, his voice was unreasonably soft. No matter how one
listened to it, it sounded like he wanted to reject but was actually welcoming. Mo Xi obviously
misunderstood. Mo Xi hugged him from behind with one hand and stroked him up and down
with the other. When he felt Gu Mang's desire, he suddenly stopped.

For a moment, the atmosphere was extremely heavy.

Even if Gu Mang was thick-skinned, he couldn't help but feel ashamed and angry. Mo Xi
lowered his head to look at Gu Mang's reaction. His eyes suddenly lit up.

As if he had received some kind of confirmation, he forcefully pulled Gu Mang's chin over
and stared at his eyes for a moment in the candlelight. Then, he suddenly kissed him. He
was like a person who was extremely thirsty. He sucked on Gu Mang's lips almost violently
and pried open his mouth. His tongue swirled inside. This kiss was really too intense.
Between the lips and teeth of the two, there was the sound of Gu Mang panting and
struggling.

This sound made Mo Xi feel as if he had taken an aphrodisiac. He hugged Gu Mang's body
that was trying to roll away and pulled him tightly into his arms. He pinched his face from the
side and kissed him passionately. At the same time, he instinctively rubbed his lower body
against Gu Mang's clothes.

Mo Xi's voice was already hoarse. He kissed Gu Mang's lips until they were wet and red.
They parted with wet lips and panted softly. His eyes were extremely dark.

"Senior brother said that he would accompany me tonight for the ceremony. Then
accompany me."

Gu Mang hated that he couldn't strangle his own mouth. He broke down and said, "That's
not what I f * cking meant!"

"It's too late." Mo Xi got up and flipped him over. He pressed heavily on his body. His clothes
were messily opened, revealing his jade-like delicate but firm chest. "I gave you a chance to
leave. You were the one who didn't want it."

"…"

He threw the erotic pictures aside, pinched Gu Mang's chin and lifted his face.

Her slender black eyes looked at him in a daze, unfocused. "Mo Que, you … you're simply
… fooling around …"

Mo Xi's throat moved. He reached down and undid Gu Mang's waist belt. He said in a low
voice, "Yes, fooling around. Senior brother is the most experienced."

The color in his eyes was frighteningly dark. He looked inch by inch at Gu Mang's flushed
skin under his body.

Finally, he bent down. He spat out four words in a muffled voice, "Senior brother, teach me?"
The author had something to say:

Sister Extinguish: I'll count to three. Take your book and leave immediately.

Gu Mang: Scared of you? What can you do to me, you little prude? At most, you'll tear up
my collector's edition album.

[The next day]

Gu Mang: I'll count to three. Stop immediately!!

Sister Extinguish: Scared of you? What can a fake gangster like you do to me? Senior
brother, why don't you teach me again?

Chapter 60

"Senior Brother, teach me?"

Gu Mang suddenly opened his eyes. His blue eyes glowed with moisture in the dark night.

It was very quiet in the tent. His chest rose and fell violently and his back was soaked with
sweat. He heard his own heart beating loudly in the stillness of the night.

He swallowed his throat. What did he dream of just now?

The last image was of Mo Xie pressing down on him and sucking on his lips. The boiling
heat was completely different from the man's usual cold demeanor. He could almost feel the
overflowing emotions pouring out from the dream, covering the sky and covering the earth
as they annihilated him.

But what were these feelings? He didn't understand. He only felt that they had an amazing
heat and terrifying tenacity. They could actually cross between waking and dreaming,
making his heart beat wildly and his blood boil.

It was too sweet and too dangerous.

Gu Mang subconsciously raised his hand to touch his lips and then turned over.

He saw Mo Xi sitting on the chair beside his bed, sleeping with his face turned sideways. His
face was clearly different from the young man in his dream.

He was no longer so young and naive. He was no longer so reckless.

He was even no longer so sincere.

Time didn't take away the beauty of his facial features, but it stripped away the frivolity and
naivety of his youthful appearance. Gu Mang looked at him and remembered that when they
first met, Mo Xi said, "We used to know each other."

Gu Mang didn't take these words seriously before, but now he was suddenly at a loss. They
used to know each other, right?

They seemed to be very close. They hugged and laughed together, rolled around on the
bed. At that time, Mo Xi was like a rice bag and didn't mind that he was dirty at all.

Were these all real …

And the last one — the intimacy of lips touching lips.

He didn't know what it meant, but when he thought of that feeling, his heart felt very hot,
even though there was pain in the heat. But he was really curious about what this feeling
was and what would happen next after their lips touched.

He longed to know, but after waking up from the dream, he couldn't remember anymore.

Gu Mang's clear blue eyes blinked. He really couldn't chew on these things that were too
thin. In the end, he stretched out his hand and leaned over the bed.

He hesitated for a moment, then curiously touched Mo Xi's thin lips with his fingertips.

How strange. Why was it so cold? It wasn't as hot as it was in the dream.

Or maybe the dream was fake?

Before he could finish his thoughts, he saw Mo Xi being awakened by his touch. His
eyelashes fluttered and he opened his eyes slightly.

Mo Xi was probably still in a deep sleep. His eyes were unfocused and he looked at Gu
Mang for a while. When he lowered his eyes and saw Gu Mang touching his lips, he felt that
he was still dreaming.

He sighed softly, almost sorrowfully. He held Gu Mang's hand, brought it to his lips, and
kissed it gently.

"Senior Brother … I dreamt of you again …"

"It's only in a dream that you won't be angry with me and will stay with me obediently like this
…"
Mo Xi's soft and cool lips rubbed against the back of his hand. He lowered his head and
seemed to be choking.

Gu Mang stared blankly at him. Ever since they'd met, this person had never been so soft
and gentle. Looking at him like this, Gu Mang didn't know why, but his heart suddenly ached.

Why did it hurt so much?

This person had just hit him yesterday, chased him away, and said that he was dirty.

But he just felt that something was wrong. He felt that their hearts weren't like this. The two
of them … shouldn't … shouldn't be like this …

Gu Mang hesitated for a while and said softly, "I dreamt of you."

"…" Mo Xi was stunned and slowly looked up.

The hazy feeling brought by the candlelight and the long night was fading away. Mo Xi's dark
eyes gradually focused and became clear.

Gu Mang watched helplessly as the confusion and tenderness in his eyes faded away. What
was exposed was a large area of shock and pain.

He suddenly let go of Gu Mang's hand.

Mo Xi woke up.

He suddenly stood up and stared at Gu Mang for a while. His face was full of different colors,
but he didn't speak immediately. He held his forehead and closed his eyes. After a while, he
gritted his teeth and said, "I'm sorry, don't take it seriously. My mind wasn't clear just now, I
…"

Gu Mang interrupted him, "I dreamt of you."

Mo Xi probably thought that he was talking about a messy dream, so he didn't care. Seeing
that he insisted on talking about this, he asked, "… What did you dream of of me?"

Gu Mang sat up. He knelt on the bed and looked at the man in front of the bed who was
much taller than him. His gaze wandered unabashedly on Mo Xi's lips and finally fell on Mo
Xi's eyes.

"When I dreamt that you were warm, you would also smile."

"…"

"When I dreamt of you, I wasn't as sad as I am now."

"…"
"You called me 'senior brother'."

Mo Xi's pupils suddenly contracted. His fingertips were trembling. He held the back of Gu
Mang's head, forcing him to not turn his head, forcing him to only look at him like this, forcing
him to sacrifice all his expressions to his eyes.

Mo Xi's voice trembled violently, "What … did you say?"

"You're still young. I'm young too. Together, in the tent. "Gu Mang thought for a while and
said softly," You're 20 years old, I'll accompany you. "

Mo Xi's face was frighteningly pale.

Gu Mang softly said the sentence he remembered, "I'll accompany you when you're young
and frivolous, I'll accompany you when you're 20 years old."

Suddenly, he felt as if lightning had struck his body and his muscles and bones were
trembling. Blood seemed to rush to his head. The waves were so strong that his vision
turned black and his limbs were ice-cold. Mo Xi's eyes were frighteningly bright, but his
expression was frighteningly dark. He seemed to be torn into contradictory pieces by the
rapid current.

Did Gu Mang remember? Was this Gu Mang's first memory when he came back?

He remembered the night when he was 20 years old, when they risked universal
condemnation and did that kind of thing.

"I'll accompany you."

Mochi took a step back. The emotion he should have felt was shock, or perhaps he should
have let out a sigh of relief. But he didn't expect to be caught off guard and hear these
affectionate and gentle words from back then.

He thought he would never hear it again in his life … He thought he would never hear it
again in his life! He had to rely on his pitiful memories to suppress the pain of not being able
to get what he wanted in his life.

Why did Gu Mang say it?

The sweet words of the past were like a heavy hammer, hitting his heart so hard that he
almost subconsciously bent down. This indestructible man was defeated by these simple
words to the point that he could no longer stand. He sat back in the chair and buried his face
deep in his palms. He couldn't say a word.

He had slapped Gu Mang before, and Gu Mang's words were enough to break his heart.
Gu Mang looked at him. Gu Mang originally wanted to ask if it was really a dream. Or did he
finally remember a little bit of the past? But seeing Mo Xi's current state, no matter how
much he didn't care, he also understood.

It was real.

They really did have that kind of time, but it was abandoned in the past when they were still
young and fearless.

That night, Mo Xi left the tent in a hurry as if he was escaping.

And for the next two days, Mo Xi seemed to be deliberately avoiding him.

In the past, his face was full of disdain, but now it seemed like he didn't know how to face
him calmly. Gu Mang wanted to ask several times, but Mo Xi didn't want to be alone with
him. He always saw him and walked away.

Mo Xi really didn't know how to face Gu Mang. He didn't know how much Gu Mang
remembered. Did he only remember the first half of the night when he was a teenager, or did
he also remember the ridiculous things that happened after that? He wanted to ask, but he
didn't dare to.

Besides, what was the point of asking?

Their relationship was already broken to this point, and there was no way to mend it. Why
should he pick up the fragments of warmth and increase his own sadness? He was still
wearing the valiant Crown Prince's ribbon on his head. How could he forget the blood feud
between Gu Mang and Chong Hua?

They didn't speak along the way. On the third day, they finally arrived at the Abyss of
Summoning Souls.

It was an abyss with a fissure in the ground. One couldn't see where it started, nor could
they see where it ended. There was a rapid current at the bottom of the abyss, flowing from
the east to the west. When the army arrived, it was dawn. The rising sun pierced through the
dark night, solemnly rising from the horizon. The dazzling but not glaring golden light
sprinkled over the land of Jiuzhou.

Jun Shang rode out of the Emperor's army on a fine horse with golden wings. His stirrups
were golden, and his long robe pierced the snow. After him, all the nobles and retainers
dismounted one after another. The rising sun shone on the golden edges of their robes,
making them look like heavenly royalty, majestic and imposing.

The Ceremonial Master sang, "Hold the Sacrificial Lotus — —"

Each noble's retainer presented a lantern burning with whale oil and handed it to their
master. These lanterns represented the sacrifice of each noble family. The master of each
family held them with both hands and followed Jun Shang to the Abyss of Summoning
Souls.

Murong Lian, Yue Juntian, Mo Xi … these Chong Hua nobles stepped forward one by one.
Their robes were sapphire blue with a bat pattern, snow-white with a hatchet pattern, pure
black with a soaring snake pattern …

Every master's ceremonial robe was extremely extravagant and solemn. Only one type of
dark pattern embroidered on the back was enough to awe others. Moreover, these nobles
who held supreme power were spread out in a row. Their wide robes and wide sleeves were
fluttering in the wind. The golden edges of the sleeves shimmered with a magnificent light.

They were imposing without being angry.

The Ceremonial Master said, "Kneel — —!"

The retainers knelt behind them like a tide, forming a golden wave of different colors.

"Drop the lantern — —!"

Mo Xi and the others placed the lanterns at the edge of the abyss. There was a light feather
incantation on the lanterns. Under the bright light of the lanterns, they fell very slowly, slowly
sinking into the abyss.

The sky shone through, the world was glorious.

The masters of the noble families also knelt on one knee in succession. Da Nuo's voice of
worship reverberated in this vast and empty world. "In the past, there was a son who passed
away with a sword. His blood sank into the sand and his bones were difficult to return. This
skeleton is still as beautiful as jade. This body was laughing last night. Jun Yi's heart, I will
pass on Jun Yi's noble spirit. On the day when the heroic souls return to their homeland,
there is no place in the world that is not green. "

The voice of the sacrificial song reverberated. Countless sparkling and translucent light
spots floated up from the Abyss of Summoning Souls. Those were the rumored remnants of
the deceased's consciousness that overflowed into the world.

Under the worship of old friends, they flew towards the boundless golden light.

Gu Mang looked at this scene, listened to the continuous chanting, and watched the named
lanterns sink. The souls of the Yue Clan, the Mo Clan, the Murong Clan … they were all
remembered by people. They were repeatedly recalled in the Soul Summoning Songs and
were engraved in their hearts.

But what was stuck in his heart seemed to be some other unsightly names.
He could not remember, but at this moment, they washed his heart like a tide. Those names,
most of them were not nice. They were very simple. Some were even just a surname with a
number. From the names, there was a sense of inferiority.

There were so many of them, and they lingered in his ears sorrowfully. Like the dead
nameless pawns, calling him from the bottom of the abyss, scolding him, complaining about
him.

Gu Mang, Gu Mang.

You said that if we called you Gu Mang, you would bring us out of hell.

You would bring us home … You would give us a name …

But you lied.

Even you don't remember what we are called, even you don't remember who we are … The
broken limbs have rotted, the green blood has dried … Nothing is left.

Is there a soul lantern that belongs to the nameless martyrs? Guide us back to the old land
that we once protected, to see where the old friends are, the mountains and rivers on the
surface.

Gu Mang … Gu Mang …

My name is … My name is …

There was a buzzing sound in his ears, and his eyes were almost red. Gu Mang could not
breathe. In a daze, he saw countless dead people crawling out of the abyss. Those blurry
faces were surging towards him.

"Gu Mang?" The last thing he remembered was the captain of the guards beside him
exclaiming in a low voice.

He wanted to respond, but his throat was so blocked that he could not make a sound. It was
all those names that he could not remember that were choking him, demanding his life.

In a daze, he really did hear a deafening roar. It was his own voice, piercing through the air
from the thick smoke of war.

"Go!! Those who are not dead, get up!!! "

"Call me Gu Mang. Those who are dead, I will erect a monument for you. Those who are
alive, I will bring you home!!!"

"Go!!!"
That voice was dripping with blood, piercing the bottom of his heart. He felt guilty, he felt
pain. He had the sorrow and unwillingness of not being able to fulfill his promise.

Gu Mang raised his hand and held his forehead in pain. There was a buzzing sound in his
ears, and then he fell down with a splitting headache, falling into the dust.

Chapter 61

This time, Gu Mang was unconscious for five or six days before he woke up. During
these five or six days, he vaguely felt that he was lying in the horse carriage. The sunlight
shone through the light green curtains and Mo Xi was guarding beside him tiredly.

Then, he recalled some scattered memories. Some of them were related to Mo Xi, while
others were blurry faces from the army. He laughed and joked around. Wine cups clinked
together and wine splashed everywhere.

From time to time, he would hear the words "Marshal Gu". Then, he would hear Mo Xi's soft
sigh and call him "Senior Martial Brother".

In his dreams, the soul-summoning sacrificial song sung by Nuo Nuo floated in his mind.
Once upon a time, a man passed away with a sword in his arms. His jade-colored blood
sank into the sand and his bones were hard to return. This skeleton was still as beautiful as
ever. This body had laughed and chatted last night …

Yes, those bones by the Wuding River seemed to have gathered around him yesterday.
They watched him point out the rivers and mountains, listened to his passionate words,
listened to him say that slaves could also have ambitions and a future.

Those reverent, passionate, and trusting faces … Why couldn't he remember them clearly?
Those names that he had tried so hard to engrave in his heart. Those names that no one
would pay attention to in a sea of people. Why couldn't he remember them?

He had forgotten everything.

But the guilt could not be erased. It was almost draining his heart dry.

Jun Yi's loyal heart, Jun Yi's noble spirit, Jun Yi's heroic spirit, Jun Yi's heroic spirit, The day
when the heroic spirit returns to its homeland …

He did not dare to continue listening.

The day when the heroic spirit returns to its homeland … But he himself could not come
back. His brothers could not come back. They were all nameless wandering ghosts. Their
heads were cut off and they could not find their way home.
His chest hurt so badly that he could not breathe. Those brothers that he had tried so hard to
remember were squeezed into his chest. His heart was about to be torn apart and he was
about to be driven crazy by them.

He was like a person who was about to drown in a pile of dead souls. He curled up and
choked with sobs.

Don't hate me … I tried my best … I really … I really tried my best …

I beg you.

I beg you to forgive me … I beg you to not join the army in your next life. I hope you will be
born in a royal family and spend your life fighting cocks and riding horses … I beg you to not
work under a general like me in your next life … I am too cowardly, too naive, too stupid, I
am really too stupid. It is I who caused you to die in vain. It is I who was not strong enough
and caused you to die … I beg you …

I beg you.

He wept at the moving shadows in his dream, and in those shadows, he suddenly saw the
figure of a person.

Tall, flamboyant, rebellious, and always brilliant.

She turned around and smiled at him.

Gu Mang's heart suddenly burned, and a forgotten name suddenly floated up from his throat.
He knelt in the dreamland of heaven and earth and shouted at his dead brother.

"Zhan Xing!"

Lu Zhanxing smiled and didn't say anything. He only winked at him, turned around and
disappeared into the rushing crowd. Gu Mang wanted to catch up with him. He wanted to
hold him back. He wanted to talk to him a lot.

But like every dead soul, Lu Zhanxing also disappeared in the end. A large expanse of
gloomy darkness poured down. In this overwhelming night, the Chong Hua's soul-calling
song was softly sung, mourning for the souls that would never come back.

In the past, there was a man who passed away with a sword. His blood was deep in the
sand and his bones were hard to return. This skeleton is still as beautiful as jade. This body
used to laugh last night …

Gu Mang knelt on the ground in his dream, curled up into a ball, and his throat was a hoarse
call. He was calling for his friends, his army, and his determination and enthusiasm when he
was young.
In a trance, someone held his hand, touched his hair, sighed softly to comfort him, and
whispered in his ear, "Don't cry, Gu Mang, don't cry."

He didn't know who that person was, but he felt that the hand was so warm and so strong.

Holding him, it was as if he wanted to swim ashore from the dead sea of his soul.

Gu Mang choked. He held the hand and vaguely felt that the light breath of the skin was so
familiar. It was enough for him to trust.

So he held the hand tightly, clasped the five fingers tightly, and cried, "They can't come
back, they can't come back."

Because of his background.

His people, his soldiers, in the end, they couldn't wait for a word.

The day when the heroic souls returned to their hometown, there was no place in the world
that was not green.

They couldn't come back.

"Why did you leave me alone …" Gu Mang cried bitterly. He held the hand as if he was
holding a life-saving floating grass. He sobbed, "Why did you force me to this step … Why …
Why …"

In a trance, that person also held his hand tightly.

She squeezed his hand so tightly and forcefully.

It was as if he was using this power to whisper something that he could never talk about
again.

You still have me.

You still have me …

I'll be with you.

In this way, Gu Mang was in a daze until the fifth day, when he struggled to wake up from
the wet dream.

His eyelashes fluttered, and he slowly opened his eyes. They had returned from the Soul-
summoning Abyss, and the Tail Sacrifice was over.
He was lying on a big bed covered with a thick fox fur blanket. Separated by a thin layer of
ink-colored cloud-patterned gauze curtain, he could see the lush sky outside and the
crackling charcoal fire in the room.

It was Xi He's Mansion.

He had returned to Xi He's Mansion.

Gu Mang got up, raised his hand to lift the curtain, and sat on the big bed in a daze for a
while. He was sweating, and the sad feeling in the dream had not dissipated. He stared
straight at the burning charcoal fire, murmuring the name that he recalled.

Zhanxing.

Lu Zhanxing.

He remembered that it was his brother, but he couldn't remember anything else, such as
how they met, or how Lu Zhanxing left in the end. His brain was like a cotton yarn that had
been drained of water, and nothing could be squeezed out. And the figures in the dream.

His army.

He used to have an army, didn't he?

Gu Mang held his broken head and sat on the edge of the bed. For the first time, he felt so
confused and depressed.

While he was in a daze, the door of the side room was suddenly pushed open with a creak.

Li Wei came in with medicine and snacks. When he saw Gu Mang holding his head and
sitting in a daze, he said in surprise, "Oh, you're awake."

Gu Mang whispered, "Yes."

"Since you're awake, drink the medicine." Li Wei came to his side with a wooden tray, "Here,
two bowls, one for fever reduction, and one for heart calming."

Gu Mang glanced at the two bowls of thick medicine, but his attention was attracted by a
small celadon plate beside the medicine bowl.

There were two pieces of pink flower cakes in the porcelain plate. The rose glutinous rice
flour and the skin were sparkling and soft, wrapping the bean paste filling inside.

Li Wei saw him staring at the two flower cakes and said with a smile, "Master ordered me to
prepare these for you. Your body has been too weak these past few days, and you vomit
every time you drink the medicine. Take the flower cakes to get rid of the bitterness, and you
can still drink them. "
"Master?" Gu Mang was startled, "… Mo Xi?"

Li Wei's smile disappeared, and he stared at him, "Impudent. How dare you say Master's
name?" Then he said, "Come, take the medicine."

Gu Mang didn't have much energy to bargain with him, and his dream hadn't dissipated. His
heart was in a mess, so he obediently took the medicine. One bowl was extremely bitter, and
the other bowl was extremely spicy. He pinched his nose and drank them all. When he
finished, he smacked his lips and stuffed a flower cake into his mouth.

Probably to make it easier for him to swallow in his daze, the flower cakes were unusually
soft, like snow. They melted easily in his mouth without chewing.

Gu Mang ate one, licked his lips, and raised his head to ask, "Where is he?"

Li Wei was startled, "Who?"

"He's not here?"

Li Wei finally realized that Gu Mang was asking about Mo Xi's whereabouts. He couldn't help
but feel angry and amused, and scolded, "What do you mean 'he' or 'him'? Call him Master,
or Lord Xi He. How many times have I taught you the rules? "He paused, and asked
curiously," Why are you asking if Master is here? Are you looking for him? "

Gu Mang nodded, "I'll give him half of the flower cakes."

Li Wei laughed, "Master doesn't want to eat this kind of thing. Why do you want to give him
half? "

"I …" Gu Mang thought for a while. Ever since he recalled the ceremony, he thought of Mo
Xi, and there was always an inexplicable feeling in his heart. Gu Mang said, "I'm staying at
his place, so I'll give him what he deserves."

Li Wei rubbed his chin and muttered with interest, "How strange, could this be caused by the
wolf pack's hierarchy? Are the wolves trying to curry favor with the Alpha? "

Before he could finish muttering, he heard a cold voice behind him. "What alpha wolf?"

Li Wei turned around and saw Mo Xi, dressed in a black military uniform, push open the door
and walk in.

Li Wei immediately said guiltily, "Ah ha, ah ha ha ha, nothing. Master is back from the
morning assembly? So early today. "
"It's almost New Year's Eve, so it's still quite leisurely." Mo Xi glanced at Gu Mang, who was
sitting on the edge of the bed, and said to Li Wei without turning his head, "Go out, I want to
talk to him alone for a while."

The carved wooden door opened and closed, and Li Wei went out.

Mo Xi walked to Gu Mang's bedside, pulled a chair over, and sat down.

Gu Mang opened his mouth hesitantly, "You …"

Before he could finish, Mo Xi raised his hand and touched his forehead. It was really
strange, he had a lot of physical contact with this man before, pinching his chin, pushing him
against the wall, and pushing him on the floor. Touching his head was nothing. Why did he
suddenly feel the organ in his chest tremble violently?

He was actually a little flustered.

"It's not burning anymore." Mo Xi did not notice Gu Mang's slight abnormality. He put his
hand down, and his expression was as cold and indifferent as before, "Say it. What did you
think of these past few days? "

Gu Mang said uncertainly, "I didn't …"

"You better not lie in front of me." Mo Xi said. At this time, Gu Mang noticed some dark
circles under Mo Xi's eyes, obviously caused by staying up too late. "I've been by your side
for the past few days. I more or less heard a little of your sleep talk. "

"…"

After Mo Xi finished speaking, he turned his cold and white face expressionlessly to the side,
waiting for Gu Mang's answer.

Gu Mang thought for a while and said, "I don't know. It's just some trivial things. "

Mo Xi did not say a word. He seemed to be trying his best to restrain and suppress
something, but this restraint and suppression had reached a critical point, and suddenly he
could not suppress it anymore.

He suddenly raised his eyes, and his sharp gaze pierced Gu Mang's heart and lungs, as if
he wanted to peel off this person's bones and flesh and lay him out in front of his eyes. He
stared at Gu Mang like a hunter for a while, and suddenly gritted his teeth and said,

"I heard you call his name."

Gu Mang, "…"
Mo Xi's next sentence was almost squeezed out from his molars, with an indescribable
unwillingness and hatred.

Gu Mang did not know if it was an illusion, but there was a hint of jealousy.

Mo Xi said gloomily, "You still can't forget him, you still can't forget Lu Zhanxing. Am I right? "

Sister Extinguish: You still can't forget him, you still can't forget Lu Zhanxing.

Gu Mang: No, wasn't the first thing I thought of related to you?

Sister Extinguish: You still can't forget him, you still can't forget Lu Zhanxing.

Gu Mang: … The first thing I thought of was related to you, okay!!

Sister Extinguish: You still can't forget him, you still can't forget Lu Zhanxing.

Gu Mang: F * ck!!! That's my friend, okay?! You don't allow me to remember other
people???

Sister Extinguish: You still can't forget him, you still can't forget Lu Zhanxing.

Gu Mang: … Fine, forget it. Human nature is a repeater.

Daily Thanks to Friends

Chapter 62

His voice was not loud, but it was full of gloominess and pressure.

"Lu Zhanxing …" Gu Mang murmured, "Zhanxing …"

This overly intimate way of addressing him ignited the fire in Mo Xi's heart. His sword-like
eyebrows were raised in anger. He gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, "Gu Mang, in
your heart, he is indeed much more important than me."

Gu Mang searched his pitiful memories and said, "He is my brother."

Mo Xi felt a sudden stab of pain. "Yes. He is your brother. "

When he said this, his voice was very low, as if he was holding back his disgust and trying
hard to admit a truth that made him feel nauseous. He breathed softly and raised his hand to
support his forehead. He rubbed it and said in a low voice, "You are absolutely right. Lu
Zhanxing is a good-for-nothing. That impulsive stupid pig, he is your brother. "
Gu Mang felt uncomfortable in the depths of his consciousness. He frowned and said, "You
can't scold him. He is not a stupid pig, nor is he a good-for-nothing. "

Mo Xi did not say anything. He stopped rubbing his forehead, but his hand was still
supporting his forehead, making it difficult to see the emotions on his face.

After a while, he said, "Your brain is damaged, but you still don't forget to protect him?"

He did not know why, although he did not speak loudly and did not have any twisted or angry
expression, Gu Mang heard his voice and felt a chill run down his spine.

"Marshal Gu, you're really righteous and loyal. You're so affectionate."

Mo Xi let go of his hand and looked up. His eyes were dark and deep, flashing with light
spots. He stared at Gu Mang for a long time without saying a word. There was an
unfathomable and uncertain expression on his face.

He suddenly said, "Tell me about it. About your good brother, what do you remember about
him? "

Mo Xi's gaze was too heavy. Gu Mang lowered his head and looked at his knees. He
thought for a while and said, "I first saw a lot of people, and they were all blaming me."

"…"

"He blamed me for not doing what I promised and said that I forgot their names." Gu Mang
was in a daze. "Then, I saw Zhan Xing."

Mo Xi's heart tightened, but his face remained calm. "What did he do to you?"

"He … he was smiling at me. He turned around and smiled at me. Then … then he turned
around and left. I wanted to run after him, but I could not. He disappeared into the shadows,
'said Gu Mang.' Then I remembered that I once had such a brother. '

Mo Xi remained silent.

Gu Mang raised his head and asked hesitantly, "Did I have an army like you in the past?"

"… Yes."

"That Zhan Xing, is he also from the army …"

Mo Xi said expressionlessly, "Yes. He is your vice marshal. "

Gu Mang's eyes flashed with desire. "Where is he? Is he also Chong Hua? "
Mo Xi turned his face to look at the window. There were magpie birds chirping outside the
window. The sky was mottled and broken through the window lattice. He said, "You will
never see him again. Don't think about him. "

Gu Mang was stunned. "Why?"

Mo Xi's expression was cold and harsh. He said lightly, "He is dead."

After a moment of silence, Gu Mang asked blankly, "What?"

"He is dead. He was beheaded and executed in East City. His body was hung for three
days. "

Gu Mang did not know what kind of hatred made this man, who had always been upright, so
vicious. Venom bubbled up from the bottom of his heart and lingered between his lips and
teeth.

Mo Xi did not look at Gu Mang's face. He continued to look at the window and the scattered
light spots under the window. He said, "I'm sorry, but this person has long disappeared from
the world. You're thinking in vain. You're wasting your feelings and brain. "

Gu Mang's eyes widened.

He now knew a lot of words, so he understood all of Mo Xi's words.

But at this moment, he suddenly wished that he was still the person in Luo Mei Villa who
could only understand the simplest sentences. He did not want to understand Mo Xi's
meaning at all.

Gu Mang's lips moved. He wanted to say something, but his heart was torn apart.

He was not too shocked. It seemed that he knew subconsciously that Lu Zhanxing was
dead. It seemed that he had experienced this kind of separation and pain many, many years
ago.

But he did not expect that this old wound would be dug out by Mo Xi and mercilessly torn
apart. He suddenly lowered his head. His vision was a little blurry.

Mo Xi suddenly turned his face. He gritted his teeth and said, "Why are you crying?"

"I … don't know …"

"It's been so long. Why are you still sad for him?" Mo Xi's chest was bleeding. He was still
suppressing himself, but his eyes were bloodshot. "Gu Mang, you're f * cking crazy."

Gu Mang just held his head and murmured, "You don't understand. You don't understand …
"
"What don't I understand?!" Gu Mang's instinctive protection made Mo Xi's heart stop. He
suddenly became angry. He swept the bowls and cups on the bed. The broken porcelain
smashed all over the floor.

Mo Xi suddenly got up. He grabbed Gu Mang's hair and forced him to raise his head and
look at him.

"Do you know what kind of person Lu Zhanxing is?" He almost gnashed his teeth. "Do you
know what kind of trash he is?!"

"…"

"Yes, he's your brother." Mo Xi's gaze almost reached down and dug out Gu Mang's heart
and lungs. He wanted to crush it in his hands so that he wouldn't be sad for others.

He was so angry, so thirsty, and so at a loss.

So much so that his hands were trembling. Mo Xi said angrily in a low voice, "But it was your
good brother who impulsively killed the envoys on the battlefield. It was him who caused the
disaster and ignited the anger of the other two neutral countries. It was him who led the
disaster to Chong Hua. Many innocent people died because of him!!"

"You can't remember all these, right? Fine! Let me remind you! Let me tell you!! "

"Yours! Mine!! Our comrades were besieged because of his anger! Chong Hua's millions of
people were destroyed because of his anger!! Your brother!! It's all because you spoiled him!
You protected him!!! "

Mo Xi's anger, which had been suppressed for so many years, was ignited overnight. The
anger almost burned through Gu Mang.

"What brother … for a moment of pleasure, he disregarded your orders and killed the envoys
who came to negotiate. Is this a brother?!! He pushed you into the fire pit and caused you to
be trapped internally and externally. Is this a brother?!! Your long-cherished wish in life is to
be a slave and to be able to make a name for yourself. You've worked so hard for so long,
through wind and rain, hovering between life and death. He ruined all your efforts on
impulse. What kind of brother is this?!! "

As Mo Xi spoke, the veins on his hands bulged. His face was filled with blood and the blood
vessels on his neck were throbbing.

He stared at Gu Mang's eyes, pouring all of his hatred and unwillingness onto him. Gu Mang
shouted angrily, "Gu Mang, you'd better remember this clearly. If it weren't for that bastard,
nothing would have happened back then! The nobles wouldn't have had any evidence
against you and the ruler wouldn't have had the chance to take away your power! So many
innocent cultivators … common people … wouldn't have died!! You wouldn't have … you
wouldn't have … "

He gasped and couldn't continue speaking.

He slowly loosened his grip on Gu Mang's hand. His eyes were filled with hatred and
endless tears. He turned his face away and quickly wiped away the tears in his eyes.

The bitterness in his throat blocked the rest of his sentence.

These years, it was too hard to endure. It was too hard to endure … it was really too hard.

If there was no Lu Zhanxing.

You wouldn't have been forced into a corner.

You wouldn't have surrendered to the enemy of Liao Country and sacrificed yourself to the
Devil Path.

We wouldn't have … we wouldn't have come to this point.

"That's it … you still can't forget him. You still treat him as a brother. "Mo Xi's face was
covered with a thin layer of sarcasm, suppressing all his sadness. He murmured, "You still
won't let me scold him."

"Okay, I know." Mo Xi lowered his eyelids and sneered softly, "In the past, now, and in the
future, no matter when, no matter what he does wrong or right, no matter if he's alive or
dead, I'll … I'll …"

I can't compare to him.

His lips trembled and suddenly pursed. He was speechless. He was so arrogant and had
already dug out his heart and lungs to give everything, but he was still dumped. He still
became a pawn in Gu Mang's life. How could he summon up the courage to tell Gu Mang
his complete feelings?

Mo Xi tried his best to suppress his trembling emotions. He was afraid that if he continued
speaking, he would lose control. His Adam's apple moved. After a while, he slowly and
hoarsely spat out a sentence, almost like a sigh, "Gu Mang. He's your brother, then what
about me … "

Then what about me?

What am I in your heart?

You once abandoned me for your brother.

For your ideals, you abandoned me.

For your comrade, you pushed me to the depths of hell.

It's been seven years.

I've been wandering in this hell for seven years. Did you ever think of me when you risked
everything for them?

Do you want me to fight with the people I once loved the most, or do you want me to go far
away with you and leave behind the Chong Hua that the Mo family has been guarding for
generations?

When you left in anger because of them, did you ever think about what I should do?!

Just because I care about you and cherish you, you didn't hesitate to hurt me again and
again and put me at the bottom of your consideration.

Is that so?

Gu Mang looked at the man who was trying his best to support himself, but his expression
was almost broken. He didn't know what to feel.

He just felt very sad.

He was very sad when he heard that Lu Zhanxing had died. He was very sad when he heard
the soldiers in his dream call him Marshal Gu. But looking at Mo Xi's current appearance,
there was a different kind of pain in his heart.

This kind of pain made him raise his hand uncontrollably. He hesitated, but in the end, he
still trembled and held Mo Xi's face, "No. You're my … "

My what?

The answer seemed to be on his lips, but he couldn't say it.

It was as if the intimate memory of yesterday was in his heart, but he couldn't dig it out.

Mo Xi turned his face, as if waiting for Gu Mang to finish this sentence. But after a long time
of looking at each other, Gu Mang's throat was still blocked, and he didn't say anything.

In this kind of silence and waiting, Mo Que's eyes slowly turned red with tears.

He pushed Gu Mang's hand away and said, "You don't have to think so hard anymore. I'll
say it for you. "
"I'm nothing to you. We used to have nothing. You were just acting, and I was stupid and
young." He spat out word by word, staring at Gu Mang's face with red eyes. His tone and
expression were so fierce, but every word pierced his own heart.

"Lu Zhanxing is your brother, I'm not."

"It's your dream to make a name for yourself, I'm not."

"Thousands of comrades are the blood of your heart, your obsession, the past that you can
never abandon and can't let go, I'm not."

Gu Mang shook his head slightly. He looked at this extremely powerful but extremely lonely
man, and the pain in his heart became deeper and clearer.

"What you said is wrong … It's not like this …"

Mo Xi suddenly grabbed his wrist, his eyes trembling, and stared at his face. "Then what
else can it be?" He pulled Gu Mang's hand over with great strength.

He forced Gu Mang's hand to the left side of his chest, near the place where his heart was
beating.

"Do you know? I have a scar here. You left it for me. "

Gu Mang widened his eyes slightly.

Mo Xi chuckled almost masochistically. "Gu Mang, I've always wanted to ask you, if the
person who stopped you back then wasn't me, but Lu Zhanxing, would you still be able to
stab him?"

"Did I … hurt you?"

Mo Xi leaned his face close to his ear and whispered, "You almost took my life."

Just because I loved you without fear of death back then.

Gu Mang felt like he was scalded, he wanted to pull his hand back, but Mo Xi pressed it so
hard that he couldn't move it away. He could only feel the beating of his heart under his
palm.

How could he want to kill him …

In his memories, he clearly saw how intimate they were. How could he be just putting on a
show? Although there were many things that he couldn't remember, he could still recall the
joy and warmth of that night. How could it be fake?
"You're very confused, aren't you?" Mo Xi leaned close to his ear, his breath hot and moist.
"Actually, I don't understand either. Seven years ago, you pushed me into hell. I thought
about it for seven whole years, until today, I still don't understand how you could be so cruel.
"

His voice was so low, but the hatred in his gritted teeth was so high. "I don't understand you,
Gu Mang. You're trampling on me because you think I'll forgive you again and again without
a bottom line. Or because … "

He paused, his throat moving. "Actually, I'm not in your heart at all."

So you can trample on my heart like mud under your feet. It doesn't matter that I'm attacked
from both sides, I'm in a dilemma, and I can't repay you.

Gu Mang was forced into a corner by these bloody questions. He felt that his poor brain was
about to be ground down. He only had a scoop of memories, but Mo Xi wanted to scoop out
a sea of feelings from him.

"I don't know …" he murmured. "I really … really don't know …"

"You know, the answer is buried in your heart." Mo Xi said in a low voice. "I'll keep you until
the day you remember. I'll make you kneel in front of me and give me an answer, an
apology. "

After he finished speaking, Xiu Chang's cold and white hand loosened his grip on Gu Mang's
hair. He then patted Gu Mang's back threateningly.

"My patience is actually not much better than that of a Murong Lian."

"…"

"So." He slowly pulled away from Gu Mang. Eternal Night stared at Gu Mang's face and
tapped Gu Mang's forehead with his fingertips. He said in a low voice, "Senior, don't make
me wait for you for too long."

The author has something to say:

"The Tragedy Competition"

Gu Mang: Hello everyone, my name is Gu Mang. I'm a man who goes to jail the moment I
appear.

Murong Lian: Hello everyone, my name is Murong Lian. I'm a man who goes to jail the
moment I appear.

Princess Qian Qian: Hello everyone, my name is Mo Xi. I'm a man whose wife runs away the
moment I appear.
Jiang Yexue: Hello everyone, my name is Jiang Yexue. I'm a man whose wife dies the
moment I appear.

Lu Zhanxing: Hello everyone, my name is Lu Zhanxing. I'm a man who dies before I appear.

Everyone: … Brother Lu, you're still the most pitiful. Brother Lu is in the bag. Brother Lu
wins. Brother Lu wins.

Lu Zhanxing: But winning the competition doesn't make me feel happy at all …

Chapter 63

After that day, Gu Mang had a new understanding of Mo Xi.

Mo Xi always exuded a cold and powerful aura, and he was always calm in the face of major
events. But as they interacted more and more, Gu Mang recalled more and more of the past,
he vaguely felt that this was not the case.

Mo Xi had been suppressing a lot of emotions. These emotions were all under his control,
but he could not get rid of them. As a result, Mo Xi's temper was always very anxious. When
he stood alone under the verandah and looked at the snow in a daze, the look in his eyes
was frighteningly complicated.

Not to mention the way his tone changed from time to time when he spoke to Gu Mang. The
contradiction between the front and the back was simply like a terminally ill madman who
was about to be tortured to death by his own heart, but still wore a cold mask.

Gu Mang always had a feeling that the face hidden behind this mask was actually very
fragile.

Because of this intuition, he could not even bear to hate Mo Xi for hitting him and despising
him before. He seemed to have an indelible habit in his bones. This habit allowed him to
easily catch the subtle pain between Mo Xi's eyebrows. This habit made him instinctively
want to protect him.

It was really strange.

Mo Xi was clearly a man who was so strong that it was unimaginable that he would fail. He
was taller than him, stronger than him, nobler than him, and smarter than him.

How arrogant was he to have such an overconfident desire to protect him?

Because of these complicated thoughts, Gu Mang, who had recovered a little bit of his
memory, seemed to feel much worse than the heartless Gu Mang before.
He often sat on the pile of firewood and stared at his palms in a daze. Every day and every
night, he would think about the little bit of past he had recovered. He thought about what Mo
Xi had said to him over and over again, repeating it over and over again.

Mo Xi had warned him not to tell anyone about the "night of the weak crown", so he did not
say anything. He hoped to rely on himself to sort out the past, but he had too few memories.
He could not string the past together. In the end, he could only hold his head and stay in the
courtyard for a long time.

He also tried to ask Li Wei what kind of person Lu Zhanxing was, what kind of person he
used to be, and what the relationship between Mo Xi and him was — Li Wei kept it a secret.

He only said, "Don't ask what you shouldn't ask. Sometimes, knowing too much was not a
good thing. Look at you. You were so silly before. How good is that? "

Just like this, the end of the year and New Year's Eve arrived in this state of confusion.

On this day, Xi He's mansion was decorated with lanterns and colored banners. The
servants were busy changing the peach talismans and hanging up the lanterns. The steam
in the kitchen hadn't stopped from morning till night. Gu Mang was also busy. He chopped
the stuffing, made dumplings, and fried spring rolls with them. It was lively for half a day and
he was very busy.

Gu Mang, who was entangled in his own memories, showed his initial naivety in this world.
He squatted by the fire pit and stuffed rice stalks into it. Then, he waved a small fan and
fanned inside.

The sight of the rice stalks burning in the stove made his eyes shine. In order to see it a few
more times, he added firewood many times.

However, it was not necessary.

The kitchen maid turned around and shouted in fright, "Seven nine zero! What are you
doing!!! "

Seven ninety was the slave number hanging around Gu Mang's neck. These servants were
not used to calling him by his former name, so they called him seven ninety.

Gu Mang poked his head out from the stove. His face was covered in ashes and he sneezed
like a cat.

Because of his careless addition of firewood, the cook's pot of spring rolls was ruined. The
woman with a big waist angrily dragged him to Li Wei and said, "Butler Li, can you change
the place for him? If he stays by the stove, we can only eat a few large plates of charred coal
for our New Year's Eve dinner tonight! "
When this woman was angry, she was like a tiger. Butler Li immediately cowered. After
comforting her for a long time, he led Gu Mang, whose face was covered in ashes, to the
backyard. He gave him a broom and said, "You can sweep the floor here."

Sweeping the floor was the most comprehensive job, but Gu Mang didn't do it well this time.

According to the custom of Chong Hua, on New Year's Eve, every family would throw some
dried fruits such as peanuts and longans on the ground to get rich and auspicious luck. Li
Wei was so busy that he forgot to remind Gu Mang. When he came back, Gu Mang swept all
the auspicious things they scattered in the garden.

Not only did he sweep them, but he also threw them all away.

Li Wei's face turned green. He thought to himself, "This, this is an ominous sign."

He was afraid that Gu Mang would get into trouble again because he didn't know the rules,
so he simply gave him a copy of the Three Character Classic. He bought it on the street to
teach Gu Mang how to read.

Li Wei pulled him into the study and asked him to sit at the desk obediently. "I'm begging
you, Grandpa. Don't go anywhere. Don't do anything. Just stay here and read. Just wait for
dinner."

Gu Mang was very obedient, "I have to do something."

Li Wei didn't know what to do. He gave him a stack of paper, "Copying books. Copying
books is fine, right? You can do something. After you finish copying a hundred pages, come
back to eat. "

Gu Mang nodded, "Okay."

After settling this troublemaker, Li Wei breathed a sigh of relief and went out to continue his
work. Tonight's dishes were sumptuous, and all of them were for the servants to enjoy. Lord
Xi He was going to the palace for the New Year's banquet tonight, so he wouldn't be with
them. When the tiger was absent, the monkey would be the king. Li Wei was naturally very
happy.

Just as he was humming a tune, he bumped into the man in the black robe around the
corner.

Li Wei was like a duck that was being strangled. He squashed the tune in his throat and
quickly put on a flattering smile, "My lord, are you ready to go out?"

"It's almost time. We should go to the palace." Mo Xi didn't stop walking. As he walked, he
adjusted the folds of his sleeves, "Prepare the carriage."

"Oh, okay." Li Wei responded. As he was about to leave, he was stopped by Mo Xi.
"Wait."

"My lord, do you have any other orders?"

"Call Gu Mang over and let him come with me."

When Li Wei heard this, he was slightly startled at first, then he was overjoyed.

He was slightly startled because although every noble family would bring one or two
personal guards, he didn't expect Mo Xi to be willing to bring Gu Mang over. He was
overjoyed because Gu Mang ate a lot. If he stayed in the manor, he would fight with them for
food. If he took him away, they would save one mouth.

However, such selfish thoughts were one thing. After all, Steward Li was a competent
steward. He didn't forget to loyally ask, "My lord, it's the New Year. If you bring such a …
traitor over, won't the other families be unhappy?"

Mo Xi's eyebrows were faintly dark, "My lord asked me to bring him over yesterday to see
how he is being disciplined. Otherwise, do you think I'm willing? "

"Oh, oh, I see."

Mo Xi frowned and said, "Where is he? Tell him to come see me in the main hall when he's
dressed and come with me to the palace. "

Li Wei hurriedly replied, "Yes!"

Thus, before Gu Mang could copy more than a few sentences, he was dragged away by Li
Wei to comb his hair and change his clothes. Then, he was stuffed into Lord Xi He's
carriage. Steward Li's movements were smooth and nimble.

Too happy! My lord and good-for-nothing are both sent away!

Li Wei's heart was bursting with brilliant fireworks, but his face was respectful. He calmly
said to the departing carriage, "Farewell, my lord."

That's great! Everyone can enjoy the New Year's Eve dinner to their heart's content!

Chong Hua's New Year's Eve dinner didn't have many rules. The dishes were already
prepared on the kitchen table. It didn't matter whether the nobles came early or late.

When Mo Xi arrived, there weren't many people in the main hall, but the palace servants had
already decorated the throne room to be extremely magnificent. Thousands of Fushou
lanterns illuminated the long night, and the floor was covered with a thick red carpet
embroidered with peonies. Colorful butterflies and sparrows formed by spiritual power
fluttered in the air, scattering bits of light on their wings.
Although Mo Xi came in a low-key manner, he had broad shoulders, a narrow waist, and
long legs. Beside him was the traitor Gu Mang, who was the center of attention. Naturally, he
attracted a lot of attention. The nobles in the main hall all came to greet him one by one.

"Lord Xi He, you're early today."

"Lord Xi He, Happy New Year."

Although the etiquette was done to Mo Xi, nine out of ten pairs of eyes were looking at Gu
Mang.

Those eyes were either curious, hateful, or disgusted, making Gu Mang somewhat
uncomfortable. As Mo Xi greeted them one by one, Yue Chenqing also arrived. When he
turned around and saw Mo Xi, he skipped over to him —

He looked good today. He wore a golden crown, and his snow-white Yue Clan robe was
neatly ironed. It made the youth look heroic and vigorous.

"Handsome Mo! You're here! Happy New Year, Happy New Year! "

When Mo Xi saw his excited and energetic appearance, he knew that his fourth uncle must
have come as well. Otherwise, Yue Chenqing, this lazy guy, wouldn't be so happy to be
running around. As expected, when he looked past Yue Chenqing, he saw Murong Chuyi not
far away. He was wearing a white robe with silver edges and a silver belt. He was standing
by the water table, holding a jug of osmanthus wine and sizing it up.

When he felt Mo Xi's gaze, he turned his head slightly and nodded at Mo Xi. This could be
considered a greeting, and then he went to pick his own wine.

Chi Xian was cold and unruly. He really lived up to his reputation.

Just as he was thinking this, he suddenly heard Yue Chenqing say, "Oh right! Sister Meng
Ze is here too! "

When the two words Meng Ze entered his ears, it was like a soft thorn piercing Mo Xi's
heart. He was startled at first, then said, "… She's back?"

"She's back. She came back a few days ago." Yue Chenqing blinked and said strangely,
"Eh? She didn't tell you? "

"…"

That soft thorn pierced deeper and deeper into his heart.

Princess Meng Ze meant a very special feeling to Mo Xi.

He couldn't tell what it was, but it was probably a mixture of guilt and sentimentality. When it
reached its peak, it became a kind of friendship that flowed longer than love.

There were two people in this world. As long as they said a word, Mo Xi would give up his
life.

One was his Senior Brother Gu.

The other was Murong Meng Ze.

Senior Brother Gu was the person he loved deeply, but in the end, he let him down. And
Murong Meng Ze was the person who loved him deeply, but he let her down. Now that Mo Xi
no longer had Senior Brother Gu, he only had one weakness left: Eldest Princess Meng Ze.

Meng Ze had liked Mo Xi since a long time ago, but at that time, Mo Xi was young and
frivolous. He didn't understand her feelings and rejected her very straightforwardly. His
words were hard and he didn't give her any face at all. He didn't give her any warmth at all.
Fortunately, Meng Ze was a well-educated woman. She was very strong and when she was
hurt, she didn't complain or pester him. She only retreated to a corner where she wouldn't
disturb him and silently treated him well for ten years.

Mo Xi's personality was cold, but his heart wasn't made of iron.

He had seen all the feelings she had for him over the years.

In the past, when she was in good health, she wanted to go to the battlefield with him even
though she was a golden branch and jade leaf. She wasn't willing to say that it was because
she couldn't let go of him. She only said that she wanted to gain experience.

She treated his injuries and applied medicine for him. Under the dim light, she always
wanted to say a few warm words. At that time, Mo Xi only gave her a cold face.

She saw it in her heart and didn't say anything else.

Murong Meng Ze was too patient and restrained. At that time, she even gave Mo Xi an
illusion that she didn't like him anymore. It was as if her love was very shallow and after
being rejected a few times, it would disappear.

But that year, he was seriously injured by Gu Mang. Gu Mang stabbed a bloody hole in his
heart. His spirit core collapsed. It was Murong Meng Ze who led the medicine cultivators to
attack.

It was that girl, who he thought liked him very shallow, who grabbed his hand tightly and
brought him back from the brink of death.

He used to think that he and Gu Mang loved each other deeply, while Murong Meng Ze's
love was very shallow.
But that wasn't the case.

He gave everything to Gu Mang, but in exchange, Gu Mang didn't turn back.

She didn't want anything. She gave all the power of her spirit core to him, only hoping that
he could live.

Back then, in order to save him, she had suffered a heavy injury. In order to keep his heart
from stopping and his spirit core from shattering, she had actually used her entire life's
strength in exchange. From then on, she no longer had a healthy body. She couldn't cast
any powerful spells anymore.

She once said with a smile that she wanted to, "As a girl, fight all over the nine states and
sweep the world."

Such a dream would never come true again.

"There are still many beautiful things in this world and people to be happy about. You'll meet
them one day. " That year, after Mo Xi woke up and found out that Meng Ze used her own
spirit core to protect his, he went to her sickbed. At that time, he really broke down. He was
betrayed by the person he loved deeply, and he failed to live up to her deep feelings.

He really didn't know what to do. He didn't know why Gu Mang could be so ruthless, and
why Meng Ze could be so deep in love.

He asked Meng Ze why she was so foolish by her bedside.

Her lips were pale, but she still smiled. "Don't be so impulsive that you don't cherish your life.
I don't ask you to like me. " She raised her hand and tapped Mo Xi's chest. "I only ask that
the next time you're impulsive, you can think about my heart. That's enough. "

She really did as she said. From then on, she never mentioned that she gave Mo Xi her spirit
core.

"You don't have to force yourself out of gratitude and guilt. I know you still don't love me. I
can see your eyes. "

So after she recovered from her illness, she was still like before, hiding in an inconspicuous
place, quietly taking care of him in her own way, and following him. Even though everyone in
Chong Hua felt that Mo Xi should be tactful and marry her, Meng Ze himself was always
clear-headed. She never disturbed his already troubled heart.

But the more she tolerated, the more he felt sorry for her.
Although she did not become the person he loved, nor did she marry him as his wife, in
these ten years of loving devotion, she became the only girl in the world that Lord Xihe
cherished, the only girl he pitied.

She was special after all.

Yue Chenqing saw that he seemed to be disappointed and asked, "Lord Xi He, what's
wrong?"

Mo Xi came back to his senses. "… Nothing. Where is she? "

"She went to the Feiyao Pavilion. She said the lanterns on the stage were beautiful, so she's
looking at the lanterns over there."

Mo Xi frowned. "It's such a cold day. She's a person with weak spiritual power. Why …" He
didn't stay in the hall any longer. He went straight to the Feiyao Pavilion and said, "I'll go see
her."

The author had something to say:

Princess Meng Ze: I think I can still be saved. I want to go to the romance group to get the
female lead's script.

Song Qiutong: "Hehe, sister, I'm here from the production team next door. Listen to me,
other than Supreme Female, no one else can get the female lead's script. You'd better come
with me and be the female cannon fodder."

Princess Meng Ze: I'm a noble lady. How can I be associated with a despicable person like
you?

Song Qiutong:??? Sister, are you kidding me? I'm the empress in the production team next
door! In terms of seniority, you're lower than me, okay?

Chapter 64

Lanterns hung on the Feiyao Pavilion in picturesque disorder. They were made of
bamboo and paper, like a river of stars flowing in the long night. Fine snow rustled and fell in
the brilliant light of the lanterns, covering the vermilion carved railings in a thin layer.

Two women stood in the light of the lanterns. One was wearing a red dress embroidered
with butterflies. She was smiling sweetly and saying something. The other was wearing a
light yellow dress embroidered with plum blossoms and bamboo. She was standing by the
vermilion railings, looking up at a light fish-shaped lantern.
Although he had lost his memory, Gu Mang could almost immediately recognize that the
latter was the Murong Meng Ze.

Just now in the main hall, he felt that Mo Xi's expression was not right. He had known Mo Xi
for so long, but he had never seen him so attentive to anyone. At that time, Gu Mang
thought that this legendary "Princess Meng Ze" should be an extremely beautiful woman.
But now, seeing her in the light of the flying snow, he felt that using the word "beautiful" to
describe this person seemed to be too shallow.

The Murong Meng Ze's figure was not outstanding, but she was tall and elegant, with a
sense of spring and snow. The lanterns shone on her delicate and white face, emitting a
jade-like luster. Not to mention her white jade-like neck, which stretched out from her collar
like a flower stalk. Her slender neck made her look even more elegant.

"… Meng Ze."

The Murong Meng Ze turned around and was startled. Then, she smiled and said, "Ah,
Brother Mo. Long time no see. "

The woman in red beside her was her personal maid, Yue Niang. Yue Niang also curtsied to
Mo Xi and said with a smile, "Greetings to Lord Xi He. Long live Lord Xi He."

Mo Xi walked towards Meng Ze. "Why are you standing here? Aren't you cold? "

"I just recovered from the Hot Spring Palace. Such beautiful lanterns only come once a year.
"Meng Ze said with a smile." It's okay. "

Since she had said so, Mo Xi didn't know how to persuade her. But at this moment, a hand
suddenly reached up and touched her ear.

"Let's go back. It's cold outside."

After all, Meng Ze's body was priceless. No one dared to offend her like this. She
subconsciously took a step back. But when she saw who the person behind Mo Chime was,
her expression changed.

"Marshal Gu …"

As a former Chong Hua man who was best at winning the hearts of girls, Gu Mang still had
some tenderness towards women in his bones. Therefore, even though he was vaguely
unhappy that Mo Xi was so close to this woman, he still said kindly, "It's snowing so heavily.
Your ears are red from the cold."

Murong Meng Ze was at a loss for words.

Even though she already knew about Gu Mang's situation before she came back, she still
couldn't accept being so close to this traitor.
Yue Niang was a hot-tempered person. She couldn't stand being stung. She said angrily to
Gu Mang, "You traitor, how dare you touch my master with your dirty hands? If it wasn't for
you … "

"That's enough." Murong Meng Ze interrupted her softly, "Don't say anymore."

Yue Niang pursed her lips, "Princess, why are you always so good-tempered … I, I feel
wronged for you!"

"What nonsense are you talking about?" Murong Meng Ze said softly but with some dignity,
"Yue Niang, stop fooling around. Go inside and warm up."

"… Yes …" Yue Niang reluctantly agreed. But before she left, she glared at Gu Mang
fiercely. Her cheeks were puffed up with anger.

Murong Meng Ze sent Yue Niang away and turned to ask Mo Xi, "Is he … living in your
residence now?"

It was self-evident who he was referring to. Mo Que grunted in acknowledgment.

Murong Meng Ze lowered her eyelids and sighed, "… I don't want to say much. You are
someone who has been injured. There are some things that you need to pay more attention
to."

"I know."

Gu Mang didn't quite understand the meaning behind Meng Ze's words. He only felt that she
should be a good person since she didn't let that fierce girl continue to abuse him.
Coincidentally, a plum blossom fell from the side of the jade table and landed on Meng Ze's
hair. So Gu Mang reached out to remove it for her …

But before his hand could touch Meng Ze, it was grabbed by Mo Xi.

Gu Mang said, "There's a flower on her head …"

Mo Xi interrupted him. Her voice was calm, "This is Princess Meng Ze. Salute. "

Meng Ze said, "Forget it. His divine sense is damaged. It doesn't matter if he salutes or not. "

Gu Mang didn't say anything. His blue eyes moved left and right. He looked at Meng Ze and
then at Mo Xi. Finally, he slowly lowered his head, "I just want to help …"

"…" Mo Xi paused and decided to end the conversation. So she said, "Go back to the main
hall first. I have something to say to her. "

She chased her away and he chased him away.

So he was the same as Yue Niang. They were both going to be sent away?

Gu Mang looked at Mo Xi and Meng Ze without saying anything. After a while, he silently
turned around.

He had always been gentle and tolerant to girls. He had been like this before he lost his
memory. Now, he hadn't changed much.

He always felt that they were weak, delicate, and beautiful. They deserved the best
protection. He was a man. He should give them the best and be courteous to them.

Therefore, he felt that Mo Xi was right. Princess Meng Ze was a princess. She was a very
outstanding female. She deserved to be respected and taken care of.

And he was dirty. He was a slave. He really shouldn't have touched her.

But for some reason, he felt very sad in his heart. When he returned to the main hall, he
rubbed his fingers that had turned red from the cold and covered his ears … At this time,
there were many guests in the main hall, but when he looked around, he didn't see any
familiar faces.

This situation made Gu Mang feel a strong sense of helplessness. It was like abandoning a
dog in the wilderness. He instinctively turned back to look for Mo Quench, the only reliable
person he could rely on. But the moment he turned back, he realized that it was Mo Quench
who had sent him away.

He had nowhere to go. So he could only stand by the door of the balcony and look at the two
people in the lantern light.

Under the lanterns, Mo Xi lowered his head and spoke to Meng Ze. Meng Ze kept laughing.
Sometimes she coughed. Later, Mo Xi seemed to ask her something. Meng Ze covered her
mouth and coughed. Then she shook her head.

Gu Mang couldn't hear anything because they were too far away. But Mo Xi's facial features
were deep. He could see his expression clearly.

Mo Xi obviously sighed. Then he took off his military uniform and handed it to the Murong
Meng Ze.

He didn't personally put the clothes on Meng Ze, nor did he do anything else. But for some
reason, when Gu Mang saw this scene, his heart suddenly ached.

Gu Mang frowned and pressed his hand to his heart … before he could figure out what kind
of emotion this was, some of Lu Li's strange words flashed through his mind.

"Senior Brother, I really like you."

It was Mo Xi's voice. It was as young and sincere as it was in the dream.

"His Majesty has appointed me as Lord Xi He. In the future, I don't have to look at other
people's faces. I will do what I promised you. I want to be together with you legally."

"Gu Mang, I will give you a home. Wait for me, okay?"

"Believe me …"

His heart ached more and more. It was as if a thorn had taken root and sprouted, then was
suddenly pulled out.

The words in his ears hadn't faded, but the beauty in front of him had become a pair.

For a moment, Gu Mang's body was bent because of the pain. He held onto the balcony
door frame and lowered his head to catch his breath.

He couldn't quite understand the meaning of these words that he suddenly remembered. He
also couldn't remember the cause and effect of that time, the scene of the covenant.

But this pain …

And his feelings at that time, were so clearly engraved in his bones. So much so that even
his breathing became a little irregular.

Subconsciously, he felt that this pain wasn't without warning. It was as if in the past, he had
already predicted that this day would come. It was as if he had never taken Mo Xi's promise
seriously.

Even though the future that Mo Xi had described to him was so good, the young man in his
memory seemed to have promised his entire life, his heart, his passion and all his love in an
instant.

Gu Mang could feel that he had once wanted to believe it.

When he thought of the pain, the trembling, the fragmentation, he wanted to hold Mo Xi's
hand. He wanted to throw caution to the wind and believe in him and love him without caring
about anything.

But when it came to the end, he was still afraid.

Mo Xi was a proud son of God, a descendant of the Chong Hua nobility, a descendant of
four generations of generals.

And he was just a small figure. This love was too heavy. He couldn't bear it.
He knew that Mo Xi would grow up one day. He would understand that his feelings for him
were just a moment of impulse in his youth. A lifetime was very long. The person who could
accompany him for the rest of his life wouldn't be a lousy and lowly slave.

But he didn't seem to have confided these words to Mo Xi back then. But now he
remembered — it turned out that he had been afraid at that time.

It seemed that if he had said it, he would have lost too badly. He didn't have much to begin
with. He couldn't lose his heart.

His heart might not mean much to the aristocrats. They could hurt it, play with it, abandon it,
or even crush it into powder.

However, to him, this tiny little heart was his entire life's worth.

So Mo Xi could love him. He could lose his head and play taboo with him.

But he couldn't afford to love him. Although he didn't want to admit it, life was like this. He
couldn't avoid the truth just by closing his eyes.

His life was too short.

He couldn't afford to give Mo Xi what he wanted.

He couldn't afford to give Mo Xi what he wanted.

The best position for him was to stand at the edge of the Jade Stage, in a dark and
inconspicuous corner. He could take a look at the romance that had nothing to do with him.

Then he could smile …

But Gu Mang couldn't smile. He vaguely knew that he should smile. There was a deep-
rooted instinct that protected him. But after all, he was no longer the Gu Mang of the past.

He couldn't smile.

He turned his head away. He didn't dare to look at the situation on the terrace. He turned
and ran to the edge of the flowing banquet table. He stood there and calmed his throbbing
heart.

After a while, more and more people came to attend the banquet. Gu Mang, a convicted
felon, stood there alone. It was inevitable that he attracted a lot of attention. A few people
who had blood feuds with Gu Mang stared at him. If it wasn't for the fact that they were in the
wrong place, they probably would have rushed up to eat Gu Mang alive.

After Gu Mang slowly calmed down, he felt that something wasn't right. He looked around.
All he saw were cold and hateful faces. So he hurriedly grabbed something from the flowing
banquet table. Like a rat that everyone wanted to beat up, he fled in a hurry. Finally, he
found an inconspicuous corner and squatted down.

Only then did he realize that the things he grabbed weren't delicious.

His foraging ability was really terrible. The table was full of dishes, but he only took two
pieces of scallion sesame seed cake.

There were scallions, and they were cold …

But at this point, he couldn't be picky. Gu Mang lowered his head and took small bites of the
biscuit. As he ate silently, a warm voice suddenly rang out behind him. "Gu Mang? Why are
you here? "

Gu Mang turned around with the sesame seed cake in his mouth. He saw Jiang Yexue
sitting in a wooden wheelchair. He was looking at him with a slightly surprised expression.

It was the man who put on the "necklace" for him …

Gu Mang breathed a sigh of relief. He didn't have much malice towards this person. He even
felt that he was friendly. So he bit on the cake and whispered, "It's not an eyesore here."

Jiang Yexue knew what kind of attitude other people would have towards him. He sighed,
"Where's Lord Xi He?"

"He's with the princess."

"I see. No wonder he would leave you alone … "

Gu Mang swallowed a mouthful of sesame seed cake and asked in a low voice, "Why are
you here? Are you not likable? "

Jiang Yexue smiled and said, "You can say that."

He glanced at the distance. Yue Chenqing was talking to his fourth uncle with a smile. He
looked radiant, but Murong Chuyi ignored him as usual. He had an indifferent expression on
his face. He didn't know if he was listening or not.

Jiang Yexue looked at him for a while, then turned his gaze away and said, "I'm not likable
either."

Gu Mang moved his seat to make space for him.

The two of them silently looked at the fine snow outside the window. Gu Mang suddenly
glanced at his legs and asked, "Why are you sitting there?"

"… I was injured during the war. I can't stand up anymore."

Gu Mang didn't speak immediately. He took a few more bites of the sesame seed cake. He
couldn't stand the taste of scallion oil, so he suddenly handed the cake to Jiang Yexue, "Do
you want to eat?"

Jiang Yexue, "…"

After a few moments of silence, Jiang Yexue sighed, "You're still the same as before."

Gu Mang widened his eyes slightly, "You knew me before?"

Jiang Yexue smiled, "… Who doesn't know you?"

Gu Mang said, "I … don't understand."

"I did know you before. Me, you, Lord Xi, and Lu Zhanxing often worked together to conquer
the north and south. " Jiang Yexue glanced at the sesame seed cake in Gu Mang's hand as
he spoke, "You also liked to give us things you couldn't eat back then."

Gu Mang looked at him in a daze, "So you're saying that you're also my old friend?"

"Yes." Jiang Yexue said, "We went through life and death together." He sighed softly, "So I
can't hate you."

Gu Mang lowered his eyes and said, "But Mo Xi hates me."

Jiang Yexue smiled softly. His black eyes looked at the night sky with a serene and
transparent luster, "Although you're right, I'm afraid he's the one who doesn't want to hate
you the most in this world."

"… Is that so?"

"Yes."

The snowflakes on the window lattice were soaked orange by the light in the hall.

Jiang Yexue adjusted the cold clothes on his shoulders and admired the snow with Gu Mang
for a while, saying, "He actually treated you well in the past."

Gu Mang didn't say anything.

Jiang Yexue's voice was slow and deep, "When you were trapped, he wanted to save you
even if it meant risking his life. When you were seriously injured and unconscious, he didn't
get off the bed for a few days and nights to watch over you. When you received a reward, he
was happier than when he received a merit. When you told jokes … he was such a serious
person, but he sat among the soldiers and watched you. When you finished telling jokes with
joy, he was the first to laugh. "
"But you don't remember any of this."

After all, he was a person who had gone through hardships and seen through life and death.
He didn't have any heavy emotions mixed in. He just talked about the past calmly as if he
was talking to an old friend.

His tone and expression were both light.

But Gu Mang fell into a trance between his words. He seemed to catch some vague
shadows, some fragments of the past — in a crowded and lively tavern, the atmosphere was
warm, and the soldiers were noisy.

He stood on a chair, laughing and chatting with the people below.

His line of sight moved quickly. He couldn't remember the cheerful and noisy faces below.
But when he looked up, he saw the young man sitting next to the wine cabinet.

His back was straight, and his gaze was gentle. He stared at him intently across the lively
crowd.

That moment of heartbeat was awakened again at this moment.

And those vows he just remembered. Although he didn't choose to believe them in the past,
at least he could feel that Mo Xi was sincere when he said them —

"I really like you."

"I'll give you a home."

"Wait for me …"

Gu Mang closed his eyes. He didn't say anything for a while.

Jiang Yexue said, "If you didn't abandon him, hurt him, and touch his bottom line and
reverse scale, he wouldn't hate you. He has been protecting you all this time. He was willing
to shield you from the storm outside. But you stabbed him under his feet. "

Gu Mang's heart trembled.

Was it?

Was it like this …

He remembered how Mo Xi held his hand tightly, pressed it against his chest and whispered.

Mo Xi said, "You almost took my life."

"People's hearts are made of flesh. He has protected you for too long. He has given
everything he can. He is an aristocrat, one of the princes with the highest status in Chong
Hua. His ancestors have done meritorious deeds for generations, and his family's glory is
untainted. But for you, he did almost everything he should and shouldn't have done. "

"It was the last stab you gave him that made him unable to protect you."

No one had ever said such things to Gu Mang. Even if someone had said it a few years ago,
he wouldn't have believed it. But during this period of contact with Mo Xi, Gu Mang recalled
the past, and Jiang Yexue's complaint center was in a mess.

Gu Mang's blue eyes flickered. "Why are you telling me this?"

Jiang Yexue said, "I was your comrade, and also his." He hesitated for a moment, and his
gaze was complicated. "I don't want to see you hurt each other again."

Gu Mang was in a daze for a while, as if he was grasping for the last straw to explain his
past mistakes. He said helplessly, "But he was also … also very fierce. He said I was dirty
…"

"That's because you don't know that the thing he hates the most in his life is betrayal."

Gu Mang was stunned. "Why does he hate this the most?"

Jiang Yexue was silent for a moment, and said, "I just wanted to chat with you tonight, but
…"

He paused, and sighed. "Forget it. I've already told you half of the story, so it's fine. Let me
ask you, do you know how his father, Fu Lingjun, sacrificed himself? "

Gu Mang shook his head.

"It was because of a traitor."

Jiang Yexue said, and turned to look at him. "Fu Lingjun fought against the Liao Army, but
unexpectedly, the deputy commander defected to the enemy and besieged the
encampment. He was captured alive by the traitor in order to let the people evacuate. "

Gu Mang's eyes widened. "And then?"

"In order to please Lord Liao, the traitor killed Fu Lingjun with his own hands, cut off his
head, took his spirit nucleus, and offered it to the enemy country. He was rewarded greatly
for this — and then, like you, he was directly conferred the title of General."

Every word was bloody and pierced the heart. Gu Mang's hands trembled slightly.
"What's even more ironic is that in the letter that Fu Lingjun didn't have time to send, he
actually praised the traitor for being loyal and righteous, and said that with such a brother,
his family didn't have to worry." Jiang Yexue looked at his knees and sighed. "He also said,
'Qiyue has no clothes, and he shares the same robe with his son.'"

"…"

"Fu Lingjun gave his life to the traitor, but his brother didn't even leave a complete corpse for
his family. When the coffin entered the city, Fu Lingjun's bones and blood were broken, and
his limbs were separated. He died without a complete corpse. "Jiang Yexue turned to look at
the pale Gu Mang.

"That year, Mo Xi was only seven years old."

Gu Mang seemed to be choked by a stone, and couldn't say a word.

"Gu Mang, now do you know why Lord Xi He hates betrayal so much?"

Jiang Yexue paused, and said.

"You did almost the same thing as his father's murderer."

Gu Mang stared at him blankly, and only felt a chill in his bones. "…"

"Ask yourself, think about it." Jiang Yexue sighed softly. "What kind of saint does he have to
be to have no grudges against you?"

Chapter 65

When Mo Xi and Meng Ze returned from outside, the hall was already full of guests.
Princess Yan Ping caught a glimpse of them and immediately ran over. She smiled and said
sweetly, "Sister, Brother-in-law! Peace and joy! "

Meng Ze coughed softly and said, "Little girl, don't talk nonsense."

Mo Xi glanced at Princess Yan Ping.

On the day they returned to the city, the matter of Yan Ping seducing him was still right in
front of him. This girl could now pretend that nothing had happened. Her skin was indeed
shockingly thick.

Yan Ping winked charmingly at him. "Hehe, Lord Xi He is always thinking about my sister.
The two of you are just short of a betrothal. What's wrong with me calling you Brother-in-
law?"
Meng Ze: "… Yan Ping!"

"Alright, alright, I won't disturb you anymore." Yan Ping then winked at Mo Xi. "Beautiful
Brother-in-law, see you later."

She disappeared with a wave of powder, leaving Mo Xi and Meng Ze looking at each other
awkwardly. Mo Xi paused, looked at the water drop, and said, "Junshang will be here soon.
I'll send you to your seat."

Meng Ze smiled and said, "No need. I still have to talk to my sisters and greet them. Lord Xi
He, go do your own things."

With that, she left. Mo Xi stood there for a while and looked around, but did not see Gu
Mang's figure. He could not help but frown slightly. Where did this person go?

Although he could use the slave locking ring to summon him, Mo Xi was somewhat repulsed
by it. Thus, he walked around with his long legs and finally found Gu Mang, who was talking
to Jiang Yexue in a secluded corner.

"Why are you here?"

Jiang Yexue turned around and saw him. He said gently, "We happened to meet by chance.
We were just chatting."

"… What do you have to talk about with him?"

Jiang Yexue smiled and said bluntly, "We talked about you."

Mo Xi's gaze fell on Gu Mang. He saw Gu Mang's head was lowered, his fingers restlessly
rubbing the corners of his sleeves. He was about to say something when suddenly he heard
the messenger behind him raise his voice and shout, "Junshang has arrived!"

Mo Xi did not say anything else. He said to Gu Mang calmly, "Let's go. Follow me back to
our seats."

As soon as Jun Shang arrived, the New Year's Eve banquet officially began. Naturally, it
was a glittering and sumptuous feast. Toasting wine and praising Hong, food and dance
were bestowed, and the sound of musical instruments could be heard everywhere.

After a series of formalities, the banquet became noisy and lively. Everyone toasted each
other and chatted with each other. Many people had intoxicated smiles on their faces.

Jun Shang leisurely leaned against the back of the throne and smiled lazily. "Gentlemen, I
only have one request for you tonight. I'm happy. "

The ministers toasted and thanked him, wishing for the country to prosper. It was a
harmonious and joyful scene.
After three rounds of wine, the guests began to walk around and greet each other.

The Murong Lian leaned back in his chair and smoked a hookah. His peach blossom eyes
were drooping, and his face carried a bit of drunkenness and tiredness. When Mo Xi turned
his head to look at him, he found that he was also staring at Gu Mang with narrowed eyes.
Those misty eyes seemed to hide some indescribable and strange emotions.

"Come, Lord Xi He, let me toast you."

Lord Changfeng had brought along his youngest daughter who had gone berserk. Moxie
retracted his gaze and offered a toast to Lord Changfeng. As usual, he said a few words of
congratulations to Lord Changfeng before asking, "Is your daughter feeling better?"

Lord Changfeng stroked his little daughter Lan 'er's head and smiled until the corners of his
eyes crinkled. "She's better. Since Pharmacist Jiang returned to the city, he has been taking
care of her. It's all thanks to Pharmacist Jiang."

Lan 'er's small body was about the same height as the table when she stood in front of the
banquet. When she saw Gu Mang, her eyes lit up and she said happily in a small voice, "Big
Brother!"

Gu Mang's blue eyes blinked and his eyebrows stretched like spring leaves. He smiled.
"Little Dragonfly."

"Hehe, my name is Lan 'er. I …"

But she couldn't finish her sentence. There were too many people at the banquet, and it
wasn't good to talk too much with this kind of public enemy. Lord Changfeng pressed down
on his little daughter's head, indicating for her to stop talking.

Lan 'er was at a loss. "Father?"

Gu Mang wasn't as ignorant as before. He now understood that he was a "traitor" and that
being a traitor was shameful. Not to mention the words that Jiang Yexue had said to him just
now.

In the past, he didn't have a deep and direct understanding of the word "traitor". He only
knew that when everyone mentioned it in front of him, their eyes were wrapped in an
indescribable hatred. And when Mo Xi mentioned this word, other than hatred, there seemed
to be a pain deeper than the sea.

Seven years old.

Just like a wolf cub who didn't know how to hunt, his father ended up in a tragic situation
because of his brother's "betrayal".
He had done the same thing as that person. No wonder everyone was disgusted with him
and spurned him. A traitor wolf deserved to be eaten alive.

"Big Brother, are you unhappy …"

Gu Mang's eyes dimmed. He lowered his head and fell into deep thought. He didn't say
anything else.

Lan 'er was young and didn't understand the affairs of the world. She thought that he didn't
want to talk to her because of her madness. Her eyes couldn't help but fill with tears. "Big
Brother, we played together before, I …"

"Alright, Lan 'er." Lord Changfeng forced a smile and interrupted her. He brought her to his
knees. "Lord Xi He, let's go to another place to toast. Lord Xi He is safe and happy. "

After saying that, he hurriedly left with his daughter, who kept looking back at him.

Mo Xi felt that something was wrong with Gu Mang. He turned to look at him. "What's wrong
with you?"

"Nothing." Gu Mang sniffed and said to Mo Xi, "Happy New Year. I also … "He imitated the
others and picked up the wine cup from the table." I also want to toast you. "

Mo Xi: "…"

Jiang Yexue, that meddlesome good guy, must have said something to Gu Mang.

Mo Xi didn't take the wine from Gu Mang. Instead, he stared at Gu Mang's blue eyes, as if
he wanted to look straight into Gu Mang's bones and flesh.

He gritted his teeth and said, "What did you hear?"

But before Gu Mang could speak, another group of people came to toast him. Mo Xi couldn't
discuss private matters with him in front of others, so he had to entertain them first.

He was a noble general led by Chong Hua. That night, many people came to chat with him.
After one group left, another group came. Although Mo Xi wanted to ask Gu Mang for
details, he gradually realized that his idea was too naive.

"Lord Xi He is safe and happy."

"Come, come, come. Drink this wine. Let's wish Lord Xi He great success in the coming
year."

There were so many nobles in Chong Hua. They came one by one. One cup for each person
was enough for him to drink until he was dizzy. Mo Xi's alcohol tolerance was not bad.
Unlike the other Lord Wangshu, the Murong Lian was already drunk. He leaned back in his
seat and sucked on his cigarette with a dazed look in his eyes.
But in the second half of the banquet, Mo Xi couldn't hold on any longer. However, there
were still old nobles who came to toast him. They were all uncles and elders with white
beards. Mo Xi had to give them face, so he endured the discomfort and drank with them.

Several high-ranking officers of the Northern Frontier Army at the heroes' table looked from
afar and couldn't help but whisper, "They're going to drink stepfather until he faints."

Some people laughed and said, "Pfft, in the past, when Lord Xi He was fighting outside, he
spent New Year's Eve at the base. He was the boss. He didn't accept anyone's toast. One
year, he even banned alcohol. Now that he's back in the capital, he has no choice. Hahaha,
who will be spared by the heavens?"

Some people didn't mind the commotion and said with shining eyes, "Do you think stepfather
will get drunk tonight?"

"Wow! That must be a wonderful scene! "

"I've never seen stepfather drunk until he fainted. Do you think he'll go crazy?"

"I think he'll pass out directly!"

"Come on, let's make a bet! I bet our stepfather will fall asleep directly after he faints! "

"Then I bet he'll throw a fireball at someone when he's drunk!"

"Buy big or small. Once you've made your decision, leave it to me!"

This group of military ruffians didn't have good intentions. The old aristocrats who forced Mo
Xi to drink also didn't have good intentions. Although they were also aristocrats like Mo Xi
and didn't have any class conflicts, the hatred and jealousy in their hearts were not any less.

They were all of noble blood, so why was Mo Xi so much more powerful than their sons and
grandsons?

This person's father had died long ago. His mother even had an affair with her late
husband's brother. The family scandals came one after another. The Mo family should have
been finished long ago. But who knew that Mo Xi's stubbornness would be able to endure all
these hardships and endure until he reached the point where he was now?

Why?

What made it even more difficult for them to calm down was that Mo Xi not only had
outstanding military achievements, but also had an extremely upright character. Compared
to their peers who were pampered and spoiled since childhood, he was like heaven and
earth.
Not to mention the Old Lord, even the new Lord was full of praise when he mentioned him.
Which of the young masters of aristocratic families hadn't been compared to Lord Xi He?
Even when these old men and women compared their children, they would eventually
mention Mo Xi.

Someone said, "Aiya, my son is getting more and more handsome."

The other person said sourly, "Haha, he's not as good-looking as Lord Xi He."

Someone said, "My son's talent is amazing. At the age of 13, he blew up the spiritual testing
pillar of the school. Hahaha!"

The other person said sourly, "Haha, Lord Xi He blew up when he was 10. All ten pillars
were burned to ashes. Can your son do it?"

Someone else said, "My son is not good at other things, but he has an elegant character.
Just now, he was praised by the Lord. As his father, I'm also very happy."

The other person said sourly, "Hahaha, can he be compared to Lord Xi He's clear water
hibiscus?"

This was really strange. This person wasn't a deity. He always looked like he didn't eat the
food of mortals. Could it be that he really didn't have any dirt on him and wouldn't make any
mistakes?

Thus, over time, Mo Xi became a knot in the hearts of these elders that couldn't be untied.
Although many of them flattered him, in their hearts, they couldn't wait to see him make
some mistakes and create some scandals. This way, their precious little sweetheart would
be able to release the pain of being suppressed for so many years in one breath.

Only then would they be able to sigh with emotion and say arrogantly, "Haha, I've said it
before. This Lord God Xi He is just an ordinary person after all."

Thus, at this moment, they were rushing to make Mo Xi drink. This was also the reason why
they were rushing to make Mo Xi drink. Originally, these old things just wanted to make a
scene. However, after a few rounds, their bad intentions came up.

The old things thought that once a person got drunk, it was easy to make mistakes and say
the wrong things. They couldn't catch Lord Xi He's big problem now, but it wasn't bad to
expose some of his small shortcomings.

Why pretend to be noble and virtuous?

The old foxes looked at each other. Without saying anything, they all had a tacit
understanding and began to toast Mo Xi one after another.
"Lord Xi He, have another cup. Hahaha, you'll have a meteoric rise and be promoted and
rich!"

"I've been teaching my son to learn from Lord Xi He everywhere. Come, come! Fill up Lord
Xi He's cup! "

Mo Mie really couldn't take it anymore. If it were someone of the same generation or
younger generation, he could naturally reject them. However, these people were of the same
age as his father, and all of them had warm smiles on their faces. Logically speaking, he
couldn't reject them.

After a few rounds, the rims of his eyes turned red from the smell of alcohol.

The ruffians of the Northern Frontier Army muttered, "I think stepfather will pass out after two
more cups."

"Two cups? I think one cup is enough. "

"It seems like stepfather really can't take it anymore …"

However, Mo Xi held on and drank six more cups. When the seventh cup was pushed over,
his face turned green and he almost vomited. "Sorry, Uncle Qin, I —"

Uncle Qin's small eyes sparkled as he said affectionately, "Little Extinguish, your father and I
were brothers in the same robe back then. We went through fire and water together. This
cup of wine is for your father! You mustn't refuse and drink it for him! "

The others also joined in and said, "Drink, drink! Like father, like son! "

"Drink a cup for your father and his old friends!"

At this point, how could Mo Ming not know that they were taking turns to force him to drink,
to see him make a fool of himself? However, Mo Xi had a stubborn temper. It was fine if he
didn't see through their intentions, but once he did, it was even more impossible for him to
admit defeat. His vision was dizzy. All he saw were fat faces grinning and gazes like vultures
pouncing on their prey.

Blood surged in his chest.

His father … how could these people have the face to mention his father in front of him?

After his father passed away, his uncle tried to seize power and his mother remarried. How
did these people treat him? Every single one of them avoided him, wishing that they could
crush him like mud under their shoes. But now, they kept calling him "old friend" and "old
friend". They even said that they had carried him when he was young and taught him how to
ride horses and hunt …
Mo Xi's heart was burning fiercely. His eyes turned red and a strong flame of anger and
stubbornness rose in him.

"Drink — drink!"

"Hahaha, the Mo family's alcohol tolerance has never been good. It reminds me of the late
Lord Fu Ling. He was also someone who couldn't touch alcohol."

"Little Extinguish and Fu Ling are too similar."

How could they be worthy of mentioning —!

These faces were like withered grass. In his heart, a pot of wine, a pot of fire, a splash of
boiling oil, and a sudden fire!! Mo Xi suddenly stood up and stared at the men in front of him.

Perhaps it was because his bloodshot eyes were too frightening, but the elders' faces
changed slightly, and their smiles froze a little.

If Mo Xi got angry, they would still be afraid. Immediately, someone forced himself to calm
down and said, "Lord Xi He, if you don't want to drink, then don't drink. Your father doesn't
like to drink either. You and him …"

Before he could finish, there was a "bang"!

Mo Xi slapped a pot of strong wine on the table with one hand. His gaze didn't leave the
other party's face for even half an inch. The veins on his arm bulged as he violently lifted the
wine pot and pushed it into the other party's arms. He opened another pot himself.

The old aristocrat's face twitched. He forced a smile and said, "Lord Xi He, what do you
mean by this?"

"To Uncle Qin on behalf of my late father." Mo Mie gritted his teeth as he raised his empty
hand and patted the other party's wrinkled face. He said softly, "I'll do it. Uncle Qin better not
miss a drop. Whoever is a coward is a coward. "

After he finished speaking, he lifted the pot and drank the whole pot with his eyes closed!

This time, not only the people around Lord Xi He, but almost everyone in the hall was
attracted by this drinking. They turned their heads to look at this drinking competition,
dumbfounded.

Uncle Qin watched Mo Xi drink from the pot and then looked at the pot in his hand, which
was bigger than a washbasin. He couldn't help but swallow his saliva and feel a chill down
his spine. But because the people around him were watching, he couldn't afford to lose face.
He had no choice but to raise his head and drink. But after all, he didn't have a strong heart
like Mo Xi. After drinking half of it, he couldn't take it anymore. He bent over and vomited.
The sound of porcelain shattering could be heard. The wine pot smashed on the ground.

Uncle Qin raised his head with difficulty and met Mo Xi's fierce gaze. It was tainted with the
smell of alcohol. His phoenix-like eyes were red, but he could still rely on his willpower to
stay sober.

Those eyes were like a pair of daggers.

Mo Xi's moist lips were slightly pressed together. "Uncle Qin, do you still want to drink?"

Uncle Qin suddenly shuddered. "No more, no more …"

He didn't drink, but the others felt that Mo Xi would be destroyed if he drank a little more.
They accepted the challenge with the thought that they couldn't give up halfway. Seeing that
another pot of strong wine was delivered, Mo Xi wanted to take it again, but his arm was
stopped by another person.

Mo Xi was dizzy. His eyes were red and he looked sideways.

He saw Gu Mang stand up. His expression was clear and firm. It was hard to tell if he was
the old Senior Brother Gu or the broken captive now.

Gu Mang brought the wine jug over and said, "You're a group of people. Why are you
bullying him?"

The author had something to say:

"What is the ban that everyone wants the most?"

Sister Extinguish: The ban on alcohol.

Gu Mang Bewildered: The ban on cruelty to animals.

Jiang Yexue: The ban on bullying the disabled.

Murong Chuyi: The ban on tailing Yue Chenqing.

Yue Chenqing: The ban on ignoring Fourth Uncle.

Ah Lian: Do whatever you want. Just don't ban smoking = =

Jiang Fuli: I don't care what the ban is. Anyway, I can handle it. As long as the country gives
me a tax reduction. Sigh, too much money is so annoying.